《CEO Leo鈥檚 Baby Mama Is Back》


 A Mistake

    Chapter 1 A Mistake


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby curled herself up into the duvet trying hard to block out the noise from the living room. It would have been fair if her room was upstairs, at least she wouldn¡¯t get subjected to the happy family moment ongoing outside her room. Sitting up, she mmed her hands on the bed in frustration and tears pricked at her eyes as the rest of the family howled inughter.


    Moments like this are when Darby wished she had other alternative of belonging somewhere.  Even if the affection is as little as the crumbs of bread, she would dly hold on to it like life itself. Laying back, she ced her head on her folded arms and let the tears fall freely. Her belly growled hungrily. If she knows what was good for herself, she would have to wait for everyone to leave before stepping out.


    After what seems like forever, the noise quiet down and obviously signifies the retirement of the family into their various rooms. A small smile appeared on her lips at the thought of filling up her belly. Her mind sifted through different draws of thoughts as she stepped out of the room.


    For the past eighteen years of her life, she has had to put up with being the bad egg of the family. Sometimes Darby wondered if anyone of her parents has ever stopped to think logically of their awful actions towards her. It was their mistake that brought her to life, but they are both so petty and think it was best if she takes all the me. It was their fault that her life has been filled with many days of sorrows than happy times, not even as a child.  Her best times are spent locked up in the closet fighting off the dark demons in her heart.


    Tiptoeing into the kitchen, she halted her thoughts to sit down and chew on the left over burger that would definitely get disposed the next day. In the Miller¡¯s home, only the most irrelevant kind of people like Darby eat every other person¡¯s left over. Chewing with relish, she hummed in delight while staring at the dimly lit wall of the kitchen.


    The lights came on all of a sudden causing her to fall hard on her butt due to the violent jolt. Darby blinked rapidly while trying to adjust her eyes to the bright light. ¡°Mom?¡± She whispered, standing up while still guarding her half eaten burger. ¡°You scared me.¡±


    Emma kissed her teeth in irritation as she made her way to the fridge. She refused to look towards her first fruit that reminded her of the most horrifying mistake she has ever made in her entire life. Opening up the fridge, she brought out a bottle of water and made her way back out of the kitchen.


    ¡°My birthday!¡± Darby called out causing Emma to pause in her tracks. ¡°My birthday was two days ago. I clocked eighteen and I thought even if no one remembers you would.¡±


    Emma turned to look at her with a cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± She blurted.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you? Why exactly are you always so cold to me? It has been eighteen years, even if you haven¡¯t forgiven yourself, shouldn¡¯t you at least spare me the hate?¡±  Darby asked the same question she has been asking for a couple of years now.


    Emma mmed the bottle in her hand on the table, her eyes harbored so much darkness in them as she red at Darby. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you refused to die when I tried hard to get rid of you. It¡¯s your fault for living up to this age. You are the reason I can¡¯t enjoy my marriage with the man I love. Seeing your face everyday makes me feel so disgusted. You are a reminder of my dark past and I wish so bad that you never existed!¡±


    Darby¡¯s lips shook hard as the tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°Were you raped?  No. Didn¡¯t you enjoy every moment? I guess you did. Did you forget your identity when you were being fucked? I guess not. So why are you-¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish herst sentence as a thunderous pnded on her cheeks courtesy of her mother.


    ¡°You bitch! How dare you judge me? You are nothing but filth and I hope you rot! I will never forgive you foring into my life. Never!¡± Emma screamed before storming out of the kitchen.


    Holding onto the affected area, Darby¡¯s legs wobbled and she fell to the ground. Biting hard on her knuckle to keep her crying voice in and her shoulder shuddered from the heavy tears. It was hopeless trying to seek love from her mother but still understandable if her intended father chose not to love her. And why is that? She is a product of her mother¡¯s infidelity and no man will be able to take that.


    Darby knew it would have been best if she never existed cause it would have saved her from the continuous heart break and rejection. Due to the absence of her father while he served in the military years back before his retirement, Emma had gotten involved with another man to fulfill her sexual desire. Things went haywire when she got pregnant few weeks after Noah¡¯s final return from the base. She and Noah knew there was no way the child was his. Emma was already two months gone when her husband had only arrived three weeks earlier.


    From Emma¡¯smentation, Darby knew she had done her very best to abort her fetus but it seemed like an impossible mission. Having no other choice but to birth her, the two adults decided it would be best to spend the rest of their lives hating on the innocent child. Darby has had to suffer neglect from her parents for years. She had thought things would be different with the birth of her sister, Abigail two yearster, but it only got worse. Poor Darby grew up to witness what affection truly means and knowing both of her parents are actually capable of loving.


    Sometimes she wished she had enough courage to run far away and never return. But considering how tough the streets of Los Angele is, she wouldn¡¯tst a day on her own. But then, there has to be hope somehow. All she needed was to find someone or anyone willing to love her and all of her worries would fade into thin air. She wouldn¡¯t have to think about her unloving family and live the fairytale life just like Cindere.


    Fueling herself with hope, Darby stood up and dusted her butt. The burger no longer tasted nice, so she dumped it into the trash can and drank enough water before walking out of the kitchen. Tomorrow was another school day which means her frustrating night would be over in few hours.


    For every high schooler school was a nightmare. But for Darby it was the best ce to be, the only ce she gets to feed her eyes on the man of her dreams and she heads to school everyday with the hope of getting close to him. Many times she has daydreamed of moments they would share and how beautiful their kids would look. That¡¯s how much Leo Robin makes her head spin with his perfect athlete tanned body with strong arms that would definitely make her feel safe. To cap it all, he has the most mesmerizing face Darby has ever seen. None of her ssmateses close to how good looking Leo is.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Even though there are several other girls who suit him perfectly, Darby hoped she would one day meet her fairy godmother who would send her off to a ball to meet her prince charming. The only difference would be that she wouldn¡¯t have to own a ss slippers to be found, she would readily make herself avable.


    And with that on her mind, Darbyid down to sleep, a smile spreading out on her face as she envisioned herself kissing Leo passionately.

 The famous basketball player

    Chapter 2 The Famous Basketball yer


    GREENVILLE HIGH SCHOOL, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Catch the ball, Leo!¡± One of the teammate yelled throwing the ball in Leo¡¯s way.


    Catching it swiftly with his sturdy hands, Leo ran forward dodging every of his opponents, stretching out his hand he tossed the ball in and it fell right into the hoop. A loud jubting yell resounded in the entire basketball court. The TIGERS of Greenville have won against the guest yers from a neighboring school.


    Surrounded by his teammates Leo got thrown into the air in excitement. After some minutes of jubtion, he let himself down and he ran out of the court rushing towards the restroom to ease himself. The tension had gotten to him so much while on the court that all he wanted to do was get a relief so bad. Getting done with his business, he stepped into the gym to find the rest of his teammates undressing and congratting themselves.


    ¡°You, my man, is the best basketball yer ever.¡± His best friend, Aaronplimented while ruffling his hair.


    Leoughed lightly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without the rest of the team. I need to head out now man, my dad is waiting.¡±


    Aaron wiggled his brows. ¡°You are so lucky man. Having parents who celebrate every of your win is divine. My parents are too busy saving lives to save some time for me.¡±


    ¡°You should join us then.¡± Leo offered.


    ¡°Maybe some other time, I have ns to hang out with the rest of the team!¡± Aaron did their happy dance.


    ¡°Is that how it works now? Jilting your best friend for the team?¡± Leo taunted.


    Making a cute face, Aaron wobbled closer. ¡°You know you are still the queen of my heart. It¡¯s a forever thing, baby.¡±


    Huffing out augh, Leo pushed Aaron away lightly when he tried to kiss him. ¡°Fuck off, man! I can¡¯t believe I will be missing out on the free booty dances from the girls tonight.¡± Leo whined.


    What he enjoyed the most about being a famous basketball yer in the school is the girls attention he gets after every win. Even without winning, there are lots of girls willing to give themselves freely to him and he takes advantage of every offer.


    ¡°Leo!¡± Someone called out to him. ¡°Coach wants to see you right now!¡± He said.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s my cue to leave. See you tomorrow at Derrick¡¯s party, man!¡± Leo mused, pping Aaron on the back.


    ¡°I heard the party will be the best of the year. I can¡¯t wait to burn off some calories.¡± Aaron winked.


    Leo made an irritated face while trying to hide his grin. ¡°You are so out of it! Just be sure to leave out the best girls for me!¡± He muttered while wiggling his brows as he made his way out of the gym to the coach¡¯s office.


    Knocking on the door, he turned the doorknob and then peeped in. ¡°You called for me, coach?¡±


    The bald headed handsome looking coach smiled brightly at Leo. ¡°Come on in, my boy. How are you feeling after facing off the toughest team so far?¡±


    He smiled tightly. ¡°It was cool I guess. Myself and the rest of the team tried our best and I am d we did well in the end.¡±


    ¡°Always the humble one.¡± Coach notedughing. ¡°Anyways I called you because yoffs have been scheduled for each athletic team in the school where different college sport officials wille around to pick those who they think will be best to be granted schrship to their school. And I think this is the best opportunity for you to be the best in the game. I know you have nothing to worry about in terms of funding your college admission but getting picked by a prestigious college sport board will give you a head on into the NBA. I know for sure that you will get there, that is how good you are, Leo.¡±


    Leo had a reclusive expression on his face as he nodded in response. ¡°Thank you for considering me coach. But I don¡¯t think I have that much expectation from ying basketball, coach. This is just something I love to do as it keeps me sane.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your passion which is why you need to follow it up more!¡± Coach pressed on.


    His phone rang from his bag. ¡°I need to go now, coach. My dad is waiting to get me. Thanks for considering me. I will see you at practice.¡± Leo said walking out of the office.


    He tried not to think of anything as he walked out of the sportplex. Somehow he could feel those shy pair of eyes burning holes inside of him. He turned his head sharply to see her face and in an attempt to act oblivious she had bumped into someone who had an opened juice bottle in hand. Leo shook his head at the clumsiness and he made his way to the park.


    His father stood by the car with his arms outstretched at the sight of him. ¡°That¡¯s my champ. Come here son.¡± Ethanughed heartily.


    Leo walked into his arms, hugging him shortly. ¡°You drove yourself?¡± He asked, wondering where his personal driver was at.


    ¡°I just thought it would be nice to have a nice ride with you and since we would be meeting up with your mom and sister.¡± He exined.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I know Evelyn loves me and I respect that. But she isn¡¯t my mom, dad. Can you stop calling her that?¡±


    Ethan chuckled awkwardly. ¡°That was a slip of the tongue. Let¡¯s just go. I am sure you are famished just as I am.¡± He said going to the driver¡¯s side.


    Leo kept mute all through the ride to the restaurant. He does love his stepmother, Evelyn has proven herself to be sweet and endearing. But that doesn¡¯t stop the fact that his parents had to get divorced because of her. Even though it has been over a decade, whenever he sees her and his father y the couples who are madly in love with each other, it makes Leo wish it was his mother instead. It was all in the past, but hard to let go.


    ncing to the side, Ethan felt guilty at the look on his son¡¯s face. He shouldn¡¯t have tagged Evelyn as his mom. Leo can be very sensitive when he wants to. Despite his busy schedules, Ethan always cancels out his meetings just to catch up with every game Leo is involved in. It was his own way of filling in as an absent parent. His ex-wife and  Leo¡¯s mother, Grace, can¡¯t stand much of Evelyn¡¯s presence which is why she can¡¯t be around much. Despite his frequent holidays to his mother, Leo doesn¡¯t seem satisfied with her evident absence.


    ¡°So, have you thought about spending your summer at thepany? You will get to learn as much as you can before heading for college.¡± Ethan said keeping his eyes on the road.


    Not blinking, Leo kept his eyes glued to the window. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Listen son, this is the best time to learn. You are my heir and the oldest at that, there is only little your sister can handle. I need you to start paying more attention from now on. Tomorrow is a weekend, how about you take a tour of thepany with me then?¡±


    ¡°I have a party to attend tomorrow, dad.¡± He replied, turning to look at his father. He remembered his manners. ¡°I would do that some other time.¡±  He mumbled.


    Ethan nodded with a stiff smile. ¡°Sure, you have every time in the world. It¡¯s okay.¡± He noted.


    Leo heaved a sigh as he pulled out his phone to respond to the sultry texts from the girls congratting him for doing so well on the court. It brought a satisfying grin to his face, his entire life wasn¡¯t so bad after all.

 The House Party

    Chapter 3 The House Party


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Abigail raced down the stairs and almost fell t on her face in anger. ¡°Hell no, dad! I want to go to the party. I am old enough to attend, why are you doing this to me?¡± She grumbled like someone about to wail loudly.


    Noah crossed his legs as he bnced on the couch. ¡°Even if you would go, there is a need for you to be under guidance. If anything goes wrong I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself.¡±


    ¡°But dad-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Abby.¡± Emma chipped in giving her daughter a curt look. ¡°You should listen to your dad.¡±


    Stomping her feet stubbornly on the hard floor, tearsced Abigail¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please, daddy.¡±


    Emma looked towards her husband pleading silently. ¡°Please, just trust her to handle herself. She has always been careful.¡±


    ncing at her with a hint of irritation, Noah sucked in a loud breath. ¡°I will let you if Darby goes with you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Both mother and daughter chorused.


    ¡°Why would you want to do that?¡± Emma inquired looking displeased.


    ¡°Of what use will Darby be if she can¡¯t provide security for my daughter.¡± Noah drawled on thest word. ¡°All she has to do is ensure my daughter returns home safe. I don¡¯t care about whatever happens to her in the process.¡± Noah emphasized.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    There was a brief silence before Abigail jumped in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s not like her presence will be significant anyways. She shoulde with me then.¡±


    ¡°You can get prepared. I will order a cab for you both.¡± He said.


    Running towards Darby¡¯s room, Abigail banged violently on the door and when no response came she barged in causing Darby to fall off her bed in shock.


    Abigail did a tsk tsk sound in disgust. ¡°You are so clumsy, I can¡¯t believe you are about a year plus older. How exactly does dad think someone like you will be able to look after me?¡±


    Darby looked perplexed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Dad says you will monitor me at the party I am going to. I need you to be downstairs in the next twenty minutes and don¡¯t you dare try to dress better than I will.¡± She scoffed. ¡°What am I even saying? You don¡¯t even have the right clothes to wear and no one will get attracted to you.¡± She hissed, walking out of the room.


    Everything still felt confusing to Darby, she had been observing her afternoon siesta before her sister dropped in and could only understand little of what she just said. Her first stop was the bathroom to wash her face. Darby inhaled deeply as she stared at her ruffled hair in the mirror. She finally picked the pieces of Abigail¡¯s words. Why would they want her to be Abigail¡¯s chaperone at a party where she can clearly take care of herself? It¡¯s no doubt that her sister in her usual tricky manner was pulling a fast one on her to get her into trouble. Abigail has been like that since they were little, it was almost like she derives joy in seeing Darby get punished. Their parents hate had been naturally transferred to her no doubt.


    Resting her back on the bed, Darby hoped the sleep would return. She had ns to study hard for theing finals and her n includes reading all through the night. If she does well in her exams, it would enable her a chance at college through schrships. Her parents obviously have no intention of seeing her through college so she has made a decision to work her way through by doing part time jobs cause with college she can be free from them and never have to return.


    Her door yanked open again, this time it was her mother. ¡°Why are you still on the bed?¡±


    Darby turned her head slowly to look at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Emma scoffed. ¡°Did Abigail not inform you just now to get ready to follow her to the party?¡±


    ¡°I thought that was just one of her ways to get me into trouble. I don¡¯t want to go with her to any party, I have several books to study tonight.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, the older woman walked towards her with a mean look on her face. ¡°No one cares about what you intend to do and you have no choice of opting out. As the older one, you are to ensure shees back home safe, unscratched. That is what you will do at the party, protect her even if your life depends on it. Get dressed now and wait for her to finish. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± She bickered before leaving Darby to herself.


    Darby couldn¡¯t believe her ears. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise at this point if she gets hired to be Abigail¡¯s bodyguard instead. Sighing in resolve, she walked to her closet and grabbed one of the dress t-shirts her father¡¯s sister, Maureen, the only nice person in the family got her for Christmas and she paired it with a white sneakers. Darby pulled her hair up into a neat bun, sprayed herself with the perfume the same aunt got her and she stepped outside the room.


    No doubt, Abigail has ns to make heads turn at the party with the skimpy dress and heels she had on. No one paid her any mind as they all fussed over their obvious princess. Darby almost didn¡¯t believe she was escorting her younger sister to a party until they got into the cab hired to take them to and fro the party. She only hoped that the party would end on time. She has never attended any of her high school parties, because no one has ever invited her.


    The car drove into the suburbs and they were dropped off in one of the houses that Darby only gets to see on TV. Her mouth was agape as they walked in. Excited at the sight of her friends, Abigail turned to Darby abruptly.


    ¡°Hey you, keep your eyes closed. You will be doing yourself a favor by not getting in my way. Your only job is to get me home safely and not tell me what to drink or who to fuck with. Is that clear?¡± She red.


    Darby snorted. ¡°What makes you think I am interested in whatever it is you do? You and I know you epted for me to follow just to ensure you attend the party. So to avoid any of us getting messed up, be sure to keep to time and get ready to leave at nine sharp, please.¡±


    Her nose red as she fumed wanting to say something hurtful to her. But her friends called for her attention again. Kissing her teeth, Abigail scoffed. ¡°I will get you back for this.¡± She threatened running off.


    Yawning at her empty threats, Darby pocketed her hands and walked further to the entrance. She has gotten used to her sister¡¯s threats over the years to know that there is only little she can do to her. Entering into the house, it looks so different from outside. To Darby¡¯s shock every person on the basketball team, the popr seniors and even the ones that weren¡¯t so popr that she shared ss with were present. It was always a shame that her high school experience has nothing exciting to it.


    Kissing her teeth, she moved toward the ce where the foods  were ced and she grabbed a cup of juice. Luckily the host was considerate enough to put non-alcoholics in mind. She fed her belly till she couldn¡¯t take anymore. After some time passed, she turned around to see people gathering towards a spot few feet away from where the music was ying. Curious as to what might be going on, she walked closer and stood on her toes to get a view over the sea of heads.


    Her all time crush and man of her dreams was seated on a chair while two girls were grinding their waists seductively on him. He looked like he was having the best time of his life.

 Truth or Dare

    Chapter 4 Truth or Dare


    HOUSE PARTY, LOS ANGELES


    Leo seemed to be having loads of fun. Despite the fact that he isn¡¯t the host of the party, the attention was more drawn to him. The perks of being handsome, famous and wealthy. Darby¡¯s heart clenched at the seductive sight. Getting a hold of herself, she went to find a seat. It shouldn¡¯t be a surprise seeing Leo in the state.


    Everyone knows he is a yboy and no one gets to him easily. Ever since Darby got to know him, the longest time Leo had spent with a particr girl was a month and she was the leader of the cheerleading team at the time. The moment his eyes caught another interest, he dumped her immediately. Most major girls fights that has urred in the school and led to several of them getting suspended was because of Leo. Still girls still throw themselves at him shamelessly.


    Darby scoffed at her own pathetic self, she is just the same as those girls. Just because shecks the courage to throw herself at him doesn¡¯t make her any better. Most nights she wakes up to a throbbing clit after dreaming sexually about him. Leaning into the couch, she searched around the room for her sister. Abigail like any typical Greenville high school girl, she was grinding hard against the guy Darby recognized  as Leo¡¯s best friend. She looked tipsy too. Standing up, she made her way to them and pulled Abigail by the hand roughly.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± She yelled pushing Darby off with all of her strength. ¡°Why are you holding me?¡±


    Darby rolled her eyes. ¡°You look drunk and it¡¯s barely forty minutes here. We should go home now.¡± She said.


    Abigail sneered at her. ¡°I will only go home when I want to. So, fuck off!¡± She bellowed.


    Realizing it was a waste of time, Darby returned to the spot she was sitting before to wait patiently for her sister. The music stopped abruptly and one of boys in the basketball team with the name Derrick written boldly on the jersey he had on, grabbed the microphone.


    ¡°Hello everyone, thanks foring to my party. We would be ying a truth and dare game now and every senior present here has to participate. You can¡¯t opt out.¡± He said. Everyone howled in excitement as they quickly formed a big circle.


    Still taken aback by the game, Darby had read that it could really get rough in a twinkle of an eye. But one way or the other, she found herself seated amongst the crowd opposite Leo. Their eyes met and her heart raced violently causing her to stare down at her feet instead.


    ¡°So, we would point at each person to either pick truth or dare. And you will do whatever you are asked to. There are always means of bailout, but in this party right now, no one can bail themselves out.¡± Derrick stated.


    Darby expected that most people will choose truth but instead they chose dare. Abigail too wasn¡¯t left out and was dared to suck on a random guy¡¯s dick. She obviously was drunk and didn¡¯t show any remorse as she did it with delight. Darby¡¯s eyes kept trailing Leo, as she wondered what he would be made to do. She feared making a fool of herself when it gets to her turn.


    ¡°Leo.¡± Derrick bellowed causing Darby heart to thump. ¡°Truth or Dare?¡±


    With his eyes glued to Darby and a weird smirk on his face he responded. ¡°Dare.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh, the bad boy obviously would pick a dare.¡± Said Derrick as everyone waited expectantly to know what Leo¡¯s task would be. ¡°So, Leo, I dare you to pick anyone of the girls seated here and have sex with her. I am certain everyone of them here would want a moment with you. It¡¯s like a free ticket.¡± He chuckled.


    The girls squealed in excitement, all of them pushed their chests out hoping he would pick them. Darby¡¯s attention had been drawn to Abigail who seem to be slurring and giggling against the guy fondling her breasts now.


    Leo stood up from where he sat, a smirk still ying in his face. ¡°I will pick her.¡± Leo replied as he stopped in front of Darby.


    The entire room fell quiet and it took Darby a minute to realize what was going on. She stared up at him in shock. ¡°Me?¡±


    Leo grinned. ¡°Yes, you. We would need to go now.¡± He said, pulling her up before she had the time to process anything. The murmurs was getting loud, but he didn¡¯t care as he led Darby upstairs to one of the rooms in Derrick¡¯s house.


    ¡°Is this really happening?¡± Darby asked when Leo locked the door behind him.


    He grinned. ¡°Of course it is. I am sure you heard the instruction that there is no backing out.¡± Keeping a close eye on her, Leo¡¯s eyes trailed her structure from head to toe. She was just as beautiful as he had thought she would from afar. Up close she has his mind blown away. Obviously shy but has some hidden wildness in the depth of her eyes.


    This was the kind of girl that always has him smitten, he was surprised that despite the years of her watching him she didn¡¯t ever make an attempt toe close to him. Unlike the other girls, even the most timid ones amongst them no longer act like it when they see him. Leo could tell she has enough self control.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to.¡± He said not meaning his words. Leo hoped that she craved for him just as much as he does at the moment.


    Darby tucked a loose strand of her bun behind her ear. ¡°I really want to.¡± She replied still not believing her streak of luck. The man of her dreams was standing right in front of her and not only can she see him, she can also get to smell and touch him.


    When he took a closer step towards her, Leo smelled just like she had imagined. Her legs weakened when he breathed on her skin and she held onto his shirt tightly to hold still. Smiling to himself, Leo lifted her from the floor and ced her gently on the bed. Unlike his other sex, he would love to enjoy every minute spent with this mysterious girl that has his heart racing in an unexinable way.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He whispered into her ear.


    Like a little child, she muttered in a low voice. ¡°Darby.¡±


    ¡°Darby.¡± He repeated, the name rolling off his tongue like melted butter. ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful name for a beautiful goddess like yourself.¡±


    She blushed profusely. ¡°You are really good looking too.¡±


    Running his hands over her soft delicate skin, Leo gently took off her clothes and did the same to himself too. She looked really shy as shey on the bed waiting for him. He climbed onto her again and he directed her hand to his dick. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can touch me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She almost couldn¡¯t get enough of him and wished they would stay like that forever. Reaching his peak Leo copsed into the bed panting heavily. It was just as he had expected; It was Heavenly.

 The Blowjob

    Chapter 5 The Blowjob


    GREENVILLE HIGH SCHOOL, LOS ANGELES.


    The entire school was booming with gossip, each person had someone whispering in their ears. Darby didn¡¯t seem to care much, her head was in the clouds and all she could think about was the best night of her life. The first time she felt cherished by someone. All through the time she was in Leo¡¯s arms, he kept talking to her like they were actual lovers. He even went ahead to seek advice about his career, whether to choose basketball or focus on his father¡¯s business.


    Darby was too preupied with just listening to him that she didn¡¯t care to give him any voice of reasoning. She didn¡¯t think someone like her would have any advice to offer a person like Leo who has life bowing at his feet. Within the next two hours spent at the party, the both of them had sex two different times. She had to rush out when the time for them to leave was up and Abigail was totally wasted by the time Darby got to her. That night when they got home, all of her parentsint sounded like music to her ears and she slept like a baby.


    Coming to school for the new week has never felt more exciting, she wished to see Leo so bad, but they don¡¯t share the same sses. Darby hoped that he would probably be kind enough to even ask her to go to prom with him. Hopping down the hallway not minding the odd looks she got, Darby made her way to ss.


    ¡°See how happy she is.¡± A girl standing by the rows of lockers scoffed as Darby hopped past them.


    Another sneered. ¡°She must think herself special to have been handpicked by Leo.¡±


    ¡°I would feel special if I was in her shoes. I heard he didn¡¯t move an inch from the room even after she left and didn¡¯t let anyone in.¡± The red hair amongst them did the tsk tsk sound. ¡°She definitely is lucky. Of all the girls Leo has slept with, she is the only one he has approached by himself and spent time with.¡±


    ¡°I am so jealous!¡± The first girl whined.


    Abigail hollered at the sight of them, baring her full teeth at them. ¡°Hello, girls. Top of the morning to you.¡±


    The red hair tilted her neck. ¡°Did you get jazzed or something? Why do you look so happy?¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s a good day to start afresh.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows.¡± The second girl butt in. ¡°She had passed out when everything happened.¡±


    Abigail stared at them looking confused. ¡°What are you all talking about? What¡¯s going on, Samantha?¡± She turned towards the red haired.


    Samantha sighed heavily. ¡°So, tell me, who is that one guy that you wish to spend  time with even if it¡¯s just thirty minutes in bed?¡±


    Abigail shrugged. ¡°Leo of course, everyone knows how crazy I am about him.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe everyone know you are crazy about but I don¡¯t think your sister does.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°So at the party when you were dead drunk, Leo was busy screwing your sister¡¯s brain off. And from what I heard they did have a good time and she moans quite well.¡± Samantha added for emphasis.


    Abigail snorted out augh. ¡°You girls are hrious. Why would Leo want anything to do with someone like Darby? She wasn¡¯t even well dressed and I sure look more beautiful than she does.¡±


    ¡°Nah, ah. That girl is he fine than you are. Her daddy must be a hunk.¡± Samantha muttered, causing the others to re hard at her. ¡°What! I was just saying the truth.¡±


    Clenching her fist in anger, Abigail red her nose. ¡°Are you saying while I slept, she and Leo had sex? How did that happen?¡± She asked while trying to act calm.


    The first girl rolled her eyes at Samantha when she attempted to respond again. ¡°Stay out of this!¡± She warned, turning back to Abigail. ¡°I am guessing you still remember the truth or dare game? Leo was dared to pick anyone to fuck with and without flinching he went straight to your sister. I think they shared some sparks before.¡±


    Staring in disbelief, she stumbled to the back leaning her back against the locker. Abigail had been spending most of her days trying hard to get Leo¡¯s attention. To make him notice her, she had to cut corners with his friend knowing he wouldn¡¯t care and still go down with her. She had always wanted to be able to boast of sleeping with the most popr kid in the entire school. To think ordinary Darby got such a chance before her, makes her want tomit murder.


    The first bell rang indicating the start of sses and the girls rushed towards their various sses leaving Abigail with her thoughts. All through the day, she couldn¡¯t think straight and the one ss she shared with Darby, every now and then she kept sending her deadly res. The moment the ss ended she rushed towards her sister.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She growled in a low tone.


    Darby raised a brow, holding onto her bag tightly. ¡°I thought you said we shouldn¡¯t be in contact in school? What is this all about?¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my man?¡±


    ¡°What man?¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    A dry chuckle escaped Darby¡¯s lips. ¡°Is this some kind of joke? I thought you had different guys you cut corners with every now and then. Why are youying im over someone who is owned by practically everyone? I can see you have nothing else to discuss, I need to get some lunch to have my belly filled. Please excuse me.¡± Darby mused walking past her.


    Abigail felt her insides boil angrily, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it slide. Darby has to be taught a lesson to never mess with her. What was it she called her again? Cutting corners with different guys? She just bit more than she can chew obviously. Walking really fast, she made her way towards the cafeteria, looking around her face rxed when she found the person she was looking for.


    ¡°Come with me, Dillon.¡± She ordered.


    Dillon threw his hands in the air as he chewed on his fries. ¡°You can see that I am trying to have lunch. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Leaning towards the table, Abigail gritted. ¡°COME. WITH. ME. NOW!¡± She insisted.


    Huffing in frustration, he stood up and followed behind her. Out of nowhere she grabbed him by the cor and pulled him into the janitors room. ¡°What exactly is this about now?¡± Dillon inquired.


    ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Sighing, Abigail leaned into him and whispered hurriedly into his ear. ¡°Hell no!¡± Dillon protested. ¡°Why would I want to do that? I don¡¯t even know this person.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you? Do you really not want the goodies from me anymore?¡± Abigail spat in distaste.


    ¡°Even if I decide to, how am I to convince the others to join in?¡±


    Abigail cursed as she folded her arms against her chest. ¡°How good is my blow job?¡± She inquired.


    Dillons lips widened with a smirk as his pupils dted lustfully. ¡°It¡¯s hundred percent. I love every bit of it.¡±


    ¡°I will do a blowjob for you and every other person you get involved and I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can get one right now?¡± He had a defiant look on his face.


    Abigail kissed her teeth, eyeballing him. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t do what you ask me.¡± He made an attempt to move she dragged him back.


    ¡°Can you be reasonable Dillon?¡±


    ¡°What? If it was that easy you could have handled it yourself. Why involve me then? Do you even know the punishment behind defamation of character?¡±


    She tried to think fast. Abigail came to terms with the conclusion that only Dillon could help with her n. Shutting her eyes tightly, she knelt down and unbuckled his belt. ¡°Fine! Just make sure you act real good.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, baby.¡± He grinned.


    Dillion threw his head to the back and moaned in pleasure¡­

 A Cancer patient

    Chapter 6 A cancer patient


    GREENVILLE HIGH SCHOOL, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo had a stered grin on his face as he made his way to the gym. He didn¡¯t think having sex with someone so random will make his heart flutter. Since he spent the night with Darby, he found himself feeling the need to talk to her again. She had left the moment he slept off which prevented him from getting her contact. There is a different aura that she emitted when they were together and it was starting to feel like he has a known her since forever. He would love to meet with her again and probably get to spend some quality time with her and get to know her. It feels like he already met his future partner. This thought made him break into a loud chortle. Aaron met him halfway.


    ¡°Is everything alright with you, man? What¡¯s with the suddenugh?¡± His friend asked.


    Leo shook his head as he entered the gym. Everyone appeared busy getting their body in check. He walked towards the locker to change after greeting the guys. Dillon nodded at his friends while they lifted some dumbbells.


    Dillion raised his voice to speak first. ¡°So I heard Darby was able to shag Leo during the party.¡± He cackled looking towards Leo to be sure he heard.


    ¡°That girl is such a slut. I won¡¯t be surprised if she ends up sleeping with the entire team at this point.¡± Another addedughing.


    ¡°I remember the day we spent time together, I really enjoyed her coochie. She moans quite well.¡± Anotherughed


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have gone down with her. Well that means she has slept with the five of us and other guys in her ss. Now that Leo has joined the queue, I guess that makes him number fifteen or twenty on the list.¡± Dillon bellowed. ¡°She did run her charm on him.¡±


    mming the locker door shut angrily, Leo dragged his bag and stormed out of the gym. He was confused as to what was going on. Aaron ran after him immediately.


    ¡°Leo! Wait up!¡± He called out, catching up with him. ¡°What the hell is the matter, man? Why would you concern yourself with dickhead Dillon and his friends? So they have slept with the girl you also slept with¡­so what? It shouldn¡¯t be a news to you anymore that there are no virgins in this school. Every girl has a thing or two with guys around here.¡±


    Leo heaved clenching his fist. ¡°I just need to get home. Tell coach I will practice tomorrow!¡± He replied running off.


    Getting into his car, he drove into the road like a maniac. He finds it really annoying that he is angry at the news. None of the girls he has shagged were virgin or decent but he had just thought this one was different. For a moment, he wanted to ignore his yboy instincts and spend some time with her. But just like everyone else, she is nothing but trash.


    His anger knew no bounds and he could almost feel tears sting at his eyes. There is no way he would cry over a random girl. It was just a one night stand like every regr one. It shouldn¡¯t hurt this much. Leo couldn¡¯t believe himself for falling for a girl he has barely known for days.


    Throwing himself into the bed, he screamed into the sheets and didn¡¯t realize his phone was ringing. He let himself stay still for a long minute as he breathed slowly. Someone knocked on his door but he didn¡¯t respond. The door opened letting in his stepsister, Scarlett.


    ¡°Hey, big bro.¡± She called out while pulling at his leg.


    Taking a deep breath he turned to look at her. ¡°What do you want, Scar? I am really not in the mood to talk to you.¡±


    Scarlett let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Yeah, I get it. But dad has been trying to reach you and was worried that something might be wrong. So I told him you are home.¡±


    ¡°What does he want?¡± Leo inquired looking disinterested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should pick your call.¡± She mused walking out of the room.


    Sitting up, Leo searched his bag for his phone. He had about five missed calls from his mom and dad. It made him feel torn on who to call first. He decided calling his father would be best, he hardly calls anyone when he is at work. Whatever he has to say must be important.


    Ethan picked the call on the first ring. ¡®What happened to you, boy?¡¯ He bellowed into the receiver.


    Leo pulled the phone away from his ear at the noise. ¡®I didn¡¯t realize the phone was ringing. What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®Your mom. She has been calling you for a long while and called me when she couldn¡¯t reach you. You know how easily worried she gets, endeavor to keep your phone close to you please.¡¯ His father sounded frustrated. Knowing how his mom can be. Leo could imagine how much stress she must have put his father through.


    ¡®I am sorry about that, dad. I will call her now.¡¯ He replied.


    There was a brief pause on the other line. ¡®Are you okay, son?¡¯


    ¡®I am perfectly fine. You should get back to work.¡¯ Leo urged hanging up.


    He hates being asked personal questions like that. Inhaling, he leaned further into the bed trying to conserve his energy to speak to his mother. Dialing her contact, he counted his breath.


    ¡®Hello mom.¡¯ He mumbled the moment the line went through.


    ¡®Hey baby.¡¯ Her voice sounded really off.


    Leo sat up abruptly. ¡®What happened to you, mom?¡¯


    ¡®I am not feeling too well, baby. Please don¡¯t panic. I have breast cancer.¡¯


    He jolted from the bed. ¡®How? When did you find out? Why am I just hearing about this?¡¯ He questioned frantically.


    ¡®Rx, honey. This is why I told you not to panic.¡¯ Grace mumbled. ¡®It¡¯s not at a critical stage. I will get surgery and be fine. But I will need you to be here for me baby.¡¯


    ¡®Definitely, mom. I will right there when you need me. I can get on a flight to where you are right this minute.¡¯


    ¡®Take your time, baby. I know your finals will be done in few weeks time, my surgery has also been scheduled to take ce in about a month time. You cane then. I promise I will hold on till then.¡¯


    ¡®Come on, mom. I can always take the examster on.¡¯ Leo insisted.


    ¡®No, baby. I don¡¯t want you stopping anything for me. Get done with your finals and you cane, please.¡¯


    He hummed reluctantly. ¡®But please stay strong for me, mom. I wille to you as soon as I am done.¡¯


    ¡®Sure, honey. I love you, baby.¡¯


    ¡®I love you too, mom. Please take care of yourself. I will ask dad to find a way to discuss with the school authority if I can get my exams done online, so I can be with you on time.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, baby. This is the time you need to enjoy yourst days in high school. I¡¯m sorry I had to ruin this for you. If only I was next to you.¡¯ Grace drawled.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be like that, mom. I don¡¯t care about anything else but you. Just hold on for me. Alright?¡¯


    ¡®Sure, my love. Bye, baby.¡¯


    ¡®Bye, mom.¡¯ Leo ended the call with a heavy heart.


    He had heard a car drive into the premises and he could tell it was his father. Stepping out of the room, he got down the stairs to find the rest of the family seated with a gloomy expression. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you all quit with the faces? She isn¡¯t going to die.¡±


    Ethan stood up to meet with him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, son. She wanted to break the news to you herself. I just had to let you hear from her. When would you like to leave? I could talk to your principal to let you have an online exam.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just two weeks. Mom said her surgery isn¡¯t due until after three weeks from now. I don¡¯t want to exhaust my privilege. Also there is a need for me round up a lot of things in school. As soon as it¡¯s all cleared, I would leave.¡± Leo said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Evelyn asked in her usual concerned voice.


    He nodded with a stiff smile. ¡°Sure, how about we eat out tonight. Bills on dad.¡± Leo joked.


    Ethan rolled his eyes as they allughed. ¡°With all pleasure.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 His Denial

    Chapter 7  His denial


    FEW WEEKS LATERS


    GREENVILLE HIGH SCHOOL


    Darby stared hard at the pregnancy test kit in her hand, she didn¡¯t want to believe that a living being was growing inside of her. She had been dealing with heartbreak for about three weeks since her encounter with, Leo. Moreover, because her dreams of having him ask her out to prom or the both of them getting to talk more and get closer was all in shambles when he didn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence when they bumped into each other some days after their intimate moments.


    She felt like dirt. Her mother was probably right about her being jinxed and that no one wants to have anything to do with her. Not even the one who appeared to be a bit interested in her. She must have misunderstood his intentions. It would have been best if things didn¡¯t result to this. All through the final papers, Darby had a hard time concentrating as she was down with fever. Thinking it was just that, it took her some days to notice that her period was reallyte. Only for her to check at the pharmacy to narrate her symptoms and she was told to do a quick pregnancy test. The attendant had affirmed that she was pregnant by the result.


    Still in disbelief, Darby had rushed down to school to get done with her final papers while hoping the result on the stick would have changed. Instead, reality stared right in her face. Tearsced her eyes at the thought of her career being over.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Leo won¡¯t be joining us for prom.¡± Someone said outside the toilet where Darby was.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad, I heard his mom is ill so he has to leave.¡± Another added.


    Another one let out a scoff, sounding displeased. ¡°To think that tramp, Darby, really thinks Leo was interested in her. I heard he didn¡¯t even approach her since that party night.¡±


    ¡°I bet she has no idea that he is leaving LA. It¡¯s of course certain that a guy like Leo wouldn¡¯t want someone like Darby for anything but just to warm his bed.¡± The girls squealed as they made jest of Darby, before leaving the rest room.


    It felt like a strange noise pierced Darby¡¯s ears as their words kept ringing in her ears. There is no way Leo was leaving without informing her. He has to know of his new responsibility. Standing up in a hurry, she grabbed her back and ran out of the restroom through the hallway searching for him. He was at basketball court just as she had expected, thankfully he was the only one seated. She ran towards him panting hard to catch her breath.


    Leo had a nk look on his face as he looked at her. She appeared more beautiful than thest time he saw her and it was almost like a bit of glow has been added. Gulping hard, he chided himself for thinking about her in such manner.


    ¡°Leo.¡± She called out softly.


    ¡°What do you want, miss?¡±


    Darby exhaled, holding his gaze. ¡°I heard you are leaving, LA. Is this true?¡±


    Leo snickered. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I owed you an exnation to whatever movement I make. What¡¯s all this interrogation about?¡±


    ¡°Leo, I don¡¯t know what I did to you. I thought we were going to get along quite well, considering how close we were that night.¡±


    ¡°Yo, bitch!¡± He bickered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about one night stands? That shouldn¡¯t be new to a slut like yourself. Don¡¯t try to act innocent in front of me.¡±


    She had a confused look on her face, clueless as to what he meant by acting innocent. ¡°Fine! I get that you might be going through a whole lot. I just need to let you know that, I am pregnant!¡± Darby announced almost holding her breath.


    He looked unfazed. ¡°So, what business of mine is that?¡±


    Staring with her mouth agape, Darby gasped lightly. ¡°What are you talking about, Leo? It¡¯s yours. You are the only one I have had sex with, so obviously the child is yours.¡±


    Leo chuckled dryly, getting off the seat he was on. ¡°You are such a pathetic liar! How dare youe to my face and spit out that rubbish?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She queried looking more confused.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? That you have slept with almost half of the basketball team and other random guys that no one even knows about. Why would I ept the im of a child that I am sure you don¡¯t even know who the father is. I don¡¯t care whatever you say or do. What I know is, that child ain¡¯t mine. Not youing to me with such faked innocence. How do you live with yourself?¡± Leo hissed walking away.


    Darby looked dazed but that didn¡¯t stop her from running after him. The tears were beginning to fall nonstop. ¡°Leo, you can¡¯t do this to me, please. I promise, I have never had anything with anyone else. You have to believe me. Those are just fake rumors being spread about me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He paused in his tracks, turning to face her. A part of him was aching from the heartbreak he feels. ¡°Why would anyone want to spread rumors about you unless it¡¯s true? You aren¡¯t even among the popr ones for me to think it might be a conspiracy against you. You should really stop trying too hard, I am not going to take on a responsibility that isn¡¯t mine. I am guessing you must have heard about my family background for you to want me to be your baby¡¯s daddy so bad. News sh baby! That¡¯s never going to happen! This is myst time here and I am d that I will never see your treacherous face ever again.¡± He red at her walking away without sparing her another a nce.


    Watching him leave felt like her entire life was fading away. Darby copsed to the ground as the tears fell uncontrobly. How did she let herself get fooled by someone like Leo? He obviously pulled a fast one on her like regr yboys would. What exactly was she going to tell her parents? Her already distorted life has be more gloomier and there seem to be no hope.


    Sobbing silently, she stood up in a rush when she heard some people outside the court. She hurried off to avoid getting seen. Abigail stood still as she saw Darby¡¯s receding back. She wondered what it is she discussed with Leo to make him so angry. Taking her time, she followed Darby, trailing her movement while pushing every student that got in her way.


    Abigail noticed Darby threw something into the trash can as she hurried out of the hallway. Running towards the trash can, her eyes jolted like saucers when she noticed what it was. A pregnancy test kit. Picking it up, she wondered what the result is. Hurrying off she met with her friends at their usual meeting spot but only Samantha was seated.


    Samantha flipped hair. ¡°Why do you look so happy? Did you win a jackpot?¡± She asked.


    Abigail shrugged handing her the kit. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell yet, do you know what the result on this is?¡±


    Her friend gasped after looking at the strip. ¡°You are pregnant? Do you know who the father is?¡±


    She tilted her head to the side. ¡°It¡¯s positive?¡±


    ¡°Damn girl, it is. Who the fuck knocked you up? Why am I even asking? I bet you don¡¯t know who.¡± Samantha scoffed.


    ¡°Shut up! This isn¡¯t me at all! It¡¯s more of a checkmate.¡± Abigail grinned wickedly. This was thest nail she needed to close up the bloody coffin.

 The good, the bad and the ugly

    Chapter 8  The good, the bad and the ugly


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Abigail?¡± Noah asked as he removed his reading sses and ced it gently on the stool next to him. ¡°Who is pregnant?¡±


    Abigail folded her arms against her chest with a defiant look. ¡°Darby of course. She has been sleeping around with different guys in school. It¡¯s such a shame to watch.¡±


    Emma swallowed hard when Noah gave her a knowing stare. ¡°How did you know this?¡±


    Searching her bag, Abigail presented the pregnancy test kit. ¡°Darby couldn¡¯t hold herself back that she had to run a pregnancy test in school.¡±


    Snatching it from her, Emma stared hard at the result and her hands shook as she held it. ¡°How dare that wench? How could she do this to me!¡± She screamed.


    The door opened and a depressed looking Darby walked in. She looked shocked seeing everyone seated at the same time. ¡°Good evening, mom and dad.¡±


    Noah red at her. ¡°What is this that I hear about you being pregnant?¡± He queried in his usual cold voice whenever he talks to her.


    Darby¡¯s eyes shot out like a deer caught in the headlight. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s true?¡± Emma questioned with a sneer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She denied.


    ¡°Stop lying, Darby. You and I know that you have been shamelessly giving yourself out to any avable guy in school. That¡¯s how needy you are. Didn¡¯t you throw this into the bin at school?¡± Abigail bickered at her, a mischievous look in her eyes.


    A shocked gasp escaped Darby¡¯s lips. ¡°You told them?¡±


    ¡°How could you!¡± Emma yelled, pping Darby on the face. ¡°Why would you choose to bring such shame into this family? Isn¡¯t your awful birth enough?¡± She wailed.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Noah ordered. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Who got you pregnant, Darby?¡±


    Holding onto her face, Darby stared at the wall saying nothing. Her entire body was still in shock as regards the p. Also it would do her no good to admit Leo being the father since he would outrightly deny it which would lead to further embarrassment.  She would rather remain quiet till death.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have an answer to that?¡± Her mother inquired.


    Abigail snickered. ¡°What do you want her to say, mom? She doesn¡¯t even know whose pregnancy she carries.¡±


    Darby sent a thunderous look towards her. ¡°Abigail!¡± She warned.


    Noah exhaled tiredly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to do this right now. Just go to your room and remain there till I call for you.¡± He bellowed. ¡°And you too Abigail.¡± Waiting for the girls to retire to their separate rooms, his eyes lingered on Emma. ¡°What do you have to say to this?¡±


    Emma looked away from him, trying to hide the tears in her eyes. ¡°What do you expect me to say?¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°You should be ashamed, Emma. The fact that I harbored your bastard is enough for you both to be sensitive and not ssh any form of dirt on me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! She is just as much as your daughter as Abigail is!¡±


    ¡°You know she isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°She would have been!¡± Emma whisper yelled with tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°If your cheating self had not left me sex starved and depriving me of moments with you when you were just close by. I wouldn¡¯t have felt the need to be with another man! It¡¯s both of our fault. And you should learn to live with it. You just couldn¡¯t divorce me because you fear losing half of your property. You should have thought better before harboring the both of us under your roof. Don¡¯t y regret now.¡± She growled.


    ¡°You are so ungrateful. After saving your bloody ass from bing aughing stock, you think it¡¯s about what I stand to lose?¡±


    ¡°Please stop acting like a saint that you are not. Have you told your biological daughter that the neighbor¡¯s son is her half brother?¡±


    Clenching his fist, Noah waved a warning finger at her. ¡°Watch your mouth, Emma. Watch it!¡±


    ¡°I guess none of us has the right to throw the first stone then? Aren¡¯t we all sinners?¡± She sucked her teeth, dumping herself in the nearest couch.


    ¡°There is no way I am going to harbor another bastard under my roof. She has to get rid of that child!¡±


    Emma sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t object to that. It would be too much of a hassle to let her birth the child. Can we discuss thister? I have to catch up with thedies at the Freda¡¯s house tonight.¡±


    Standing up to leave, Noah ignored her. ¡°Just make sure you have a doctor¡¯s appointment tomorrow.¡± He said ascending the stairs.


    Darby sniffed consistently as she listened to her parents conversationing to an end. Her hand gripped her belly, even though she has only learnt about the fetus growing inside of her few hours ago, she already feels like it has always been a part of her life. Letting her child die by her own hands will be a very wrong move on her part. Probably this would be the only person to make her feel loved and epted in the cold world that she lives in. But on a second thought, aborting the child is the only option for her to get the life of freedom she has always wanted. Laying her tired body on the cold floor she tried to get some sleep.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she woke up again, it had almost felt like a dream. However, seeing she still had her cloth on and her face swollen from crying too much, Darby could no longer deny her reality. Her belly growled reminding her that she hasn¡¯t had a decent meal all day long. The entire house was quiet when she stepped into the living room and headed to the kitchen.


    Fetching herself some bread and jam, she settled to eat. Abigail walked into the kitchen also searching around for something. A snide smirk appeared on her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would keep mute on who the father of your child was? You made lying against you too easy for me.¡± She grinned from ear to ear.


    Darby kept chewing on her bread. ¡°I guess I know where the fake rumorses from then. It must have been your doing.¡±


    Abigail let out a fake gasp. ¡°Oh my goodness! I didn¡¯t know you were this smart. Why then did you keep quiet?¡±


    She snorted. ¡°Like they would have believed any word I said. Trying to prove myself to anyone around here is a waste of time. I have no interest in stressing my lungs. I believe you have gotten what you want.¡±


    Abigail despised how calm Darby looked, she had expected more of a rant and hysterical wail. ¡°Yes, that is what you get for involving with the man I want. Moreover, why aren¡¯t you acting up?¡±


    She let out a forced chuckle. ¡°I am sorry I can¡¯t give you that satisfaction. I¡¯m too exhausted right now to even sneeze. Thanks for clearing things up for me. You have done me a huge favor. Have a good night rest.¡± Darby nodded, leaving Abigail shellshocked and wondering if her mind was still intact.

 The Huge Step

    Chapter 9 The Huge Step


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby kept turning all through the night till the next morning making her body ache. She couldn¡¯t sleep a wink as her mind was gued with different thoughts. Her discussion with Abigail the previous night made her realize that things might have worked out between herself and Leo if her stepsister didn¡¯t get so spiteful and spread rumors about her. At the same time, she has learnt a hard lesson that being loved has toe from within. She has to be her own cheer leader.


    Would Leo have turned his back against her if he knew the truth? He couldn¡¯t even try to figure out the truth and be sure of what he heard about her. Just like her mother treating her as a regretful mistake and not bothering to know her as her biological daughter. It shows how ridiculous the human is.


    Sitting up, she checked the clock by her bed stand, it was past eight already. She must have slept off in the early hours of the morning. Getting off the bed, she searched through her closet and brought out her saving box. She felt satisfied at the bundle of cash in it. This was where she saved all the money gotten from her aunt Maureen since she clocked ten. Her aunt sends money to her through letters on every of her birthdays. Maureen knows just how horrible everyone in the house is to her.


    To ensure Darby doesn¡¯tck anything, she sends what she thinks might be enough for her to spend. And it got increased each year. Being a frugal spender, Darby didn¡¯t get to spend much out of each money. Since her mother was also graceful enough to fulfill her duties of getting herdy care needs, her money was intact. She began stuffing it into a brown folder and had to stop when someone knocked on her door. Covering it up with her clothes quickly, she hurried to the door. Emma was standing there when she opened the door.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Taking a quick step backwards, Darby lowered her gaze. ¡°Good morning, mom.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Darby.¡± Emma sounded different. ¡°Can I sit with you for a moment?¡±


    Surprised at the sudden coolness in her voice, Darby stuttered pointing at the bed. ¡°S¡­ sure, you can sit.¡±


    Taking her time to gather her thoughts, Emma stared hard at Darby. ¡°I must say that I am really disappointed in the fact that you fell pregnant and have no idea who the father of the child is. I don¡¯t know what it is that you were thinking to indulge in such silliness, but I am quite sure that I am so not going to let you keep it. Your father and I have decided that you will abort the child. I already scheduled an appointment with the doctor and the both of us will leave by ten.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to do abortion. My life would be at risk.¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured that you wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about and you will have your free life back. Doctor Anderson is well known for carrying out such surgery with ease.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to? I think I would like to keep it.¡±


    Anger shed through Emma¡¯s eyes. ¡°You really are a hard nut to crack. Do you think Noah and I will let you live with us, eat our food for free and then birth a child that you don¡¯t even know who the father is, to live under the same roof with us?¡±


    ¡°I will get a job. Thank God I am done with high school. The only use is my dream of going to college. I can manage that till he or she is old enough.¡±


    A shocked scoff escaped her lips. ¡°This is unbelievable. You already have ns for a bastard? You know what? It was useless trying to see reason with you. I don¡¯t care about that you think. I will make sure you get rid of that bastard you are carrying. Even if you will be subjected to bleeding to death, I will be sure to run you a befitting funeral. Get ready, we leave by ten.¡±


    Darby¡¯s heart raced as the tears blinded her eyes. She knows that look in her mother¡¯s eyes. Emma doesn¡¯t make empty threats and she means every word that she said. Standing in front of the mirror, Darby sobbed quietly as she gripped the vanity edge tightly. As much as she wants to agree with her mother, her instincts and everything within her wants to keep the child. It¡¯s not like she agreeing to the abortion will make her parents love her, it will be the same in life she has been subjected to living.


    What if this child is an answer to her prayer? He or she would get to be her confident. Her mother had a choice to either love or hate her but she chose to pick the negative side to it. Darby doesn¡¯t want to live a spiteful life like that of her mother. She doesn¡¯t intend to regret every moment of her life which is why she finally made up her mind to make a run for it.


    Checking the time it clocked five minutes past nine. Darby ran to her closet picked up all the money in the box into the folder in a hurry. Grabbing her school bag, she threw in her emergency essentials while stuffing in a few clothes too. She would have to travel light, just incase there would be a need for her to break into a run.


    As she got dressed, tears kept rolling down her face. Darby has no idea where she would go. She can¡¯t reach out to Maureen to avoid being found by her parents. As much as Maureen loves and respects her, she wouldn¡¯t fail to express her disappointment as regards the pregnancy. At the moment, she has absolutely no one on her side. To save her child, she would have to be brave and do whatever it takes to survive.


    Carrying her backpack, she exhaled staring at her pale self in the mirror. Summoning courage, she gave the room onest look and stepped out of the room. She knew none of them would be downstairs. Making her way towards the door, Darby moved hurriedly down the street knowing it will take a while for her to get a taxi. The moment she saw one, she jumped into it.


    ¡°Where are you headed, miss?¡± The driver inquired.


    Darby stared back at the road that leads to the house she has known all her life. Sniffing back a tear, she turned to the man. ¡°Please take me to the train station.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh, are you leaving LA?¡± He asked again sounding like a chatty person.


    Rxing into the seat, she shrugged. ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±


    ¡°Where to, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±


    Darby thought for a brief moment  as she rubbed at her belly. She hasn¡¯t really given it a thought, but then whatever it takes, she has to leave LA. A smile appeared on her face when her aunt¡¯s favorite ced popped into her head.


    ¡°I know where I am headed. It¡¯s San Francisco. San Francisco.¡± Darby repeated feeling at ease as she stared out the window.


    Darby hoped that she wouldn¡¯t regret taking this huge step.

 Zac the savior

    Chapter 10 Zac the savior


    FIVE YEARS LATERC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    DARBY¡¯S APARTMENT, SAN FRANCISCO


    ¡°Easy there, Sinir. I don¡¯t want you having a bruised face!¡± Darby called out at her four years old son.


    His nanny, Isabeughed softly. ¡°He is such an hard worker, so full of life.¡± She noted as the little boy settled to arrange his Legos after jumping off the couch.


    Smiling to herself, Darby kept arranging the stuffs into the carton. She hates packing so much, but has no other choice but to do it. It has been a long timeing and she has to move on to make a better life for herself and Sinir.


    Five years ago, she had left Los Angeles with her few weeks pregnancy to save the life of her innocent child. She had been worried that her decision would flop at first, especially when she faced so much inconvenience during the first three months of her arrival in San Francisco. Darby doubted if she was capable of loving the child she carried. But her doubts were out of the window the first time she met her son, he was the most beautiful creature she has ever seen. And he still is, full of life and always putting a smile to her face.


    Sinir gave her a solid reason to live and keep working hard. Now she knows what it feels like to be loved and wanted. Leaving Los Angeles made her realize just how special she also is because Sinir makes her feel very important.


    ¡°I think we are done with most major packing. We should be able to move tomorrow without any glitch.¡± Isabe said pulling her out of her reverie.


    Darby pped her hands in excitement. ¡°Thank you so much, Be. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it all without you. I need to step out to see Zac real quick, please take care of Sinir till I return.¡±


    ¡°You know I definitely would.¡± She assured.


    Standing up, Darby checked herself to be sure she looked neat enough to step out in her attire. Grabbing her car keys, she kissed Sinir hurriedly and left. Even though she could afford to have a personal driver, Darby preferred to drive herself around. It gave her a sense of independence, especially times when she needed to be alone.


    The past five years haven¡¯t been totally green, leaving Los Angeles with about a thousand dor in hand was her only saving grace. Arriving at an unknown city, it didn¡¯t take long for the money she relied on to disappear. Someone rubbed her on the street while she tried hard to find a ce to work. Luckily for her, Zac, who has be a very important part of her life now was closing up his cloth store at the time when he saw the cold youngdy next to his building shaking profusely from cold.


    Darby, even though wary couldn¡¯t refuse the help since she was stranded. He took her in, helped her settle in San Francisco by giving her the small room behind the store to live in, while her pregnancy grew. Zac was quite popr around town for his exceptional means of creating the most amazing designs from in clothes for women majorly. Mostdies adore him for hismitment and brilliance. Without batting an eysh, he began to teach and train Darby in the world of fashion. Being a fast learner, he didn¡¯t have to strain himself to help her learn. Their rtionship was smooth.


    Few months after Sinir was birthed, Darby ruffled up from delivery had bumped into a homeless looking teenage girl. And just like Zac had done to her, she let her live in the little space she shared with her son. Like a new born child, Isabe grew on Darby especially because she loved Sinir so much and it was ring. To keep living with her, Isabe offered to be Sinir¡¯s nanny and she couldn¡¯t refuse. She needed Isabe just as much as thetter needed her.


    Their life took a different turn three years ago when Darby had drawn up a major dress design for one of LA¡¯s socialite who hade around to San Francisco for a show and needed an emergency dinner dress. Zac had been a bit under the weather and he had solely trusted her toe up with something intriguing. Working hard to make him proud, Darby gave the design her best and everyone loved it. Just like that, she carved out a name for her jinxed self. It took her a while to realize that the people she called family were the ones who were incapable to love.


    Taking a turn that led to Zac¡¯s fashion house, Darby parked her car three blocks away as there wouldn¡¯t be much space for her to park in. It¡¯s Zac¡¯s most busy time of the year when different fashion and social shows are held. Most models and celebrities want their fittings and dresses done by Zac. Not just because of his brilliance, Zac is also very good looking and most women want to catch a glimpse of him. Except Darby, who has zeroed her mind against wanting any man.


    Despite Zac¡¯s open affection towards her, Darby can¡¯t seem to let herself get swayed by it. She has learnt earlier that the best kind of love was self love and no one can give you that. Which is why she doesn¡¯t mind sacrificing her entire self for her son to have a better life than she did.


    Walking the rest of the way, she went through the back where the workshop is located. It was out of bounds for non staff, but  there is always an exception for her.


    ¡°Someone looks really busy.¡± She teased behind Zac.


    Turning his head from the mannequin he was styling, a bright smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hey you.¡± He grinned, pulling her into a soft hug. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Darby nodded dipping both of her hands in her pocket. ¡°I guess so. Isabe says we are done packing.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit.¡± He urged, guiding her towards a couch away from the other staffs. ¡°How do you feel.¡±


    ¡°ted.¡± She admitted sincerely.


    Her unique design had put her on the spot. An LA socialite, Desire King diverted the attention of her friends to Darby. So she has found herself bing more busy with orders and getting preupied. Always having several deliveries to make to LA. In no time her name became quite popr. And just like her predecessor, Zac, Darby creates amazing designs. Considering her poprity amongst the people of California, she and Zac partnered to create a fashion house in LA which would be headed by Darby. That way she can respond to her clients closely.


    Things changed for the best when FORBES called to inform her that she would feature among their under 30 most influential fashion designer and business woman. It was an unbelievable feat.


    Zac smiled brightly at her. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of how far you havee, Darby. I am most d to be a part of this journey. I do hope you won¡¯t stop reaching out to me whenever you need help.¡±


    ¡°Zac.¡± She called out softly. ¡°I know I might never get the chance to do this and it¡¯s why I came here today. Thank you so much for being so nice enough to take me in. Even when you found out about my pregnancy,  you still didn¡¯t freak out. You gave me a reason to live and offered me a better life. Thank you so much. Sinir and I would be forever grateful.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°I will forever be d for helping you. Thank you for working hard too. You make me really proud.¡± He grinned stretching out his hands to hug her. ¡°Be sure to remain happy, huh?¡±


    Darby chuckled against his embrace. ¡°Trust me. I will make use of my time really well.¡± She assured.


    Los Angeles will never remain the same with her return. That¡¯s a reassuring promise.

 About to wed

    Chapter 11 About to wed


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Adjusting his tie properly, Leo straightened his cor and suit. Satisfied with his look in the mirror, he grabbed his office bag and left the room. Stepping into the living room, he sniffed the air. ¡°Wow! The house feels like a chicken restaurant. What are you both up to?¡± He inquired, looking towards his fiancee, Chloe and the chef.


    ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Chloe cooed drying her wet hands on a napkin, before walking towards him. ¡°I was hoping you would have breakfast before leaving.¡± She muttered kissing him.


    Rubbing at her back with his free hand, he smiled weakly. ¡°I have something important to attend to at work. I will get something on my way out.¡±


    She looked a bit disappointed, but managed to hold up a smile. ¡°Alright. How about I send you the foodter on?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He shook his head in disapproval. ¡°That would be too much of a hassle. Just put  it in the fridge or something. I would eat when I return.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will be going out with my godmother for the wedding dress shopping and some girl. time out. So, I might be a littlete. You know how she can be.¡± Chloe said while she smoothened Leo¡¯s hair.


    ¡°No problem. My regards to her and have as much fun as you want. Bye.¡± He said, kissing her on the cheeks.


    Leo could feel her eyes on him and almost felt guilty for acting so stiff. At the same time, there is a limit to which he can pretend to be fine. Getting into his car, he let out a long breath of relief. Sometimes he finds it really hard to spend too much time around Chloe.


    They have been engaged for three months and the wedding wasing up in two months. Despite assuring himself that he would get used to her with time, he only finds himself bing more distant. Guilt kept eating deep at him every time he stands in front of Chloe and try to y her fianc¨¦.


    Pressing hard on his car horn at the car slowing down in front of him, Leo hissed in frustration. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to his mother and just remained single. They all misunderstood the friendship between himself and Chloe, since they grew up together as kids. Chloe went to a different high school and they only connected back at college. Even though the both of them had gotten down with each other few different times in college, he never considered to date her but things went haywire when Chloe clung onto him affectionately. It wasn¡¯t so bad at first, until now that there is a lifetimemitment.


    Their mothers had been friends for a long time and they thought it would be in everyone¡¯s best interest if their children got married, to maintain a longer friendship and partnership as regards their business. It didn¡¯t mean much to him either since he has no interest in involving himself with anydy and Chloe was clearly in love with him. He had no other choice but to give in, but it seem like a very wrong decision on his part. Nothing interests him around her anymore.


    Turning off the car ignition when he got to the office parking lot, Leo got down from the car. His secretary already stood in wait for his arrival. Leo scoffed, trying to hold back hisughter.  ¡°How many times have I told you to stop waiting for me like a butler, Kingston?¡± He questioned.


    Kingston bowed hurriedly. ¡°I¡­ I just thought it¡¯s the right thing to do. Let me have your bag sir.¡± He said attempting to reach for the bag in Leo¡¯s hand.


    Leo snatched it away from him and dipped his free hand in his pocket. ¡°You really are something. You are my employee not a servant.¡± He chortled heading towards the elevator.


    Even though everyone had been against Leo picking Kingston as his secretary when he took over as CEO, because of how slow he appeared as an intern then but Leo had seen a part of him that everyone seem to ignore, which is Kingston¡¯s intense passion to learn and take correction. They have been working together for a year and they have signed off great deals without any hassle. What worries Leo about him, is his humility level. Sometimes it gets really annoying.


    ¡°What do I have on my schedule today?¡± He asked as they stepped out of the elevator.


    Before responding, Kingston rushed to the office door to open the door for Leo to walk in. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to do today. But you have a meeting with the engineering team in the next two hours.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Leo mumbled unbuttoning his suit. ¡°Do I have any document to look over?¡±


    ¡°Definitely sir, there are major files that you need to review. I have sent it all to your mail.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Kingston. You can leave.¡± He said.


    As Kingston headed to the door, it opened widely letting in Aaron. ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± He greeted.


    ¡°Hey there, my man!¡± Aaron bellowed, ruffling the young man¡¯s hair as he hurried out of the office.


    Leo raised a disapproving brow. ¡°Do you always have to act so personal with him? He doesn¡¯t always feelfortable around you.¡±


    Aaron sneered, pulling out a chair to sit in. ¡°You spoil him too much. When exactly did you be so softhearted?¡± He teased.


    Ignoring him, Leo turned on theputer to go through the mails. ¡°What are you doing here, Aaron?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie around to see my only friend?¡±


    Leo his head to look at him. ¡°The only thing youe here to do is make my life miserable. I hate that you have so much free time on your hands for an athlete.¡±


    ¡°The best at that. You know it¡¯s always busy when matches are lined up. I only get to see you when the season is over. Why are you being so cold? I am not the one who made you dump basketball for a cozy office.¡± Aaron taunted.


    Leo sucked his teeth while shaking his head. ¡°I have told you times without number to stop going at me with that. I made my decision with a clear head and I am not regretting it.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you stuck up all of a sudden? What happened to the Leo who loved to party and unt girls around? To make matters worse you went ahead and got yourself engaged to be married, how did you even think to propose? You are such a party pooper.¡± He whined.


    pping his forehead in frustration, Leo red at him. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t so into you as a friend, I would have had you bounced out of this ce. Can you stop bothering me please, I have got work to do.¡±


    Aaron sighed as he watched his friend quietly. It still bothered him that Leo changed all of a sudden and became disinterested in a lot of things. ¡°It has been five years, Leo. You should forgive yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have. This is me forgiving myself by bing more responsible.¡±


    ¡°You call getting married to someone you are not in love with responsible?¡±


    ¡°What else would you have me do? I possess everything a man would need to have a good life and getting married is the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how you sound right now? Like a spoilt brake. You don¡¯t know if going forward or backward is the best move. So you keep swerving left and right. When do you think this would stop?¡±


    ¡°I made a lot of mistakes in my life, Aaron. Too many and I would rather just keep living this way. It¡¯s what I deserve. What you should help me be is a better husband to Chloe. She doesn¡¯t deserve a bum like me.¡±


    ¡°She got what she deserved for letting her parents choose a future partner for her without thinking independently.¡± Aaron hissed.


    ¡°You should direct your anger at me too since I agreed to it. I am the asshole who agreed despite knowing how I truly felt about her. Chloe¡¯s emotions are true towards me. Stop talking about my fianc¨¦e  like she is the viin here.¡± Leo mused in a pleading tone.


    ¡°Now you are making me feel guilty. Anyways, you owe me a timeout and today is Friday. Come out with me and hangout with the rest of the team.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He gritted making a face at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make such terrifying face. I will inform Chloe and we can head out, she is at mine. I will call you when I am done.¡±


    ¡°Never, I am staying right here till you are done.¡± Aaron grinned widely at him.


    Leo sighed in resolve. He continued with his work. It¡¯s of no use trying to convince Aaron to do his will.

 Most influential designer

    Chapter 12 Most influential designer


    DS  FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    ¡°Wow, this ce is amazing! Checkout these gorgeous dresses!¡± Chloe squealed in delight as she surveyed the store.


    Desireughed sweetly. ¡°I knew you would love it. I tell you, Darby is a talented stylist. I just knew she would be a force to reckon with in the fashion world. The world isn¡¯t ready for her at all.¡±


    Chloe nodded in agreement. ¡°Her works are truly breathtaking.¡±


    ¡°I have been waiting for so long and feared you would never visit.¡± Darby said behind them, wearing a bright smile on her face with a measure tape hanging around her neck. ¡°I came as soon as the secretary called me.¡±


    ¡°Darby, my darling.¡± Desire spread out her arms for a hug. ¡°I am sorry it took me this long toe. Here, meet my goddaughter, Chloe. She is getting married and here to pick a befitting wedding dress for royalty.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Darby waved at her. ¡°Congrattions on your engagement.¡±


    Chloe gasped lightly, she didn¡¯t think the designer would be so beautiful. ¡°Thank you, you look so beautiful. Did you add some coloring to your hair?¡± She asked smiling.


    Patting her hair unconsciously, Darby chuckled. ¡°No, it just has a natural brownish red feeling. You are beautiful too. Thanks foring.¡±


    ¡°Your face looks familiar though.¡± Chloe noted.


    ¡°She sure will look familiar. Thetest release of FORBES magazine has her on the cover page as under thirty most influential fashion designer and business woman.¡± Desire boasted like a proud parent.


    Darby blushed profusely. ¡°It¡¯s all due to your confidence in me.¡±


    ¡°I should have known. You look more beautiful in person. I am definitely keeping you as my personal stylist.¡± Chloe said excitedly.


    ¡°I would appreciate that. Pleasee and have your sit. I will send some clothes your way and you can check for whichever one you like. Champagne or wine?¡± Darby asked.


    ¡°Nonalcoholic wine will be perfect for the both of us. We are lightweights when ites to drinking.¡± Desire said.


    Darby couldn¡¯t hide her excitement at Desire King finally visiting her store. Her busy schedule had prevented the older woman from attending her opening. It has been two weeks since she returned to Los Angeles with Sinir and Isabe to start afresh. Things have been going well for her, she finally got a copy of FORBES magazine that had her face on it and different clients have been trooping in to wear her collection. She couldn¡¯t have asked for more.


    Chloe was extremely pleased with the clothes she picked. ¡°Godmother was right about you, Darby. You make really amazing dresses. I always envied how gorgeous she looks in her outfits that I didn¡¯t realize she had a secret to it. My wedding dress would be amazing, I am sure of it.¡±


    Desire chortled. ¡°I am not called a socialite just for nothing. I dress to show off and Darby knows just what to do to help me achieve that.¡±


    ¡°So, what would you like for your wedding dress design?¡± Darby asked turning to Chloe.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Chloe hummed thinking for a while. ¡°My godmother says you create explicit designs, I think you would pick the perfect design for me. As soon as you are on to one, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Darby asked, surprised at her choice. Most brides would have had a particr style in mind.


    ¡°Of course, she is. Chloe here knows I only go for the best of stylist and you are the best.¡± Desire assured. ¡°I am confident she would love whatever you offer.¡±


    Smiling in appreciation, Darby called Chloe to take her measurement while Desire checked through the array of dresses.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°All done?¡± The older woman asked when Chloe came back to her.


    ¡°Yes, I will just pick a few dinner dresses too.¡± Chloe replied, grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°I am d you both are satisfied with your dresses. Pleasee by again, I would really appreciate it. Will you take them along now or I have it all delivered to you?¡± Darby inquired, after they were done with their picks.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother yourself. We would take them with us as we leave.¡± Chloe replied. ¡°We would make payment at the reception. Thanks so much for your hospitality.¡± She said reaching out to hug Darby.


    ¡°Thanks foring too. I will love to have you over again. Please drop your details with the receptionist. I will send in your designs next week. Bye.¡± She said waving at her. Darby held Desire hands. ¡°Your goddaughter is such a sweet soul.¡±


    Smiling, Desire looked towards Chloe who appeared busy with her purse. ¡°You can say that again. She has a way of melting even the coldest hearts. I will call you when I need more fittings. Take care, darling.¡± She waved at her.


    Seeing them off to their car despite their protest, Darby returned to the store grinning from ear to ear. It sure feels good to cash out thousands of dors at a single call sale. Returning to the back where the workshop is, her phone was ringing at her entry. She hurried her steps towards it and she picked up.


    ¡®How is my influential designer doing?¡¯ Zac¡¯s bubbly voice bellowed into the receiver.


    A loudugh resounded around the room, Darby sat on the single couch next to her crossing her legs. ¡®I must say it feels like the best time of my life. It has been blissful for the past few days. You shoulde around soon and see for yourself. We are going global, Zac!¡¯ She squealed.


    ¡®I¡¯m d that you are happy. Just do your thing, I trust you to do great.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you, Zac.¡¯


    ¡®So how is Sinir?¡¯


    ¡®He is settling in just fine. I have registered him in a school not far from the estate. Feels perfect for Isabe too.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sure she feels so grateful for a considerate boss like you.¡¯


    ¡®I am the one who should be grateful for your presence and hers. You both have made my life so beautiful and near perfect. I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe this far without your help. Thank you much, Zac. I owe you a lot.¡¯


    There was a slight pause on the other end, Zac cleared his throat. ¡®You know exactly what I want from you, Darby.¡¯


    Darby sniffed, ying with the thread on the hem of her dress. ¡®Can we not talk about this right now, please.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay. I have got all the time in the world.¡¯ He chuckled.


    ¡®You are too good to me.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t help it. I should get back to work now. Talk to youter.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, bye!¡¯ She drawled before hanging up.


    Staring at the wall nkly, Darby took in a deep breath. Despite Zac¡¯s consistent show of interest in her, she finds it hard to replicate his feelings. After getting tossed like trash by everyone that she held dear to heart, Darby promised herself to never again get swayed by matters of the heart. Her son is enough to fill all of the nks in her life and it¡¯s her duty to remain strong for him and not get distracted.


    Keeping up with her work, she didn¡¯t take a break until after lunch. She was still on the look out for efficient assistants with the same work mindset like hers. Picking up her phone she dialed Isabe.


    ¡®Good afternoon, ma¡¯am.¡¯ Isabe mumbled from the other end.


    ¡®How are you, Be? How is Sinir? Is he back?¡¯ Darby queried.


    ¡®I am just about to leave the house and pick him up.¡¯ She replied. ¡®Do you need me to get you something?¡¯


    ¡®Not at all. I was just thinking it would be nice if the three of us eat out at a fancy restaurantter in the evening. It has been a while.¡¯


    Isabe giggled excitedly. ¡®I would really love that and I am sure Sinir would too.¡¯


    ¡®Alright then, get him ready. I will send a car toe pick you up.¡¯


    ¡®Ok, ma¡¯am. Thanks.¡¯


    Feeling light-hearted, Darby chuckled to herself when the call ended. She can¡¯t wait to see the look on Sinir¡¯s face when they arrive at the restaurant she has in mind. It¡¯s a newly opened space not far from the fashion house. Her son has shown an early interest in sophisticated spaces and rooms with satisfying ambience. It surprises her on how expensive his taste is.


    However, it¡¯s a thing of joy for her, having a son who knows the worth of things at such early stage. He would definitely carve his own path without doubt. She was already proud of him and can feel just how amazing he would be. Humming a delightful tune, she kept on with her work. She didn¡¯t forget to put on an rm to remind her of the dinner date with her family.

 The Meet Again

    Chapter 13  The Meet Again


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leaning his head against the bed frame, Leo tried to pay attention to Chloe¡¯s description of how her day went. She seem unusually excited which makes him more interested in whatever she has to say. Even if hecks the ability to show her affectionate love, the least he can do is be a good listening partner.


    ¡°You should have seen the space! My wedding dress will definitely be the talk of the town!¡± She said walking out of the bathroom while ruffling her wet hair with a towel.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you meet different designers everyday? What is so special about this one?¡± Leo asked yawning lightly.


    ¡°That is a good question. Her creativity is what makes her different. And she got featured on FORBES under thirty influential women. She might not know this, but I am inspired to be great in my work as an interior designer. She has indirectly given me hope and to think I will be wearing the dress made by a FORBESdy? That¡¯s like the ultimate goal!¡± Chloe exined passionately.


    ¡°Wow.¡± He sounded amused. ¡°You look smitten.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She giggled, rubbing in some oil on her face. ¡°No doubt about that. Give me a second let me finish up here and I will show you her FORBES feature.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leo replied, waiting patiently.


    Picking up her phone, Chloe jumped into the bed and got herself covered by the duvet. Tapping on her phone quickly, she huffed in satisfaction when she saw what she was looking for. ¡°Here, check this out. This is her picture and a brief writeup on her.¡± She said showing him.


    Leo blinked slowly at the picture covering the entire screen. ¡°What¡¯s her name again?¡±


    ¡°Darby Miller. Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± She mused.


    Nodding his head hurriedly, he smiled tightly. ¡°I guess she is. Let¡¯s go to sleep now, Aaron messed me up a bit with too much shots of tequ. I need to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sure, goodnight.¡± Chloe whispered, kissing him lightly on the cheek before switching off the bedmp and turning her back to him.


    Leoy on his side with his back turned to her. Leo¡¯s eyes stayed awake like it would during the day, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Even if it was ten years from now, he would always remember that face that unintentionally gave him butterflies. He had thought she was dead, after searching for her six months after they graduated high school. He has held the guilt of turning her away when she needed him the most for five years.


    About two monthster after his mother¡¯s surgery and he returned to Los Angeles, Aaron had thrown a loud neenth birthday for himself, inviting everyone on their team and few other mutual friends. Dillon had gotten really drunk that night and began throwing shade at everyone he was familiar with. It didn¡¯t concern Leo much until he began tough in his face saying he was fooled by the false rumors spread as regards Darby. Turned out it was Darby¡¯s sister attempt to foil any intending affection between them. Leo got mad and ended up ruining the party. He also remembered that she had told him about her pregnancy. Doing all his possible best to reach her family, none of them knew where she was and even assumed she probablymitted suicide.


    Five yearster, Darby whom he thought was long dead showed up sessful and his to be bride designer at that. Leo turned in bed uncertain of the emotion holding him down. Could it be that she ran away to protect herself from her family? They looked detached the day he had gone to look for her. How about the pregnancy? Did she abort it? Several questions gued his mind all through the night.


    It felt like he didn¡¯t sleep a wink when he woke up the next morning. Chloe was still sleeping soundly next to him. Standing up begrudgingly, he headed to the kitchen. The chef was already awake preparing breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. What would you like to have?¡± She asked, holding up her usual signature smile.


    ¡°Coffee, please.¡± He grumbled staggering towards the couch.


    Leo caressed the side of his head as he tried to think back tost night. It felt like he had been dreaming about Darby. Probably Chloe¡¯s excitement about meeting her was a dream too.


    ¡°Here you go sir.¡± The chef muttered, handing him his cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said, throwing his head back in delight at the taste of the coffee.


    Leo clicked on google and he typed out Darby Miller on the search engine. Leo was shocked once more when he realized he wasn¡¯t dreaming and everything his fianc¨¦e old him was real. ¡°No way!¡± Leo grumbled.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Chloe yawned behind him. ¡°Why do you look tensed?¡±


    Leo jolted from the couch, splitting the coffee on the rug. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. How¡­how¡­how was your night?¡±  He stammered.


    ¡°Baby, you spilled your coffee. Pleasee clean it up.¡± Chloe walked towards him while addressing the maid. ¡°Did you get enough sleep? You look tired.¡± She sighed caressing his face.


    Smiling weakly, he kissed her forehead. ¡°Do you have ns to go out today?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± She replied, resting her head on his chest with her arms wrapped around him. ¡°Do you want us to spend the day together?¡±


    Leo looked extremely ufortable at the closeness. ¡°No, I have ns to head out. You should have a spa date or something like that.¡± He said, freeing himself gently.


    sping her hand behind her, she nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I think I will just check through my schedule for the week and binge watch movies. Are you going out with, Aaron?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I should. I¡­I¡­mean I would.¡± He stuttered uncertain of his response. ¡°I will just go get ready. Thanks for the coffee.¡± Leo mused hurriedly as he ran through the stairs.


    Chloe sighed tiredly as she watched him leave. Ever since they got engaged, he has been acting like someone had him locked up in an unpleasant space. He can¡¯t seem to hide his disinterest, no matter how much he tried to act so cool. His recent attitude had prompted her toe stay with him for a while before the wedding. Shaking her head to get rid of the thoughts, she headed to the study to find something interesting to do.


    As he drove through the streets of LA, Leo was unsure as to where to go exactly. He had searched for Darby¡¯s office address and had it typed into his GPS but courage seem to have kept a distance away from him. Making up his mind, he took the route he had been parading again and this time he headed straight to her space. He is a man who takes responsibility for his actions. And reaching out to Darby after such a long time is definitely one of it.


    Chloe wasn¡¯t exaggerating when she described the luxury design of the fashion house and how beautiful the dresses were. Leo awed at the delicate designs of each dress when he walked in. Pocketing both of his hands, he walked around the ce admiring each piece. Darby sure is one hell of a creator. She knows her onions quite well. It¡¯s unfortunate that he didn¡¯t get to know that part of her before they went their separate ways.


    He heard the sound of heels nking against the marble floor behind him. Turning around his breath hitched and thedy was forced to stop in her tracks. ¡°Darby?¡± He whispered almost uncertain of his own voice.


    Darby gulped hard, she never thought the day woulde so soon when she would be face to face with the one who broke her heart to shambles. She was about to say something in response when a little voice yelled from behind running towards her.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Leo froze in his stance as he stared at the replica of him as a child.

 Making Amends

    Chapter 14 Making Amends


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    Darby held Sinir back shielding him from Leo. ¡°Isabe,e get him.¡± She yelled feeling her blood boil.


    ¡°Mommy,e with me!¡± Sinir whimpered, pulling at her hand. Isabe rushed towards them panting hard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with Be.¡± He whined.


    ¡°I just need to do something quickly, baby. I will be with you in a minute. Please take him.¡± Darby said, pushing him towards his nanny. Taking a deep breath, she turned back to Leo. ¡°What can I do for you today, sir? What dresses would you like to pick out for your significant other?¡±


    Leo blinked rapidly, he almost got confused forgetting how he got there. ¡°Oh, so sorry please. I am not here¡­here¡­here ¡­to.. to buy any dress.¡±  He stuttered.


    ¡°So, what are you here-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my son, right?¡± He cut in holding her gaze.


    Staring at him unfazed, Darby raised a brow. ¡°He is not yours. And I don¡¯t know why a stranger would walk in here toy ims on my son. Please leave before I call the security on you.¡±


    ¡°Darby!¡± Leo huffed in frustration. ¡°Can you drop the act of not knowing who I am? I came here to find you after so long. It¡¯s me, Leo Robin from Greenville High school.¡±


    Kissing her teeth, she folded her arms in front of her chest. ¡°What exactly are you ying at, Leo? I thought we agreed to never see each other again. What are you doing in my store?¡±


    ¡°I came here to amend things. I am sorry for what happened five years ago, turns out what I heard was a false rumor about you. I should have found out before using you tantly.¡±


    Darby had a cold look in her eyes. ¡°Well you don¡¯t need to tell me about who I am. I already knew it was all lies. Thanks foring, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°Darby, please. I need you talk to you and make amends.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± She yelled. ¡°I have no intention to talk to you or y nice with you. Just leave, please. Don¡¯t make this moreplicated than it already is. You really have a lot of guts to walk in here like we just hung outst night. Where exactly is your shame? You still haven¡¯t changed one bit. Arrogant and stupid just like before. Please get out before I have you thrown out. Thank you.¡± She turned around in annoyance leaving him on the spot.


    Leo felt like he had been pped hard across the face, he gave the space a once over yet again before leaving. No matter what Darby thinks of him, he would definitely return here. Pulling at her hair violently, Darby gritted her teeth as she stared at his receding back. It took every form of self control in her to not run after Leo and rain painful blows on the handsome face of his. His audacity made her want to scream very loud.


    How exactly did he find her? On a second thought she would definitely be essible now, due to the FORBES feature. If she thought Leo was handsome in high school, she wouldn¡¯t know how to describe his devilish look now. He looked liked the perfect description of a Greek god. His shiny dark hair and broad shoulders with that sharp jawline that looked like it would cut through ice. She could almost feel her belly rumble at the sight of him.


    Despite her anger, her eyes didn¡¯t resist the urge to feed on his good looks. It¡¯s almost impossible to not be reminded of him since Sinir takes after him so much. There is no need for a DNA, the two of them are the same. One just looks older and the other younger. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Leo pointed Sinir out as his son. But she would be damned to admit it or let Leo get close to her son after everything he put them through. If only Leo had taken her in, she wouldn¡¯t have run away and be subjected to hardship while trying to survive in San Francisco.


    After all the promises to herself to never cry, Darby¡¯s eyes watered as the memories rushed back to her. It made her furious, Leo has no right to breeze in unannounced into her life whenever he wants. Only she has the right to make such decision. The tears kept falling nonstop and she almost can¡¯t stop herself.


    Isabe ced aforting hand on her shoulder causing Darby to jolt in shock. ¡°Easy, it¡¯s just me.¡±


    Turning around to look at her, Darby burst into a fit of tears hugging Isabe tightly. Isabe didn¡¯t say a word and allowed her to cry to her hearts content.


    ¡°He is Sinir¡¯s dad?¡± Isabe asked handing her a cup of coffee, few minutes after she was done crying.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Darby sniffed, wrapping her hands around the cup. ¡°Where is Sinir?¡±


    ¡°He is asleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She exhaled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s his father. I despise him so much.¡±


    ¡°I know how hard it has been for you, Darby. I hear you cry yourself to sleep those nights when I had just started living with you and Sinir. But over the years you have been able to ovee those sad moments. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t see him fit to be around you or your son. Don¡¯t regret your decision. I can¡¯t give you any advice, since I am clueless myself. But I would urge you to do whatever you think is best for you.¡±


    Darby nodded staring down at her manicured fingers. ¡°You know, when I was pregnant with Sinir I almost regretted my decision to keep him. Those times were painful, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night because of back aches and there would be no one to massage my back or make me a rxing tea. And when he finally came, my sleepless nights mounted. Sometimes it gets so frustrating that I cry along with him when he cries. I felt so alone and lost. I had even contemted on taking him to the orphanage. But every time I get to the entrance, I could never summon the courage to leave my poor baby there. I finally had the courage to share my pain with Zac and he offered to pay for a nanny if I could get one. But then I found you. I am so grateful for my life so far. But sometimes I really can¡¯t help but think about everything.¡±


    ¡°You should be proud of yourself for making it this far. You are a strong woman, Darby. And I hope to be able to hold my ground like you do. I do have many regrets too, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have aborted my pregnancy but I was only sixteen and I was impregnated by my foster father. It just doesn¡¯t seem like the right thing to do bringing such child into the world. I had a feeling I would hate the child and I might never be able to forgive myself. Even though I feel guilty from time to time, at least it¡¯s minimalpared to how I would have felt if I held onto the child. But your case is different. You havee this far, Darby. Don¡¯t let anyone shake you.¡±


    A single tear rolled down Darby¡¯s face as she pulled Isabe into a hug. ¡°Thanks for always standing by me, Isabe. Thank you.¡± She mused sincerely, holding onto her like her life depended on it.

 Moving On

    Chapter 15 Moving on


    GRACE¡¯S HOME, BEVERLY HILLS.


    Leo drove through the fancy streets of Beverly Hills lost in his thoughts. If he wasn¡¯t too cautious he would have probably rammed into a tree because of how far his mind was. All through the night he couldn¡¯t sleep. One of the reasons why he had chosen to visit his mother the moment he got up from the bed.


    He had practically dug a sleep depriving hole for himself when he chose to visit Darby. Her face kept haunting him, she looked more beautiful and he would have love to cup her face in his palms and kiss the living daylights out of her. But the most bothersome part of the entire issue is her bold denial of the child he had seen. To be sure he wasn¡¯t imagining things, he had gone to get a copy of the FORBES magazine she was featured in. Her family had been briefly discussed and a picture of Darby and her son, named Sinir was right there. And it felt like he was seeing a younger version of himself. To keep his senses in check, he chose to affirm the picture with his mother.


    When he parked his car and entered the building, she wasn¡¯t in the main house. Grace was by the poolside with her socialite friends who enjoy living every second of their life. Being a most sorted celebrity stylist in the history of Hollywood has earned his mother a lot of fame and wealth. Her failing health five years back had almost dimmed her light, but being the fortunate one she bounced back in no time.


    Using his palm to shield his eyes from feasting on one of the nakeddies, Leo called out to his mother. ¡°Hey mom!¡±


    Turning around to look at her son, a mischievous giggle escaped her lips when she saw him. ¡°Wee, baby. You can go in, I will catch up with youter.¡± She said,ughing at him with her friends.


    Kissing his teeth, he returned to the living room and walked to the firece where some of his childhood pictures were ced. Looking through all of them he couldn¡¯t find the one with where he was at the exact same age as Sinir was. Making his way to his mother¡¯s bedroom upstairs, Leo yelled out in horror when he opened the door. A stark naked man walked out of the bathroom. Not only does he look hefty, signs that he visits the gym a bit too often and he also looks young.


    ¡°Hey, man. You must be Grace¡¯s son. Nice to meet you.¡± The stranger smiled widely, cleaning his ear with the towel he had in his hand.


    Cursing under his breath, Leo mmed the door shut and went back to the living room. Walking towards the mini bar, he rummaged through her wine rack and grabbed a Scottish whiskey. That seems like the only thing that can calm him down and prevent his burning rage to bring the building down to ashes.


    Just when he poured himself a ss, the obvious y toy walked down the stairs towards him with a wide grin. ¡°I see you know your drinks. Care if I join you?¡±


    Clenching his fist, Leo scoffed. ¡°Thest I checked mister, I didn¡¯t exactly ask for your name which means I don¡¯t give two fucks about you. And now if you know what is good for you, you will get the fuck out of this house right now. It¡¯s taking every drop of blood in me to not pounce on you right this minute. If you love yourself enough, you will leave this minute.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to my guest like that, Leo.¡± His mother rebuked as she walked in. ¡°Sorry for my son¡¯s awful behavior, Tommy. He must have woke up on the wrong side of the bed. You can go back upstairs if you want or go for a ride.¡± She offered, caressing her young lover¡¯s face with her manicured fingers.


    Tommy snorted at Leo. ¡°I will go for the ride. You should talk some sense to him, baby. Just because he is a big shot doesn¡¯t mean he possess the right to talk to me whichever way he chooses.¡± He mumbled storming off.


    Leo huffed in disbelief. ¡°Really mom? Is this what you do now?¡±


    She gave him a stern look. ¡°Don¡¯t try to give me lectures young man. I am not your child.¡±


    He dropped the ss in his hand, taking few steps towards her. ¡°Oh, I see. So, because you are not my child I can¡¯t tell you that you are acting like a child? Do you even know how embarrassing this is? If you want love, how about you find an actual one and not a gigolo.¡±


    Grace kissed her teeth. ¡°I lost faith in love a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Was that why you made me engage Chloe despite knowing I do not really love her?¡± He gritted.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Love is just a fantasy, baby. You and Chloe are the perfect couple. And that¡¯s it, do you know how much stance you have against your stepmother and sister now? Your father¡¯spany is solely yours to control with such influence. Your engagement to her made Chloe¡¯s father pour in arge amount of money to buy shares and that would keep the entire family on your side. That is most important.¡± She mused, sitting on the bar stool to pour herself a drink.


    Leo looked confused as he stood still wondering if his mother is in her right mind. Some of her actions makes him wonder if she has always been like that or it¡¯s a recent phenomenon. ¡°Where you always like this, mom?¡± He inquired in a shaky breath, his facial expression held pain in it.


    ¡°Your father betrayed my love for him. He ignored the pain and sweat I poured into thatpany and our marriage. Your father didn¡¯t blink twice before he went ahead to end what we shared and marry someone else. I became a different person after that and I don¡¯t feel sorry for it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Scarlett will be eighteen in a few month. That¡¯s how long it has been since you both went apart, shouldn¡¯t you move on appropriately now?¡±


    She snickered. ¡°What does this look like to you? Do you have another definition of moving on? I really don¡¯t want to have this discussion with you, Leo. It¡¯s a Sunday morning, probably go to a church and pray or whatever it is that will get you off my radar.¡±


    He shut his eyes tightly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here. You have pushed me into making a lot of painful decisions. But I don¡¯t think I can hold back anymore, do whatever pleases you.¡±


    ¡°Baby.¡± Grace called after him, but he wasn¡¯t listening and mmed the door behind him angrily.


    Leo talked to himself angrily as he made his way to the car. Leo cursed and pped hard at the car door. He wished hard that there was something for him to punch. Was this karma or some sort? It¡¯s almost like he hasn¡¯t felt real happiness in a long while. He couldn¡¯t tell if what he had done to Darby five years back was the reason for his tumbling life.


    Getting into his car, he turned on the ignition and got on the road driving off without caution.

 The Family Lunch

    Chapter 16 The Family Lunch


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Leo sniffed, wiping off the tears that lingered at the corners of his eyes as he drove aimlessly. He felt clueless on the direction his life was headed, even though he had to admit that he changed for the best and has learned to appreciate the life he got to live. However, he was feeling betrayed by his mother.  If only he had stayed back home five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have to drag Chloe into this mess called marriage. Sometimes he feels the urge to call it off but then he realizes again that he is too deep in to back out.


    After his mother breast cancer surgery, it took a while for her to recuperate and she almost couldn¡¯t do much by herself when she was discharged. To avoid the mediaing at her, Leo and his father felt it would be best if she returned home and got healed properly. Leo and a nurse took care of her together. One night while she was still bedridden, he had gone out clubbing with his friends and had spent the night outside because of the girl he followed home. Only for him to return the next day and found his mom in a chaotic state with white foaming out of her mouth. The nurse, happy that no one was home had invited her boyfriend over to the house. Probably due to her distraction she gave Grace the wrong dose of medicine and almost sent her to her early grave.


    Leo had returned just in time to save her, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself when she was ina for three months. His father was utterly disappointed in him, and the both of them practically had a silent rtionship for those excruciatingly painful months. To pay for what he considered a grievous sin on his part, he made a promise to quit his awful lifestyle, forget his dream of probably bing an ace basket baller and just focus on thepany like his mother always wanted. He was determined to do everything she asks of him just to pay his debt for being a horrible son. Which was why he didn¡¯t really object to her request for him to marry Chloe.


    If he had been aware of her true intentions, Leo would have definitely declined. He wouldn¡¯t want to hurt anyone again after all that he did in the past. Looking back now, he doesn¡¯t think his decision was worth it. He should have probably lived his life recklessly and let his parents deal with the end results of their individual decision.


    His phone rang calling his attention, Chloe¡¯s name came up on the caller ID. Leo exhaled, parking the car right by the side of the road before picking the call.


    ¡®Hey.¡¯ He huffed out in one breath.


    ¡®Hey.¡¯ Chloe¡¯s cool voice mumbled on the other end. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m fine. Why did you call?¡¯ Leo asked sounding cold.


    ¡®I was just wondering if Grace is okay, you left home so sudden and I was just worried.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say hello to her and she is doing perfectly well.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, will you be home for lunch?¡¯ She asked.


    He thought for a brief moment, his eyes ncing at the FORBES magazine on the dashboard. ¡®No, I might returnte.¡¯


    ¡®Oh.¡¯ Chloe sounded disappointed. ¡®Alright.¡¯


    Noticing the withdrawal in her voice, he gritted and shut his eyes. ¡®Wait! Did you prepare lunch yourself?¡¯


    Her voice turned up almost immediately. ¡®Yes, I did. It¡¯s roasted chicken and sd.¡¯


    ¡®Hmmn, sounds perfect. Alright then, I will be home soon.¡¯


    ¡®Thanks, baby. See you soon.¡¯ She squealed in excitement before hanging up.


    Sighing tiredly, he kick-started the car and drove back when he realized he had passed his route home while driving with no destination in mind. Parking the car tiredly, his picked up his phone and got down from the car. A message from his mother popped up on the screen. Kissing his teeth, he dipped the phone into his pocket. Chloe ran out of the house towards him, almost tripping in the heels she wore.


    Leo chuckled, embracing her as she rushed to him. ¡°Why are you in heels? Shouldn¡¯t you make yourselffortable, since you are at home?¡±


    Looking up at him, Chloe swallowed hard. ¡°Actually, my parents are here.¡±


    Moving away from her hurriedly like he got pegged in the butt, Leo breathed heavily. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you tell me about it on the phone?¡±


    She sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡°I know you might chose to note. I just wanted you around so bad. What¡¯s wrong with me wishing you have lunch with my fianc¨¦ and parents?¡± She whined.


    ¡°You still could have told me.¡± He hissed, turning away from her.


    It was easy for Leo to cope with Chloe as his to be bride but the presence of her parents constantly remind him of how mistaken he was to have got involved with her. Chloe¡¯s parents are quite nosy and despite knowing Leo has much financial capability as them, they think they are better off than him.


    It would have been fine if they kept their thoughts to themselves, however, they seem to enjoy being the center of attention and unconsciously stir trouble. Just when he decided to go with the flow, it will only be about an hour before he bounces. The gate opened and another car drove in.


    Leo raised a brow, turning to his fiancee. ¡°Who the fuck are those?¡±


    Chloe gulped hard. ¡°Your¡­ Ahm¡­ your parents.¡± She stuttered.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He pulled at his hairughing sardonically. ¡°Which parents? Evelyn and my dad? What exactly is the asion that I am unaware of?¡± He gritted, his eyes burning mes.


    ¡°Hey, my boy.¡± Ethan bellowed in delight as he walked towards the young couple.


    Evelyn held up her usual signature smile. ¡°How are you both doing? Thanks for inviting us for lunch.¡±


    Chloe hugged the both of them while Leo mumbled an incoherent greeting as he walked into the house.


    Ethan exhaled in exhaustion. ¡°What is it with him again?¡±


    Smiling awkwardly, Chloe waved a shaky dismissive hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about that, he is just fine. Let¡¯s go in, please.¡±


    She hoped fervently that Leo wouldn¡¯t leave her by herself at the dining because of his anger. Luckily, he had taken a seat and seem calmer than a few seconds ago. Chloe sighed in relief as she ushered Evelyn and Ethan to sit.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so nice to have us all sit together again after such a long while. When was thest time we had a shot at this?¡± Chloe¡¯s mom, Ana said while sipping her wine.


    Evelyn let out a smallugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it has been three months since they got engaged. I am so pumped to see you both walk down the aisle officially.¡±


    ¡°How have you both been? I mean as regards the wedding preparation.¡± Charles, Chloe¡¯s father asked. He can be quite sensible.


    ¡°We are fine, dad. Leo is amazing and Aunt Desire has been helping me with my wedding dress since mom is quite busy.¡± Chloe replied, while pinching Leo underneath the table to say something.


    He had his straight face on. ¡°We are doing great as you can all see.¡± Leo said.


    ¡°I trust Desire to help me out with things like that. It¡¯s why she is your godmother. Why didn¡¯t you invite, Grace?¡± Ana asked her daughter, throwing the entire table into an ufortable silence. Everyone knows just how close both women are. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her about it when we spokest night because I thought you invited just your father and I.¡±


    Shifting in difort, Chloe felt sweat beads gather on her forehead. Her eyes zed towards the table, Ethan and Evelyn appear much more disturbed than she was. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom said she wouldn¡¯t be chanced. She is quite busy, I just left her ce this morning.¡± Leo came to her rescue, dipping a cut out part of his chicken in the mouth.


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s relieving. Grace is part of this family and she deserves to be invited at every gathering. Is that clear?¡± The woman warned her daughter. As much as she tried to be nice towards Evelyn, Ana already inherited her friend¡¯s enemy and doesn¡¯t seem concerned about how dumb it sounds.


    ¡°The food is getting cold. How about we just eat and end this.¡± Leo said with a stiff tone.


    Everyone blinked slowly as they returned to their meal making light conversation. They know better than to get the young man pissed.

 Guess who is back?

    Chapter 17 Guess who is back?


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Chloe huffed in frustration as she stepped out of the bathroom, Leo appears engrossed in the book in his hands. She knows it¡¯s just a facade, he only does that when he is disinterested in having any conversation with her.


    ¡°Can you at least say something, please? You have been mute since lunch and even refused to eat dinner ¡±


    He remained quiet blinking slowly at the page of the book. His finger made an attempt to turn a page, but the book got snatched from his hand instead. Leo tilted his mouth to the side.  ¡°What are you trying to do, Chloe?¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡± She sniffed stomping her feet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, baby? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°So you still don¡¯t think you did something wrong? Why would you invite our families over without running it by me?¡±


    Moving closer to the foot of the bed, Chloe sat on it reaching for Leo¡¯s hand but he snatched it from her. Tears rushed to her eyes at his cold reaction. ¡°I just wanted everyone of us to get more acquainted before we get married. I wanted our families to get by together, that was why I thought it will be best if we invited them for lunch and be a happy family together.¡±


    ¡°Why does it sound like you live in some sort of delusional space? What exactly do you mean by a happy family together? Without telling me about it and you threw me under the bus like that! In my own home for that matter!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Stop it, Leo!¡± Chloe yelled standing up angrily and she clenched her fist. ¡°What is wrong with you? Why do you act like you hate it here? It has been a bit fair for months but you have been suddenly colder for days now. What did I do to deserve this from you? I am your wife to be, which means I can always invite our family over and you as my husband to be should be fine with it.¡±


    Leo scoffed  as he stood up from the bed. He pulled out his robe after checking the time and it¡¯s only past eight. He felt foolish for going to bed so early when he should be out living like a young man his age.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chloe asked him with her face creased in worry. ¡°Baby, please. Listen, I didn¡¯t mean to raise my voice at you.¡± She said in a shaky voice following him to the closet. ¡°Leo, baby.¡±


    ¡°Please, Chloe. I don¡¯t want to have a fight with you. Please don¡¯t touch me.¡± He warned, pulling out a shirt and short. He got dressed. Satisfied with his look in the mirror, he stepped out of the room without sparing the distraught looking Chloe a nce. He drove out of thepound.


    ¡®Where you at man?¡¯ Leo asked Aaron on the other end. He hoped Aaron would be up for some discussion, that is his only hope.


    ¡®Did you sneak out of the house, man? Because that seems like the only means through which I can get to see you.¡¯ Aaron joked.


    ¡®Shut up, man. I am still sort of single even if I am engaged. I don¡¯t need to sneak out of the house. Are you up at your crib? I am on my way.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®Really?¡¯ His friend sounded happy. ¡®I would love to have you here, pleasee soon. I will prepare some nice shots that you would love.¡¯


    Leoughed as his enthusiasm as he disconnected the call. As much as he knows it¡¯s wrong of him to leave Chloe all by herself like that, he just can¡¯t seem to stand being in the same space as her at the moment. He would hate to lose his cool and say something he might regret. The best thing to do was to walk away to avoid further mess from happening.


    Aaron appeared to have thrown a party through the weekend, it seems like the only thing he doestely. And even though he might tantly deny it, he shows the sign of a lonely person as is only trying his hardest to fill up the hole by throwing meaningless parties. Leo had learnt over time that those kind of things never help. It only ends up causing more depression.


    ¡°Do you always have to do this to yourself?¡± Leo asked when Aaron handed him a drink.


    Aaron looked confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about this unhealthy lifestyle of you throwing constant meaningless parties and still crave for attention at the end of it.¡± He replied taking a sip of the tequ. ¡°Shit! This feels good.¡±


    ¡°Thought you would say so! It¡¯s a good brand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t skip the discussion.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say, Leo? You know how hard it was for me going home consistently to an empty four walls. It was fine when you didn¡¯t have to deal with your mom being sick, I had you to myself. But as time went by, I had no choice but to rely on the team and this parties. None of those girls feel genuinely for me, they are all after my money. So I get the best of them at my money¡¯s worth.¡±


    ¡°And those that please you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge me. At least I am not subjected to a forced marriage.¡± Aaron mocked.


    Leo scoffed. ¡°Ouch that hit home. You didn¡¯t have to be so cold.¡±


    Sitting up on the couch, Aaron stared at his friend with a serious expression. ¡°Tell me something, did you eventually lose your cool and murder your fianc¨¦e? Are you on the run?¡±


    Eyeballing his friend in disgust, Leo kissed his teeth. ¡°You have been seeing too much of crime and murder series. Do I look like a murderer to you?¡±


    He let out a fake gasp. ¡°That is what actual murderers say aftermitting a grievous one.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Aaron! You are creeping me out.¡±


    Laughing loudly, Aaron refilled their empty sses. ¡°So why are you out here at this time of the night when she is at the house?¡±


    Leo inhaled deeply. ¡°I just have too many things on my mind. Guess who is back in town?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± He sounded eager.


    ¡°Darby and she is back with a child.¡± He announced.


    His friend chuckled. ¡°So how is that your business?¡±


    Leo blinked slowly at him. ¡°It¡¯s my business because that child is probably mine. You need to see him, Aaron. Even though she denies it, I know the child is mine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the mother will know best who got her pregnant? Just because you both share a night together doesn¡¯t mean¡­¡± He paused, letting out a gasp. ¡°What the fuck?! Was she pregnant then?!¡±


    Holding the back of his neck, Leo exhaled. ¡°Yes, she told me about it but I was hung up on the rumors spread about her then and I just couldn¡¯t ept that it was mine. We had sex all through the hours of the night before she left. That is enough for one to fall pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Shit! What do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°Since I denied the pregnancy, Darby obviously wants nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°You talk like you have met her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to her fashion house yesterday.¡± He mumbled sounding hopeless.


    Aaron snorted. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want the media and your family toe after you?¡±


    ¡°Over what offense?¡±


    ¡°Infidelity I suppose. You are going to get married in next two month.¡±


    Waving his hand in dismissal, Leo let out a shaky breath. ¡°You know what, let¡¯s stop talking about that and find something interesting to do.¡±


    Aaron pped his knee. ¡°Yes, I think that is the best thing to do right now. Let¡¯s head to my game room. This conversation might send me to my early grave if we continue.¡±


    The both of them stood up, staggering towards the game room. Leo hoped by morning when he wakes up, his distorted mind would have settled. If not he can¡¯t assure himself of not going bonkers.

 A cheat and a leech

    Chapter 18 A cheat and a leech


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Emma stood up from the bed staring at the wall nkly, her body seem to fail her. She didn¡¯t realize just how awful of a mother she was until her child left home and never returned. It felt like good riddance to bad rubbish at first, but learning that Noah has an older child outside their marriage who is well taken care of and enjoys the benefits of having a father makes her more miserable.


    To satisfy Noah and make him see just how sorry she was for the mistake shemitted, she spent twenty two years of her life hating on the daughter she birthed herself. A single tear rolled down her eyes, Noah doesn¡¯t deserve her forgiveness and to make things clear she has to end her rtionship with him. Living with him all these years had been walking on egg shells for her. Probably it¡¯s time to be actually free.


    The door to her room clicked open letting in Abigail who staggered in with her heels in her hand. She had gone clubbingst night.  ¡°Mom!¡± She called out slurring.


    Kissing her teeth, Emma pushed her to the side when she made an attempt to hug her. ¡°Get off me, you wench. You are just like your father, useless!¡±


    Abigail let out an hystericalugh. ¡°You think too highly of yourself, mom. Now I am the useless one? I thought I was your favorite child! Why are you so hurt because of what dad did? Didn¡¯t you do the same thing to him?¡± She jested.


    Gritting her teeth, Emma clenched her fist hard resisting the urge to p some sense into her daughter¡¯s head. Storming out of the room, she made her way to the kitchen. Noah sat in the living room as usual sipping on a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He greeted not keeping his eyes off the magazine he had in hand.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She ignored him, trying to keep her rage at bay. Emma shut her eyes tightly as she exhaled loudly. ¡°I want a divorce!¡± She announced. Noah made no reaction and kept on with what he was doing. ¡°I am sure you heard me correctly, Noah. I want a divorce.¡±


    Noah sniffed, staring up at her with no emotion in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be signing it. We made a vow to be with each other until death do us part. So deal with it.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± She heaved, throwing a ss at him, but it missed and hit the wall instead. ¡°I will get away from you no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so pained, Emma? Didn¡¯t you also cheat on me?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°How do you even sit there and try topare what I did to yours? You were obviously cheating on me long before I got pregnant with Darby. You have a twenty seven year old son, Noah. How dare you try to gaslight me when you did something so despicable!¡± She yelled at him.


    He shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s just say we are even then. There is no need to make a fuss. You should be grateful that I kept you here after all this while. Moreover we have a daughter together that actually belongs to the both of us. I guess that settles it then.¡±


    ¡°I am not going to remain in the same space with a pathetic person like yourself. I will go far away!¡± Emma threatened.


    Noah chuckled dryly, taking off his reading sses. ¡°Where would you go, Emma? Where? You have no one and you have no money of your own either. I know you want the divorce so bad just so you can own part of my property. But I won¡¯t let that happen, you will remain with me until I am done with you.¡±


    She seethed, screaming in pain. ¡°You don¡¯t own me, and I will leave whenever I want to. And you have practically squandered all your retirement money.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling yourself. I took you off the streets, Emma. You shouldn¡¯t try to fight for what was never yours. I did love you at first, but then keeping you in my home just felt convenient and since it didn¡¯t disturb me in anyway I didn¡¯t think anything was wrong with letting you be. Don¡¯t try to y smart. Your anger should have dissipated now, it has been over a year since you learnt about my son. Let¡¯s just live in harmony. Huh?  Also we both spent the money together, and I still have some properties in check. You can¡¯t leave me now when I can hardly fend much for myself.¡± He had a devious smirk on his lips.


    Burning tears rolled down Emma¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s all her fault that Noah feels unapologetic towards her. She had given him the most part of her life and let him rule her. Years back when she was just neen and had been living with her abusive father, her mother had died a long time back from his hands and she was left to struggle hard everyday to live. The night she would have died trying to run away from him, she got saved by Noah and Emma had looked up at him as her savior since then.


    He never allowed her to do any kind of work to earn for herself and gave her whatever she needed. Emma in turn ensured to be loyal and submissive to him, she thought he loves her too much and didn¡¯t want her to get stressed. If only she knew it was in order for him to have a strong hold on her. Noah was right about her not having anywhere to go.


    Emma huped as she wiped the tears off her face. ¡°You know what¡¯s funny, Noah? I am still fit enough to do whatever I put my heart to. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    He scoffed. ¡°Youzy heifer. I wonder who would be stupid enough to employ you. All of that aside, you had better get out of your head and listen good, I need you to get Darby back into this house.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emma asked confused. ¡°None of us knows where Darby is, she ran away five years ago. Where exactly will I go looking for her?¡±


    ¡°Well, she isn¡¯t farfetched and she is right here.¡± Noah replied, turning the magazine cover for her to see.


    Taking a step to have a closer look, Emma gasped. ¡°FORBES? That¡¯s Darby?¡±


    ¡°Of course and thest time I checked, she went to school and was able to grow because of the favor I rendered her. She has toe back home and apologize for everything she did. I am d she still uses my surname, everyone has to know that I have a celebrity for a daughter and not the pathetic one in there.¡± Noah nced at the stairs in irritation.


    Emma let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Have you always been this unreasonable? Did you just im Darby to be your daughter? After years of ignoring her. And what money did you spend on her upkeep? She practically went to school free, because of how brilliant she was. Darby went to school on schrship. So what part did you y?¡±


    He looked unfazed. ¡°My name and my roof. Also I was kind enough to not be too harsh and make hermit suicide. She was only able to make it this far because of my input. Bring her back here as soon as you can. I need to know what she has been up to.¡±


    She stared in disbelief. ¡°What would you gain from this? Even though you lost your major savings in the wrong investment.  It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have enough money to care for yourself. Or is this just you rubbing your ego?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so slow to things? Darby seems like my only option to leech on and live the life I have always wanted.¡± He paused, standing up tall with an intimidating re in his eyes. Emma staggered backwards. ¡°If you know what is good for yourself, you will find a way to bring her back. She is just an emotional fool like you. I am sure if you y nice, she would fall for it hook, line and sinker. I am counting on you.¡± Noah grinned parting her shoulder.


    He walked upstairs whistling to himself leaving Emma dumbfounded.

 A paying purse

    Chapter 19 A paying purse


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    Sighing in satisfaction at the finished work that graced the mannequin, Darby gave herself a round of apuse in delight. She and her assistant have been working hard for long hours to finish the order on time and they made it.


    ¡°Thanks for the good work, Irene.¡± Darby said to her assistant. ¡°You can take a break, I think it would be best we take the rest of the day off. It¡¯s just an hour to our usual closing time. Thanks for being so reliable.¡±


    Irene smiled shyly. ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s always a delight working with you.¡±


    Nodding her head with a smile, Darby stretched her neck to ease the cramps in it as she walked towards the receptionist. ¡°How are you, Jenna?¡±


    ¡°Very good, ma¡¯am. Do you need me to get you anything?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I just want to ask if you have gotten any response as regards the assistant job application.¡±


    Jenna stood up, picked up her tab and stepped away from her table to show Darby some of the candidates. ¡°Actually we have had a good number turning up, I wanted you to be a bit free before I get to show it to you. When should we invite them in for an interview?¡±


    ¡°Make it Wednesday, also keep my schedule free for it so I can have just about enough time to attend to them.¡± Darby said. Just as she made an attempt to return to the fitting area, she heard her name.


    ¡°Darby?¡±


    Turning back to see who it is, a snort escaped Darby¡¯s nose and a look of shock appeared but it left almost immediately. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Emma smiled awkwardly. ¡°I thought toe say hello to you now that you are back in LA.¡±


    Scoffing in disbelief, she folded her arms. There was no need to ask how Emma found her. Darby feels a bit regretful about the exposure FORBES magazine gave her, at the same time it isn¡¯t such a bad thing for her awful family to know just how far she has gone.


    ¡°Now that you have seen me, I guess that is enough pleasantry exchange. See yourself to the door.¡± Darby said coldly.


    ¡°Please, Darby. I just want to exin myself to you. Ten minutes is all I need, you can toss me out after that. Please.¡± Emma pleaded.


    ¡°Since when did you be this shameless? Why exactly do you want to see me? Okay¡­¡± She pped her hands. ¡°Let me hear what you have to say then, I am all ears.¡±


    Emma looked towards Jenna, gulping hard. ¡°Alone, please.¡±


    Exhaling, Darby turned to Jenna. ¡°Excuse us for a moment, please.¡±


    Jenna looked uncertain. ¡°Are you sure ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Sure, the CCTV is working perfectly. You would know if something is up. I will let you know when we are done.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± She replied, walking into the fitting space.


    ¡°Your worker seem diligent.¡± Her mother noted, holding up a weak smile.


    Darby¡¯s face looked nk. ¡°Your ten minutes started sixty seconds ago, you might like to be hasty please.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Emma felt her legs stay glued to the floor, she was beginning to regret her decision toe here. But it felt like her only means of escape and also to rid herself of the guilt that had gued her for years. Noah¡¯s eyes was all over her as she left the house. He seems excited that she was doing as he had instructed her to.


    ¡°My legs aren¡¯t as strong as before, please let¡¯s take a seat.¡± She suggested.


    Staring down at her, Darby let out a tired sigh. She pointed at the table and chair installed for sitting by the reception. Emma hurried off towards a table before her legs give way and embarrass her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time, Darby. I know you don¡¯t want to see or talk to me. But I must say, I owe you a lot of exnation.¡±


    Biting on her lips, Darby tried to keep her emotions from showing. She didn¡¯t think the woman she had begged to love her for years would have the guts to show her face. The memories of her time in the house came rushing back to her and a gush of tears stung the corner of her eyes. Painful memories are very hard to erase.


    ¡°Why do you think whatever you tell me will change anything?¡± Darby questioned. ¡°I wanted answers years ago, answers to why you as a mother would treat me so shabbily and make my life so hard. I wondered if you truly birthed me. When you asked that I abort my pregnancy, it dawned on me that you truly aren¡¯t deserving of respect as my mother. You aren¡¯t my mother, Emma. I just need you to be aware of my resolution. I am only giving you this space as a form of courtesy for not throwing me out on the streets. This is the only chance you will get at talking to me ever again.¡±


    A single tear rolled down Emma¡¯s face. ¡±  don¡¯t think there is anything I can say to change your mind. I just need you to know that, I was an helpless neen year old that got saved by your father from a terrifying life. I relied on him for everything I would do for the rest of my life. Because of how constant he was away, and his refusal to let me stay close to him so it made me long forpanionship. We had been married for four years before I indulged in a drunken one night stand with a stranger. I had argued over the phone with Noah that evening,ining of his absence and he told me if I wanted some dick so bad, I should pick one from the streets. He meant it literally, but somehow I found myself in a strange bed the next morning.¡±


    Darby let out a shaky breath. ¡°Alright. So, I am actually an unexpected and unwanted fruit. That¡¯s just amazing.¡± She said sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darby. Being naive I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to visit the hospital and get cleaned. I thought I calcted my ovtion period right. To my horror I discovered the pregnancy a monthter and Noah¡¯s return definitely didn¡¯t match the time of the pregnancy. I tried to get rid of you, but the doctors warned of a healthplication if I embarked on it. I felt ousted from my husband. I had been waiting for so long to be with him, but your arrival put a distance between us. You see I was madly obsessed with Noah and I didn¡¯t mind going extra length to please him. Which was why I made a promise to never be affectionate towards you, if that is what it would take to have Noah back.¡± She chuckled dryly. ¡°I realize how foolish I was then. He isn¡¯t even good enough to be faithful to.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to do with all of this information now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for all of this? Moreover¡­¡± Darby checked her wristwatch standing up. ¡°Your time is up. You can leave now.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Pease, Darby. I need your help to escape the hellhole I am living. Please, I am ready to enve myself to you as long as you forgive me. Noah will do everything to make you be his paying purse. He is a total wreck at the moment and desperate.¡±


    Darby furrowed her brows in annoyance. ¡°Please get out, I don¡¯t want to see your face here ever again.¡±


    Emma searched through her bag vigorously for a paper and pen and she scribbled some numbers down. ¡°I know you are kindhearted, Darby. Please give me a call when you have a change of heart. Please help me. I know this is shameless, but please help me.¡± She begged.


    Eyeing the paper in distaste, Darby looked back at her mother. ¡°Leave now!¡± She ordered.


    Sobbing quietly, Emma made her way out. Jenna who had been watching the entire exchange returned.


    ¡°Is everything okay, ma¡¯am?¡± She asked.


    Darby nodded, kissing her teeth. ¡°My evening just went down the drain. Let¡¯s wrap it up for the day.¡± She said heading inside.


    Jenna walked towards the table taking a deep breath, she picked up the paper and squeezed it out.

 Husband to be

    Chapter 20 Husband To Be


    DARBY¡¯S PENTHOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    Patting Sinir gently on the back, Darby moved back and forth to keep him asleep. He can be a big baby sometimes and refuse falling asleep in his bed. Isabe stood by the doorframe to Sinir¡¯s room with a bright smile on her expression.


    ¡°I wonder how you get your strength. Despite having a long day at the fashion house, you stille home to baby your son.¡± She said.


    Darby smiled kissing his hair. ¡°I can¡¯t help but be smitten by the sight of him. He is such an angel.¡±


    ¡°That is so true. You should let himy down now, you will bete for the dinner.¡± Isabe reminded her.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Darby mused, walking stealthily towards her son¡¯s bed.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Desire had invited her to a dinner birthday party for her husband. Knowing it isn¡¯t easy to be in the good books of the renowned, Desire King, Darby couldn¡¯t refuse the invite and had cleared all of her schedules to attend the party.


    cing Sinir gently in his bed, she covered him up with the duvet. She kissed him lightly on the forehead and she motioned towards Isabe to leave the room. Sinir is quite sensitive to sounds when he is asleep. Sighing in relief when they got away without any use, Darby hurried off to her room.


    ¡°Why do you seem so nervous?¡± Isabe inquired as she searched through Darby¡¯s closet.


    Darby chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Aside going to parties with Zac by my side, I have never gone on an asion all by myself. I don¡¯t know what I am suppose to do or if there is a peculiar way for me to act.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself worked up and realize in the end that you were stressed for nothing. Just head to the party with a rxed mind. Be yourself, don¡¯t let anyone intimidate you. You are just as rich and influential as any of them.¡±


    Darby giggled. ¡°You always seem to know what to say every time. I should make you my personal assistant and help Sinir find another nanny.¡± She suggested.


    Isabe shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Hell no, I am not going to let anyone look after my Sinir. I signed up for this and it¡¯s for life. I can be your remote assistant though.¡± She said with a wink.


    Laughing loudly, Darby shook her head as she began to dress up. ¡°I don¡¯t think Sinir would appreciate being taken away from you either. You two fit perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for noticing.¡± She giggled. ¡°So have you thought about what your mom said the other day?¡±


    Her back stiffened at the question, Darby has been avoiding the discussion since she told Isabe briefly about her mother¡¯s visit. It¡¯s hard for her to ignore the emotions that stir up at the thought of her past.


    ¡°What would you do if you were in my shoes, Be? I have been reying her words from that day and I must say I felt insulted with her referring to me as kindhearted. Isn¡¯t that an underlying word for a fool? 0


    ¡°But you are kindhearted, Darby. Everyone whoes across you knows that you are a very considerate and softhearted person. You shouldn¡¯t let your past make you a monster. You should free your mind if that would heal you. Don¡¯t concern yourself about what people might think about you. Just do whatever you feel is right.¡±


    ¡°What would you have done if you were in my shoes?¡±  She repeated.


    Isabe sucked her teeth. ¡°Considering the fact that she didn¡¯t have much choice on how to act. Not everyone wille out strong from the punches life unleashes at them. Your mom might have been a witch in the past, but she has done well bying to you to seek forgiveness. Take your time, but don¡¯t act overboard.¡±


    Darby inhaled and exhaled at once. ¡°I will do just that then. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Hasten up, please. You don¡¯t want to bete.¡± She urged.


    To avoid getting stuck on the roads of LA, Darby had called for someone to drive her car instead. The party was being held at a small hall in a luxurious restaurant. The ambience perfectly describes who is throwing the party, Desire King would never disappoint. Stepping into the space, she got osted by Chloe.


    ¡°Darby!¡± Chloe called out excitedly, stretching out her arms to hug her. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Kissing both side of her cheeks, Darby smiled widely. ¡°Hi, Chloe. It¡¯s so nice to see you again. I hope I am not toote?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, you arrived just in time. Also I will like you to meet my fianc¨¦, I have been talking about you to him nonstop. Pleasee with me.¡± She invited, pointing towards the long table.


    Darby was a bit taken aback at Chloe extreme friendliness towards her and with the way things are going they might be close friends. ¡°Alright, where is Desire?¡±


    Chloe scoffed yfully. ¡°I am guessing this is your first time attending  my godmother¡¯s party. She actually loves to arrive when everyone is seated. It¡¯s her own way of letting more eyes feed on her. And she is wearing one of your designs to show off, so am I.¡± She giggled, showing off her dress.


    Sheughed sweetly. ¡°I never thought I would one day meet someone who is proud of my works than I am. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You deserve the des, Darby. Your works are topnotch. Oh, my fianc¨¦ must have gone to the restroom  cause he isn¡¯t here.¡± She said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he would be here soon, make yourselffortable. Lest I forget, those dress designs you sent me are amazing. I wanted to run it by my man and godmother first before making a main choice but they have both been busy. I promise to get back to you soon.¡±


    ¡°Sure, whenever you are ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please have your seat. I will be back.¡± Chloe said.


    Nodding her head, Darby sat in the chair pulled out for her and took the champagne a waiter handed to her. Looking around the ce the arrangement feels perfect, about six tables with six person each. However, on the long table were different mouthwatering delicaciesid and enough to feed hundreds of people.


    Suddenly feeling hungry, she stood up and walked towards the table hoping to get some cake or probably waffles and cream. A childish smirk appeared on her face as her eyes wandered through the colorful edibles.


    ¡°You might end up feeding your eyes alone and not your belly if you keep looking at them like that.¡± Leo said next to her with both of his hands in his pocket.


    Darby kissed her teeth and turned her face away in irritation.  ¡°I guess LA gathering is doomed with a few number of people. Are you stalking me now?¡±


    Leo made a turn to stand in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would bump into you here. I am not stalking you. I did have ns toe around to your fashion houseter on though.¡±


    She huffed angrily, sucking in a long breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, sir. It will be best if you mind your business and stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Darby, can¡¯t we just talk like adults? Please?¡±


    ¡°To talk about what exactly? We don¡¯t even know each other. We only met once, please don¡¯t make this harder.¡±


    ¡°What about the kid? How is he not mine when you imed to be pregnant years ago?¡±  He muttered.


    ¡°I told you, he isn¡¯t yours. Stoping after me because of it. His father is in San Francisco at the moment.¡± She lied through her teeth.


    Leo looked disappointed at the bombshell. ¡°So did you abort my child?¡±


    ¡°You already denied it. Why are you being possessive all of a sudden?¡± She exhaled in exhaustion. ¡°You know what? I just got here, please leave me to enjoy every bit of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Darby. I see you have met my fianc¨¦.¡± Chloe called out walking towards them.


    Leo cursed under his breath as Chloe wrapped her hand around his arm.


    Darby looked taken aback. ¡°He is your husband to be?¡±


    She nodded happily. ¡°Yes, this is my fianc¨¦, Leo Robin. Baby, meet Darby Miller, the stylist in charge of my wedding dress.¡± She announced leaving both parties in daze.

 Home calling

    Chapter 21 Home Calling


    DESIRE KING¡¯S DINNER PARTY, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby squared her shoulders and she held up a wide smile to Leo¡¯s shock. He had thought she would give off an hurtful reaction but instead she seemed hard to read. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr Robin.¡± Darby said, nodding at him. She wanted to escape the awkward meeting by any means.


    Chloe nudged Leo on the side to respond as he looked lost in thought.  ¡°Oh, sorry, Miss Darby. Nice to meet you too.¡±


    ¡°Please excuse me you two. I need to get to the restroom really quick.¡± Darby said excusing herself.


    It took her a long while to get the restroom. Her breath was stuck in her throat when she got to the restroom. She couldn¡¯t understand why she feels affected by the thought of Leo getting married. Staring at her colored face in the mirror, Darby turned on the faucet and sshed water on her face. Anger and disgust surged through her again at the thought of him approaching her like he missed her. She felt sick to the stomach that he came to her because of her son.


    ¡°That bloody bastard!¡± She screamed, causing the person who stepped out of the toilet to nce at her in worry.


    Taking a deep breath, Darby calmed herself down. She had gotten swayed by his breathtaking look for a moment and her treacherous heart fluttered because of him.


    ¡°Get a grip on yourself, Darby. You both are strangers to each other. Act neutral.¡± Darby cajoled herself.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rounding up her business in there, she stepped out to returning to the party. She had missed Desire¡¯s entry. Making her way towards the celebrant and wife while trying her best to avoid Leo¡¯s unrepentant eyes trailing her every move.


    ¡°Hello, Desire. Happy birthday, sir.¡± Darby waved at them.


    ¡°Hello there, my darling.¡± Desire stood up to hug her. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have you here. I didn¡¯t think you will make it considering your busy schedule.¡±


    ¡°Thanks foring, miss.¡± Her husband smiled back before turning his attention to others who wanted to congratte him.


    ¡°I just had toe around. You are my golden client, there is no way I would turn down your invite.¡± Darby said.


    Desire blushed, waving her off. ¡°Thank you so much, you are too kind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be able to stay for long. I need to get back home and get some good sleep in for tomorrow¡¯s work. I just had to show up no matter what.¡±


    ¡°And I feel very special for that. Thank you. See you some other time.¡± Bothdies exchanged kisses and went separate ways.


    Darby kept fuming in the car cause she had missed a chance at eating all of the delicacies because of Leo. She felt a bit guilty towards Chloe. To keep Chloe happy, it would be best to hide the fact about Sinir from any of them. She already considered Leo to be dead to her five years ago and it has to remain that way for the sanity of everyone.


    Her phone rang jolting her out of her thoughts. It was Zac, a small smile appeared on her face as she picked up.


    ¡®Do you always have plenty of free time now that I am away?¡¯ She teased.


    Zac coughed lightly on the other line. ¡®Can¡¯t I check up on you without getting grilled?¡¯


    A snort escaped her lips. ¡®It¡¯s just like you to keep calling every second. How are you today?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m good, thank you. But you don¡¯t sound like you are. Is everything okay?¡±¡®


    Darby wasn¡¯t sure of which news to give to Zac, the both of them have be so close that they do not hide things from themselves anymore. Clearing her throat, she sat up turning her face to the window to get a glimpse of LA¡¯s busy streets.


    ¡®I met Leo.¡¯ She said biting on her lips.


    ¡®Sinir¡¯s sperm donor?¡¯ He asked sounding quite spiteful.


    Darby giggled. ¡®It sounds really odd when you call him that. Anyways, I met him and he is soon to be married.¡¯


    Zac apparently did a victorious punching of the air. ¡®That¡¯s good news. You won¡¯t have to worry about him then.¡¯


    ¡®He has seen Sinir and ims the boy is his. I had to lie that his father is in San Francisco and¡­that should be you.¡¯


    When he stayed quiet, Darby was beginning to regret her action. ¡°I am sorry, Zac. It was just the spur of the moment, I needed him to back off and not bother me about it again.¡¯ She exined.


    Heughed into the receiver. ¡®You don¡¯t have to be sorry, Darby. As long as it gets him off your track and puts your mind at rest. I am very fine with being Sinir¡¯s father, any reasonable man will love to father such a loving child. But how did you find out he was engaged?¡¯


    Darby felt tired remembering the exchange that had happened a while back. ¡®His to be bride is Desire¡¯s cousin and my new client and I am making her wedding dress.¡¯


    ¡®Do you think that would be a problem?¡¯ He asked.


    She stayed quiet for a brief second, unsure on how to answer the question. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it would yet, Zac. I am sure he got the warning I rang in his ears clearly. He wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. It¡¯s not like we dated or something in the past¡­¡¯ Her voice was beginning to break. ¡®You know what, Zac. Let¡¯s talkter.¡¯


    She hung up, biting hard on her lips when the hot tears rolled down her eyes. For some reason she questions herself over how things turned out for her. Chloe seems so happy with Leo, no one would think he was the same person who had called her a slut and had rendered her homeless. She still remembered him referring to her as a gold digger indirectly. Her dignity was dragged through the mud and she was ridiculed.


    Wiping the tears off her face, Darby swallowed hard. ¡°Driver, can you stop at any cinema nearby? I still have more time to spare, don¡¯t worry about your pay. I would tip you.¡± She assured him.


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am.¡± The driver responded turning the car around.


    Staring up at the building when the car stopped, Darby got down from the car and entered the space to book her ticket. She has no interest in what movie was being yed, she just needed the darkness to surround her and she gets to let out all of the emotions holding her down.


    Sitting in the dark theatre far back away from the other people, hot burned tears rolled down her eyes. It felt like her entire life was the one ying out on the screen in ce of the actual movie paid for. Thoughts of how happy and more fulfilled she would have been if her mother didn¡¯t cheat and Leo didn¡¯t deny the pregnancy. After crying for a little while, Darby chided herself out of the blue for being ungrateful to the opportunities life gave her.


    What if she never met, Zac? That would have been the end for her, since she had no actual ns when she ran away from home. Many heart wrenching stories have been heard about pregnant teenagers who ran from home lose their lives or get mixed up with the wrong gang. But fate has been good to her. She would be clocking twenty three in the next two months, she has a flourishing business, an amazing son and two good friends who always look out for her.


    Darby chuckled as she wiped her tears. She seem to be looking for affection in the wrongest of ces. Sinir¡¯s innocent love is just enough for her to feel alive. Feeling quite better, she left the theatre to her car.


    Holding up a smile as she got into the car, she said. ¡°Sorry for keeping you, you can take me home now.¡±


    The home calling sounded very genuine.

 The birthright

    Chapter 22 The Birthright


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Chewing on the toast in his te with less enthusiasm, Leo¡¯s mind went back to the Desire¡¯s party the other night where he met Darby again. She looked ageless and innocently beautiful. He wanted to whisper some sweet nothingness in her ears and remind her of that night where it felt like it was just the two of them existing in the world. It brought a smile to his face.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes darted towards him, she wondered what was causing him to smile when he wouldn¡¯t even say a word to her all through their return from the party. Taking a small sip of her juice, she cleared her throat.


    ¡°Can I have a word with you, baby?¡± She asked folding her hands on the table.


    Leo looked up slowly like someone being controlled by a remote. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Unexpected tears rushed to her eyes, she would never seem to understand what is going on with her rtionship. Before they got engaged, Leo was always nice, courteous and friendly towards her. Everything was intact. But now friendliness seems to have run far from him and he hardly puts on his signature smile anymore. She sniffed getting a grip on herself.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Leo?¡± She questioned.


    He raised a defiant brow. ¡°Why would you ask me that kind of question? Is there anything wrong to you?¡±


    ¡°Leo, why are you doing this? What¡¯s with you suddenly going cold? I intentionally let the matter from dinnerst time slide when you left home angrily. I wanted to leave and just go back home, but I wanted to work things out with you. Until when do we keep this up? We would be married in few weeks time and your attitude is making me confused. If I did something wrong, you should tell me baby. Stop doing this to me, please.¡±


    He sighed in exhaustion. ¡°What are you talking about right now? Chloe, you have done nothing wrong to me. I just have so many things on my mind and I need time to cool off really.¡±


    ¡°But I am your woman,  you should share whatever bothers you with me. Not Aaron.¡± She hissed.


    Leo scoffed. ¡°Why do you have a problem with Aaron? I get that you don¡¯t necessarily have to be friends with my friends. Still that doesn¡¯t mean you should be rude or mean to them.¡±


    ¡°Does he act right towards me too? I guess the feeling is mutual.¡± She huffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this with you, baby. It¡¯s too early.¡± Leo said, standing up to leave.


    ¡°Do you not love me?!¡± Chloe called after him. ¡°Do you regret this rtionship?¡±


    Pausing in his tracks, Leo ruffled his hair. He wanted to tell her that he was in fact tired of being in the same space with her. He is tired of enduring romantic moments with her. He is tired of showing up like a responsible fianc¨¦ every time. And he is most importantly tired of lying and pretending to her. But he could hear the quiver in her voice. Chloe is a softhearteddy and doesn¡¯t deserve someone as thoughtless as him. But he already vowed to be a good partner to her and it¡¯s his duty to fulfill that promise.


    Smacking his lips, he inhaled and exhaled deeply before turning around. Dropping his suit jacket on the chair, he walked towards her and knelt in front of her.


    ¡°Hey, mama.¡± He whispered, wiping off the tears rolling down her face with his thumb. ¡°I am sorry if I made you feel conflicted. There has just been a lot on my mindtely, but I promise to make it up to you as soon it¡¯s sorted. I am sorry.¡± Leo said, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you shutting me out for long. I understand that you need your moments to yourself, but I am your future partner and when you stay cold for too long it bothers me.¡± She mumbled.


    Leo hummed, hugging her to himself. ¡°Forgive me, mama. What would you like me to get you or should we eat out tonight? I will pick you up after work. What do you think?¡±


    Chloe nodded her head excitedly, ¡°I would love to. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°All right, baby. I need to go now. Have a nice day.¡± He leaned in, kissing her for a few seconds.


    She bit on her lips blushing when he turned to leave. ¡°Bye, baby. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± He called out, walking out of the door.


    Letting out a long breath, he ignited the car and drove out of thepound. When he got to work, Kingston was standing outside his office. Suddenly feeling exhausted despite the time still being early, Leo rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you standing in front of my office this early? I am really not in the mood for any kind of busy day.¡± He mused.


    Kingston cleared his throat, adjusting his sses. ¡°Actually, your father is in there waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed. ¡°Can everyone just let me be, please!¡± He muttered some colorful words underneath his breath. Leo held onto the wall to ease his breath before going in. His father was settled on the couch with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Good morning, dad.¡± Leo greeted heading to his seat.


    Ethan could sense the strain in his voice. ¡°Good morning, son. I am sorry for barging in on you this early.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, dad. Is everything okay? Why are you here?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I just came to see how thepany is doing and most especially you.¡±


    Leo furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I heard of your mother¡¯s escapades with the young men that work for her.¡±


    ¡°I am not concerned with that, dad. And you shouldn¡¯t either, don¡¯t you have a family to look after or something.¡±


    ¡°That is rude, Leo.¡± Ethan rebuked.


    Rubbing at his forehead, he exhaled loudly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad. As much as I might be ufortable with it, mom is an adult and she can definitely handle herself. And I am sure scandals are not new to her. I am guessing that isn¡¯t the only thing you want to share with me.¡±


    Sitting up, Ethan chuckled lightly. ¡°Scarlett wants to take a year off before heading to college in order to know the ropes of thepany.¡±


    ¡°She wants to intern?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can she work here please.¡±


    ¡°Dad? Why would you do this to me? You have a right over thispany as much as I do and Scarlett too. Why would you seek permission from me to have her work here?¡±


    ¡°Leo, you have been really strangetely. And I know Grace is amazing, but I do know she can also be vicious and try to turn you against Evelyn and Scarlett. I am well aware of the reason she made you get involved with Chloe, even though no one is talking about it. I am not saying I did right by marrying the same person that was the reason behind our divorce. I just think we have all been punished enough.¡±


    Leo let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Dad, what do you think I am? Mom¡¯s puppet? I have no intention of involving myself in your fight. I only agreed to marry Chloe because mom threatened to do something drastic and I know she would. I can¡¯t forgive myself just yet for what happened to her years ago, I just couldn¡¯t let another cmity take ce. So I gave in. I love my mom and I love Evelyn too, she took care of me like her own and I am grateful for it. But all of this is your property, you choose to do whatever you want with it. And I know it¡¯s out of your generosity you stepped down for me to take charge as the CEO a year after college. I¡¯m grateful for that, dad. I have learnt so much here and I owe it to you. Scarlett cane in whenever she wants to, it¡¯s her birthright.¡±


    Ethan let out a shaky breath as he stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve you, Leo. Thanks son. Can I get a hug?¡± He asked spreading out his arms.


    Laughing, Leo stood up. ¡°Sure, old man. Sure.¡± He said embracing his father tightly.

 The Role Model

    Chapter 23 The Role Model


    BOWLING ALLEY, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°You have definitely lost your damn mind!¡± Aaron bickered, rolling the ball to knock down the arranged woods but he missed. ¡°Shit! Why do I always miss when I am such a good shooter!¡± He kissed his teeth in frustration.


    Leoughed at him, bending down to roll his. ¡°That is because you are too impatient and overconfident. Just because you dunk balls on the court doesn¡¯t mean you can roll a ball.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Funny¡­I hear you. Show me what you have got.¡± He scoffed.


    Rolling the ball expertly, every of the woods fell apart. Leo dusted an invincible dirt from his shoulder proudly. ¡°What did I tell you again? Call me the boss.¡± He howled.


    Aaron sneered at him. ¡°That¡¯s all you can do. Can we take a break now.¡±


    Leo breathed heavily. ¡°Sure, I am quite tired as it is.¡±


    Sitting by a table with their can of energy drinks in hand, they both moaned in relief as their back hit the chair. The both of them have been bowling for close to twenty minutes nonstop.


    ¡°So what did the almighty madam do to you?¡± Aaron mused taking a sip of his drink.


    Leo squinted his eyes. ¡°Can you quiting at my wife to be, please. What did she do so wrong? I already told you to stop ming her for my predicament.¡±


    ¡°Wake up and smell the fucking coffee, Leo. If Chloe didn¡¯t turn herself to some kind of handbag for you, your mother wouldn¡¯t have thought of bringing you both together and you won¡¯t have been subjected to fulfilling her wishes all because of the guilt you carry. Haven¡¯t you done enough for everyone of them? You need to live too before you have regrets.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Aaron! Why are you being so persistent? I had a choice to not respond, but I did it anyway. I should carry my cross responsibly.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how hurt I feel knowing you aren¡¯t happy and there is nothing I can do about it?¡± Aaron questioned, his face creased in worry.


    Sighing in resolve, Leo smacked his lips. ¡°I know you mean well, man. I promise, I will be fine. At least here I am spending my weekend with you.¡±


    ¡°You only spend weekends with me when your weekdays have been crazy.¡± He used.


    ¡°I feel hurt. You are the one who is always choked with matches to y. I only get to see you when you are taking a break. Don¡¯t try toe at me at all.¡±


    ¡°Fine! We are both guilty then. I miss you so much, man. Only you know me too well and there is this girl¡­¡± Aaron began excitedly


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Leo hollered in pain. ¡°Please don¡¯t, whenever you start with the line, there is this girl¡­it¡¯s nothing but disastrous in the end.¡±


    He did the tsk tsk sound. ¡°I hate you.¡±


    His friendughed, ¡°the feeling is mutual, only I can count the number ofdies who tickled you fancy and in two weeks you all are strangers again.¡±


    Squaring his shoulder, Aaron grinned. ¡°It¡¯s the perks of being a popr athlete. I make the girls feel good, the least they can do is pay pappy back beautifully.¡±


    ¡°You are nothing to write home about.¡±


    ¡°I guess I did well touring in your footsteps.¡±


    ¡°Tch, I am nothing like you man. If anything you should consider me a role model. I will make you a responsible young man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the funniest lie I have heard this year.¡± Aaron cackled.


    Showing him a middle finger, Leo gulped down his drink. ¡°I am going to meet with Darby again.¡±


    Aaron looked like he would cry. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Why are you so hellbent on embarrassing yourself?¡±


    ¡°Because she is lying to me. I had someone find out about her life in San Francisco and she was pregnant at the time she was working for the said guy she imed to be the boy¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want the pregnancy at first. Why are you suddenly so keen on it?¡±


    Leo stayed quiet. ¡°There is something I didn¡¯t tell you, Aaron. Back in high school, I was aware of Darby before we eventually met that night. I knew she had a crush on me and has been following me around school with her eyes. But there was something that amused me, she never came up to me despite the longing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t throw caution to the wind andy t at my feet like every other girls would then. I began to like her for real, but I was too proud to approach her. It felt like the heavens heard my hidden wishes that night when she came to Derrick¡¯s party. I had asked him to instigate the truth and dare game, so no one would suspect that I had caught interest for the unpopr nerd amongst us.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I feel betrayed. I can¡¯t believe I was left in the dark. But you know no one would havee at you if you showed your true intentions, why did you let her go?¡±


    ¡°The rumors got me and that was my very first heartbreak. It was hard for me to talk about. When I found outter that it was just a plot against her, I was disappointed in myself. Even went as far as her house to find her. However, she was long gone then with my child in her belly. Her mother said Darby ran off to avoid aborting the child. I am sure she wouldn¡¯t have let me in on the truth, if she knew I was responsible for the pregnancy. I think I sealed off my heart since then.¡±


    Aaron sighed, staring at his friend pitifully. ¡°Did your feelings return when you found her?¡±


    ¡°I must say I was d and almost couldn¡¯t sleep. However, when I saw her I practically flinched. The cold look in her eyes pulled me back, I was about to let it go. Until I saw him. I felt an immediate tug in my heart that I have never felt before. I see myself staring at the picture he took with his mother in the magazine and I swear on my life I have never been so connected to someone like I am towards that young boy. He didn¡¯t even talk to me. Do you think I am crazy?¡± Leo asked, searching his friend¡¯s eyes.


    He nodded, scratching his hair. ¡°Maybe a little. But then, I am not in the right ce to judge you. I have never seen you this passionate about anything before. Not even when you lost your virginity.¡± Aaron said with all feigned seriousness.


    Leo red at him. ¡°Why does everything have to be a joke to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny, thats all.¡± He blurted,ughing hard.


    A chuckle escaped Leo¡¯s lips. ¡°Ever now and then, I regret having you as a friend. Rather than console me, all you do is make fun of me. How annoying is that?¡±


    ¡°This is why it¡¯s important that you live a little.¡± Raising his can at him, Aaron winked. ¡°Cheers to life, brother.¡±


    ¡°You are hopeless.¡± Leo shook his head, staring at his ringing phone on the table. ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± He said, answering the call. ¡®Hey, babe.¡¯


    ¡®Honey.¡¯ Chloe muttered on the other line causing Aaron to snort.


    Leo gave him the middle finger, before turning his side at him. ¡®What¡¯s wrong, Chloe? Why do you sound weak?¡±¡®


    She sneezed. ¡®I think I caught the cold.¡¯


    He grinned. ¡®Do you need me to be your duvet? I could do a whole lot being your cover.¡¯ He teased, nodding his head at something she said. ¡®Okay, baby. I will be home soon.¡¯


    Aaron kissed his teeth, ¡°I guess you are leaving me right?¡±


    Leo reached out to pat his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a baby. I will catch up with you tomorrow. My wife is under the weather.¡± He said.


    ¡°I hope you catch a cold too.¡± Aaron called out at his receding back. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me again!¡±


    ¡°I love you too, man.¡± Leo retorted,ughing as he stepped out of the building.

 A happy family

    Chapter 24 A happy family


    LAKE MALL, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby chuckled at Zac and Sinir looking like they are having the best time of their lives running after each other. She was surprised when Zac called to tell her that he was in LA. Being a Sunday, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea for a nice outing. He had onlye around for the fashion week of a luxurious brand which he had been invited to. In order to catch up with her and Sinir, he had arrived a day earlier than his schedule.


    As she watched her son y heartily with him, Darby wished she had the courage to take a deeper nce at Zac and probably feel something for him. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to pull him along with no real intentions, unless a situation like that of Leo disturbing her as regards Sinire up. And from the look of things, Zac doesn¡¯t seem to have a problem with the new found title.


    ¡°Should we visit the pizza parlor?¡± Zac asked Darby as he lifted Sinir off the ground.


    She smiled widely. ¡°Whatever you both decide. It¡¯s obvious I am the third wheel here.¡±


    Nodding his head, Zac turned to Sinir. ¡°You want some pizza?¡±


    ¡°Yay! I want some.¡± Sinir replied in delight.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Darby felt pity for herself and Isabe as regards the task they would be subjected to by the end of the day. Sinir has a sweet tooth but his stomach refuses to harbor his mouth interests which causes a whole lot of eruptionter on. If she has a choice, Darby would have found a way to put him on a solid nutritious diet. But he is only just a child and deserves to enjoy every sugary edible put in his way. As a doting mother, all she has to do is put up with the repercussion and take adequate care of her son.


    The main space of the pizza parlor was filled up and only the tables arranged outside was free. Darby liked the open space better, she can get to distract herself by staring around the mall. Since their order has been ced, Zac and Sinir would be lost in their own world and might not pay her any attention. As her mind roamed, she reminded herself to text Chloe about her dress fitting during the week, probably Friday. She would have asked Jenna to do it on her behalf, but Chloe has joined the VIP list just like her godmother, Desire. They all need to know they are quite important. Seems biased, but it¡¯s how the world works.


    ¡°You seem deep in thought.¡± Zac¡¯s voice halted her train of thought.


    Darby jolted, she didn¡¯t even realize her mind was far away. Looking towards Sinir he already got busy with his tablet while eating his pizza with so much happiness.


    She huffed. ¡°Oh please just ignore me. You do know how I zone out most times.¡±


    Zac exhaled as he held her gaze. ¡°You can talk to me about anything, Darby. And I am sure you know that. If there is something bothering you, it would be really nice if you tell me about it. I¡¯m your closest friend after all.¡± He said thest sentence with a bit of restraint. The word friend feels alien, especially since he wants beyond that.


    Darby flipped her loose curls to the back. ¡°I am just preupied with so many things, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°All right then, let¡¯s not get moody today. I just want to have a really good time with you and Sinir. It¡¯s a shame Isabe couldn¡¯t join us.¡± He said.


    ¡°She had a date. And I feel so excited to know how it went.¡± She squealed.


    Zac made a face. ¡°You both act so girlish it burns the eyes.¡±


    Darbyughed heartily, taking a sip of her drink. ¡°So have you decided to take on that project with Essence brand?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°If I must be sincere, jetting out here and leaving my home in San Francisco would be a bit of a stretch. But on a second thought, it¡¯s quite rare for major brand to seek the assistant of a stylist without looking to buy me out. Instead they orded me my deserved respect and pleaded for me to work with them. Who am I not to agree?¡± Zac stretched out his hand with a wide grin on his face.


    Her eyes rounded eagerly. ¡°Does that mean you would stay in LA with us for the next six months?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly with you, I would get my own apartment. So yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that Sinir? You will be seeing more of Zac.¡± Darby shook her son by the arm causing the little one tough loudly.


    ¡°I will love to see you everyday.¡± Sinir said to Zac with so much innocence.


    Zac¡¯s eyes almost watered, the boy¡¯s innocence makes him want to do whatever he can to make him and his mother happy. Ruffling Sinir¡¯s hair, he kissed his forehead. ¡°I will also love to my boy.¡±


    ¡°This feels really good. Fate brought us together again.¡± Darby noted.


    Saying a silent prayer within him, Zac hoped fervently that the said fate will actually bring him closer to the woman he desires. ¡°I¡¯m quite excited about it too.¡±


    ¡°When would you be returning to stay?¡± She asked.


    ¡°After this week, I will return to San Francisco to take care of some things and after that I would return here.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Darby giggled like a teenager. ¡°Oh my, the pizza seem to be getting soggy. Let¡¯s eat please.¡± She urged, smiling at Sinir¡¯s facial expression at the word soggy.


    Leo watched from afar biting hard on his lips, he has never felt his heart so torn apart before. It¡¯s all his mother¡¯s fault that he has to see Darby and her happy looking family. Kissing his teeth, he turned around abruptly almost bumping into his mother and Chloe with their filled shopping bags in hand.


    ¡°Why did you turn back?¡± Grace inquired.


    ¡°I think you both have had enough. Chloe has a full closet of clothes she hasn¡¯t even worn before. Why are you spending unnecessarily?¡± He whined, blocking off the view. Leo knows Chloe would rush towards them if she took notice.


    Grace scoffed. ¡°Stop trying to bully the poor girl. It¡¯s not your money in the first ce, you are only an assistant on this shopping.¡±


    Ignoring his mother, Leo turned to his fianc¨¦e with a knowing re. ¡°Really? You want to do this?¡±


    Chloe smiled shyly, tucking a loose strand behind her ear. ¡°It¡¯s a grand gesture from your mom, I can¡¯t turn it down.¡±


    His mother raised her shoulder squarely making a face at him. ¡°Tell him honey, he never seems to understand a thing.¡±


    Biting on his tongue, Leo looked between both women. Finallying to a decision in his head, he smacked his lips and held up a smirk. ¡°Luckily for you both, there are willing taxis around to pick you up. Or better still you call your drivers. I would be on my way now.¡± He said, dropping the bags on the floor after looking behind him one more time and the happy family seem to have left.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Leo!¡± Grace stomped her feet.


    With a wide grin, he tilted his head at her. ¡°Watch me, mama.¡± Leo mumbled. He moved to ce a kiss on Chloe¡¯s lips hurriedly before walking away. A scoff escaped his lips as he could hear his mother¡¯s dramatic scream as he exited the mall. Getting into the car, he dialed Aaron.


    ¡®I am at the house.¡¯ His friend said into the receiver not waiting for him to say anything.


    Leo exhaled. ¡®You are the best.¡¯ He muttered.


    Ending the call, he kick started the car and like a man on a mission he drove exactly like a member of fast and furious cast.

 Off the court

    Chapter 25 Off the court


    AARON¡¯S HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Is this some sort of joke?¡± Aaron blurtedughing as he handed Leo a can of beer. ¡°She legit called you to drive them to the mall?¡±


    Leo rolled his eyes, opening the beer can and the sound made him inhale in relief. ¡°I was like she wouldn¡¯t mean that. To my utmost shock my phone began burning up from her persistent calls and Chloe was practically pouting around the house at my refusal. After what feels like forever, I eventually gave in. But what I do not understand is why my own mother made me roam around the mall with her shopping bags for the longest two hours of my life.¡± He winced like someone in pain.


    Aaron was practicallyughing his head off uncontrobly. ¡°I can¡¯t start to imagine how awful you would have looked. You are a CEO for crying out loud.¡±


    ¡°I really wish someone would help remind her of it. But she is always trying to find a means to deprive me of peace.¡±


    ¡°Your mom is truly one of a kind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even go there.¡± Leo said ruffling his hair as the image of Darby and the man sheughed with crossed his mind.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Is something else bothering you?¡± His friend asked.


    ¡°I saw Darby and the father of the child.¡± He responded feeling like he tasted bile referring to the man as the father of Darby¡¯s son. Leo had been hopeful that the child was his.


    Aaron chuckled. ¡°Why do you look bothered then? She already told you her truth, but you seem to trust your swindler of an instinct. I hope Chloe and your mom didn¡¯t get to see them?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like any of them know what went on between us in the past.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind now?¡±


    cing his drink on the floor, Leo held his head with both hands. ¡°For my sanity and to avoid embarrassing myself, I had better stay away from Darby and focus on my life. She is in the past now and I have a woman I want to marry. I don¡¯t want to ruin the status quo with my dumb curiosity.¡±


    Stifling augh, Aaron wiggled his brows tauntingly. ¡°Are you sure you want to marry her?¡±


    He held up a light fist to his face. ¡°Shut up! I want to marry Chloe. She is familiar, I won¡¯t have to go through the stress of being in love. That is the best thing to do. Falling in love messes with one¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°Yet, Chloe is over heels in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Errr, that would be an exception.¡± Leo mumbled, shaking off the scary thoughts that hijacked his mind.


    ¡°Speaking of which, will your mother be dropping Chloe off at your house? You seem too rxed.¡± Aaron questioned taking a loud gulp from the can.


    ¡°Actually, she would be dropped off at hers. Chloe has a friend¡¯s event to attend at San Diego, she would be leaving tomorrow and return on Friday morning or noon I guess.¡± Leo responded.


    Aaron did a dramatic gasp. ¡°Does that mean for the next four days, you, my friend would be all mine?¡±


    Leo gulped hard, making a pained expression. ¡°When exactly will any of your leagues start?¡±


    His smile dropped to an inch as he turned away from his friend. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Leo asked in a worried tone, when the mood went from lively to sour.


    Aaron sighed, leaning into the couch. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can y any longer. My knees have been quite a problem for a while now. A year back it gave out on the court and I had to be put off the team for a few months with the hope that it would heal. However, it didn¡¯t heal back in ce enough for me to function on the court. And judging by how tough it is, I don¡¯t think I want to go back with such w.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Why am I just knowing about it? You and I talk on the phone practically everyday.¡±


    ¡°And you always believe everything I tell you. If only you have been watching the games for the past years, you would notice my absence on the court. But I guess I am less relevant in your life. You have so many things to deal with.¡±


    Leo¡¯s heart dropped at the hurtful look on his friend¡¯s face. ¡°You know that isn¡¯t true, Aaron.¡± He mused feeling stupid for trying to justify his actions.


    Engrossing himself in work, he didn¡¯t think Aaron needed him that much, he was always surrounded by his teammates and appears to be living the time of his life.


    Shrugging, Aaron smiled weakly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I understand.¡±


    ¡°No, Aaron. That isn¡¯t the case. I thought you didn¡¯t need me much and even the calls seem to me like a bother. You had so many people to interact with that I felt my presence wouldn¡¯t mean anything to you anymore. But I missed us so much, which was why I ensured to keep the calls intact. As for me not watching the matches, it¡¯s just me being a coward and I am so sorry for that. You should have called me, Aaron. I would havee running to you. You are my best friend, man. The only one at that. You mean so much to me and I don¡¯t care what anyone says, I will be by your side till the end. Forgive me.¡±


    Sniffing back the tears lingering at the end of his eyes, Aaron took a long sip of his beer. ¡°Don¡¯t get me all emotional. Big boys don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Laughing, Leo pulled him into aforting embrace. ¡°I am sorry, man. Did you let your parents know about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use talking to those two. They woulde around whenever they deem fit. Work is all they do, it¡¯s almost like they fear living out differently as their entire life has been built around their jobs. It¡¯s why I decided to quit basketball all at once. Not because I can¡¯t heal from the knee, but I don¡¯t want it to be the only thing I can do to survive or be relevant. I realize that my life keeps drifting away as I seek eptance from the crowd, the team and the girls. I want to explore a life beyond that. And who knows, I might return to the courtter on.¡±


    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He replied at a sharp pace.


    Leo looked mortified. ¡°What do you mean nothing?¡±


    Aaron grinned. ¡°I earned well from my days on the court, Leo. I have investments everywhere and I have been assigned as the new coach for the LA college team. I have nothing to worry about. But for now I am still on a break, which would give me just about enough time to torment your life for a long while.¡±


    Groaning inwardly, Leo dropped his shoulder tiredly. ¡°I can¡¯t really argue with you and it¡¯s annoying. Do whatever you wish with me. I really can¡¯t argue anymore.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you will be spending the week here?¡± Aaron wiggled his brows.


    ¡°Stop making that face. I will only spend two days and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    ¡°Two nights.¡±


    ¡°Three solid nights.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck? Is this some sort of market ce where you haggle days of the week?¡± Leo blurted in frustration.


    Aaron snickered. ¡°You are the one who keeps dragging it on for too long. Just give in.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will stay. Just make it worthwhile or your neighbors will have no choice but to call 911.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? This is a vi, no one will hear you.¡± He grinned mischievously, making his way to the kitchen.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± Leo muttered shaking his head.


    He had hoped Aaron would ask him to stay over. Spending his nights all alone in the house feels too disturbing.

 A serial cheat

    Chapter 26 A serial cheat


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Abigail dumped herself into the couch feeling exhausted, she hates college so much and can¡¯t wait to be done with it. If she knew just how much toll it would take on her she wouldn¡¯t have taken an entire year off after high school to think carefully on what she would like to doter on after college. But it was a sheer waste of time as she is still confused as to which path to take. All of her friends from high school seem to have a real life except her. But on a second thought, she feels better off than other people.


    Stretching herself, her eyes caught a glimpse of her dad¡¯s magazine on the center table. He acts very disorganized and would drop anything anywhere. For some reason she got curious about the magazine, because of how much time her father spends on them to read through, it made Abigail develop some sort of phobia against it. Since everything he reads are all in rtion to write-ups concerning business.


    However, the one she caught sight of seems like a fashion magazine. Forcing herself to get up, she picked up the magazine and gasped loudly at the picture staring back at her flushed face. The front door clicked open letting Emma in.


    ¡°Did you know about this?¡± Abigail osted her without greeting her.


    Emma snorted. ¡°Is that how you wee your mother?¡±


    Abigail scoffed in disbelief. ¡°From your reaction it shows you know about it. How did this happen?¡±


    Her mother shrugged, walking to the kitchen to get herself water. ¡°She ran away and got a life for herself. I guess that exined how it happened.¡±


    A sudden surge of rage enveloped Abigail as she read the words underneath her stepsister¡¯s picture on the magazine front cover. ¡°Darby Miller, a shining star in the buzzing world of fashion.¡± She didn¡¯t want to believe Darby got a life before she did. And to think FORBES featured her, it feels so surreal. Squeezing the magazine in her hand she threw it to the floor and stepped on it countless times like it would wipe Darby¡¯s face away.


    Emma watched in amusement as she drank her water. ¡°Is that how much you hate her?¡± She asked raising her voice.


    Abigail gritted her teeth turning to her mother. ¡°Of course, I hate her. It¡¯s not like she is worthy of love in the first ce. And you cheated on my father to birth her, don¡¯t you think a product from such show of shame should be detested?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Shaking her head in disappointment, Emma dropped the bottle water in the sink before walking to the sitting room. ¡°For how long will you keep it up? Even if she doesn¡¯t belong to your father, at least I birthed you both.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you are defending her now that she seems rich and can take care of you. Haven¡¯t you been fending off dad for years? Moreover you never spared her a nce all through the time she was here. So what¡¯s with the sudden change of attitude?¡± Abigail had a mocking tone underlying her words.


    ¡°Because I regret taking sides with your father and trying too hard to please him. What I feel shameful the most about is how you turned out in the process. Why did you grow up to be so bitter and vengeful when you were raised with so much love?¡± Emma had tears in her eyes.


    Abigail scoffed in irritation, mumbling some colorful profanities under her breath. ¡°You must really think your sympathy means anything to me. I didn¡¯t get enough, Darby¡¯s presence made me almost invincible.¡±


    The older woman couldn¡¯t believe her ears, it seems like Abigail is delusional. Darby is the only one who has the right to admit she wasn¡¯t loved right or enough. But Abigail got every desired attention a parent would give a child while growing up.


    Staring at her daughter, Emma felt her heart clench painfully, the bitterness and hatred that oozed out of Abigail¡¯s face was too much to contend with. There was no doubt karma had gotten back at her for treating Darby like trash. What other exnation is there to give for a child that was sincerely loved to grow up a bitter adult.


    ¡°You need to squash that illusion you have in your head as regards your sister. What else do you want now? She already left the house for you and you have everything to yourself.¡± She said.


    Rolling her eyes, Abigail kissed her teeth. ¡°Hearing you talk now feels so sad, it¡¯s obvious you already chose the child you love the most. What has Darby ever done for you? I am the one who looks after you when sick and even console your pathetic self after dad finds a better way to make himself happy.¡± She retorted. ¡°I really hate that you my mother is so weak and had to bring a misfortune like Darby upon this family.¡±


    Grabbing a fistful of her hair, Emma felt the urge to rip it out. Everything Abigail seem to be saying holds no ground. ¡°Are you making fun of me? So you would go ahead to support your father who is a serial cheat? Do you even know about the sons he has outside this marriage?¡± She growled.


    ¡°What?¡± Abigail blurted stumbling to the back.


    Emmaughed hysterically. ¡°Oh, you thought the rest of the property will be solely yours? You must be dreaming. I¡¯m sure if you were vignt enough you would have wondered why everyone ims you and Jordan next door look so much alike. You both favor your father.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, over the years to prevent Abigail from hating her father or losing focus in her study. Emma had made Noah promise to keep his infidelities away from her. Emma knew how much her daughter despises her mistake, she mes Emma for the unbnced family life she has with a stepsister. It¡¯s obvious Abigail hates to share. It would have been kept under the wraps for a longer while. However, Abigail doesn¡¯t deserve such privilege, her spite needs to be brought to the lowest ground. Even though Noah would definitely have Emma¡¯s neck ripped, she couldn¡¯t care less. Their daughter is an adult now.


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡± Her voice shook. ¡°Are you trying to be spiteful towards dad?¡±


    ¡°You are so pathetic and I feel disappointed that I birthed you. Not everyone will be like you, not everyone will lie against someone else to feel good. I¡¯m nothing like you, but you are everything like your father.¡±


    ¡°Dad has other children?¡± Abigail inquired again, her face suddenly losing it color. She never would have imagined her mother being more innocent than her father. He has always been her mentor and the only one she trusts the most. It¡¯s hard for her to believe that her father has been fooling her all along. And knowing her mother she wouldn¡¯t say anything just to chase clout.


    Emma kissed her teeth. ¡°You should focus on your life now and try to be better. I am going to leave eventually. You are old enough to take care of yourself, I hope you will be fine. Leave Darby out of your mouth, it¡¯s not her fault that she was conceived. You and your father are just delusional. Please excuse me, I have had quite a long day.¡± She muttered, heading to the room without sparing her sobbing daughter a nce.

 Bridal dress

    Chapter 27 Bridal dress


    AIRPORT ARRIVALS, LOS ANGELES.


    It¡¯s Friday. Leo sniffed as he checked his wristwatch again. Due to Chloe¡¯s insistence on him picking her up, he had canceled all his schedules for the rest of the day. She was bing very emotional on the phone and he had no choice but to agree. She probably had the phone on speaker after boasting to her friends of how affectionate he is. Chloe can be really superfluous and would do anything to manipte anyone to get what she wants in the most innocent way.


    A small smile tugged at his lips when he saw her, chic as ever with her trolley being pulled along. Chloe looked like a perfect Los Angelesdy with the ysuit and sneakers she had on. It made him feel a bit of a twitch in his eyes. When she raised her head to find him, Leo waved his hand at her putting on a full fledged smile. Yes, his decision to forget about Darby and focus solely on his future is the best. Chloe would make a good partner and they would grow together.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Chloe cooed jumping at him.


    ¡°Hey, mama.¡± He whispered in her ear, kissing her.


    Embracing him tightly like a starved person, Chloe inhaled his smell deeply. ¡°I have missed you so much. I didn¡¯t think I would be able tost such long days without you.¡±


    ¡°I sort of missed you too.¡± He teased, his eyes filled with admiration.


    She pped him lightly on the chest. ¡°Stop being such a bully.¡±


    Leoughed, holding her trolley. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Opening the door for her to get in, Leo put the trolley at the back of the car and rounded it to take his ce at the driver¡¯s seat. Chloe was on her phone biting on her lower lip.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, turning the car ignition.


    ¡°Baby, I need you toe with me for my wedding dress fitting. The first patch is ready so I need to try it on.¡± She replied.


    At the mention of her dress, Leo felt his heart thump. ¡°Let me just drop you at your house and you can drive yourself down there. Isn¡¯t it some sort of jinx to see the bride in her dress before the D-Day?¡±


    Chloe scoffed yfully. ¡°Since when did you be so superstitious? Baby I really need you toe, you can chip in whatever your opinion is. I need to get the perfect dress, so I will really appreciate your input.¡±


    ¡°How about Desire? Should I call her on your behalf?¡± He pressed on.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Leo! Can you stop! If I needed my godmother I would have contacted her myself. Going home now and returning would exhaust too much time. It¡¯s Friday and she would obviously have ns. It¡¯s past lunch time and you do know how tight LA¡¯s traffic is. Why is it that every time I ask you for a favor, you never respond to me? I always have to plead with you to do things with me. Why should loving you be soplicated?¡± Chloe whined.


    ¡°You are being dramatic baby.¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°Of course, I am. You know what? Do whatever pleases you. You can drop me off at my home.¡±


    Leo doesn¡¯t need a palm reader to tell him that he has stirred up trouble. Groaning inwardly, he typed Darby¡¯s fashion house in his phone map. He had promised to stay as far away as he can from Darby, because if he is being truthful to himself the more he sees her, the more he would be confined to checking on her every now and then which would definitely rekindle the affection he has towards her from five years back.


    ncing towards Chloe, she had a vicious frown on her face. If he does otherwise from what she wants it would be best if he faces the music all on his own. Knowing his family and hers, no one would be on his side and they would all dly pick on him. Pressing on the pedal, he took the route that leads to the fashion house with a promise to himself that he will not let his feelings get the best of him.


    ¡°We are here.¡± He announced, parking the car.


    Chloe looked around as she had fallen asleep on the way and she gasped at the realization of their location. ¡°Baby.¡± She cooed looking towards him.


    Leo hummed. ¡°You are here now. I hope I am off the hook now?¡±


    She giggled. ¡°Yes, my love. I love you.¡± Chloe confessed as she leaned in for a kiss.


    He shook his head, tapping on the steering. ¡°You always know how to get what you want. Don¡¯t be surprised when I refuse you someday soon.¡±


    Making a puppy eye, she blew raspberry his way. ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You can¡¯t refuse me.¡±


    He grinned at how much confidenceced her words. Getting down from the car, Leo felt his leg stick firmly to the ground unable to move towards the building. Chloe walked towards him and held him by the hand. Leo didn¡¯t attempt to refuse her hold and went along with her.


    ¡°Wee, sir and miss.¡± Jenna greeted with a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°How are you, Jenna? I have an dress fitting with Darby.¡± Chloe said with a smile stered to her face.


    The secretary nodded. ¡°Sure, please go in. She is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe responded, pulling Leo with her.


    Darby was by the dress with her assistant Irene and the both of them seem to be busy analyzing the stitches.


    Releasing Leo¡¯s hand, Chloe spread out her arms in excitement. ¡°Hello, Darby!¡±


    Standing upright, Darby smiled brightly at Chloe epting the hug. ¡°Wee, Chloe. I hope you aren¡¯t too stressed. I just thought it would be best for us to check the first part before proceeding, we can¡¯t afford to slow down.¡±


    She waved a dismissive hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I didn¡¯t have a hard time at all.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr Leo.¡± Darby nodded towards Leo while ensuring to avoid eye contact.


    Leo gulped hard while his eyes darted everywhere. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down sir while we get miss Chloe ready.¡± Irene said to Leo.


    ¡°Sit down baby.¡± Chloe added, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Can I wear it now? I feel so excited.¡± She said to Darby.


    Staring nkly at the disyed dresses, Leo tried to keep his thoughts in line. He tried hard not to reminisce on Darby¡¯s smiling face, but it kepting to him like a bad memory. His thoughts was brought to a halt when the dressing room door opened and Chloe came out in the dress. It wasn¡¯t finished yet, but from a nce it¡¯s obvious that the dress would be the talk of the town. Darby is no doubt a brilliant stylist.


    ¡°Wow.¡± He eximed


    ¡°What do you think, baby?¡± His fianc¨¦e  asked.


    Leo noticed Darby staring elsewhere, calling himself back to order he smiled weakly. ¡°This is beautiful. You look great, baby.¡±


    Chloe squealed excitedly. ¡°My godmother was so right about you. Thank you, Darby. I am very sure I would love the end of the dress. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love it.¡± Darby responded. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of it. I just need to be sure it fits right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± She replied.


    While they were at it, the door opened letting in Zac with Sinir in his hand. Zac strolled I¡¯m a graceful style as he made his way to Darby and kissed her on the cheek.


    ¡°How are you, honey?¡± He said with a smile.

 Securing his territory

    Chapter 28 Securing his territory


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby stiffened at Zac¡¯s sudden disy of affection and her eyes automaticallynded on Leo. He had his fist clenched and jaw tightened. It suddenly felt like the time stopped. She blinked rapidly and smiled back at Zac.


    ¡°Hey baby, you are back?¡± Darby said in a shaky breath as she kissed her son. Sinir danced in excitement. ¡°You both can wait in my office.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Darby I didn¡¯t know you were married.¡± Chloe said waving at Zac and Sinir.


    Before Darby had the chance to respond, Zac chuckled. ¡°We aren¡¯t married.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I am Chloe by the way and this is my fianc¨¦, Leo.¡± She introduced.


    ¡°Nice to meet you both. I¡¯m Zac.¡± He replied


    ¡°What is the cutie name?¡± Chloe inquired, patting the little boy¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Sinir.¡± Darby finally found her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s get you changed, Chloe.¡± She urged.


    ¡°I will be in the car.¡± Leo said as he stood up.


    Chloe nodded. ¡°Okay, baby. I will be with you soon. Let¡¯s hurry, Darby. Leo can be a bit impatient when he doesn¡¯t find a space interesting.¡± She said, raising the dress as she hurried to change.


    In less than ten minutes, Darby was back in her office where Zac sat ying with Sinir. She had a displeased look on her face. ¡°Where is Isabe?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She should be back soon. I asked her to help get something at the nearby mall.¡± Zac replied.


    Leaning into the chair to keep the headache from worsening, Darby groaned. ¡°Did you both meet outside the building?¡±


    Zac hummed in response. ¡°Yes. And you can say whatever it is on your mind.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what got into him to react in such unexpected manner when he entered the store. But the moment his eyesnded on Leo, he just knew he had to do something. Having known Leo from several research he had carried out after Darby told him they met, it kept him on his toes. To keep them from meeting each other so randomly, he had urged them to leave the mall when he saw Leoing towards themst Sunday. He wouldn¡¯t have epted the six months contract in LA, if Leo didn¡¯t make a move on Darby by showing up out of the blue.


    Caressing the sides of her head, Darby tried to pick her words carefully. She didn¡¯t want to end up disrespecting Zac. He means too much to her. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Just because-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t act irrationally, Zac. And how did you even think to act like that. What if it wasn¡¯t Leo?¡±


    ¡°But it was Leo.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I just guessed.¡± He lied. Even if he didn¡¯t want to do anything, seeing a striking adult pose of Sinir made his heart clench. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should spend too much time around those people, especially with Sinir around. The boy looks too much like that man.¡±


    ¡°Do-¡± Darby got cut short with Sinir pulling at her hand. Looking down at him with an exhausted expression, she caressed his hair. ¡°What do you want, baby?¡±


    ¡°Water.¡± Sinir drawled.


    ¡°Give a minute, baby.¡± She replied, making an attempt to stand up to the fridge but Zac beat her to it and got a bottle water for him to drink. ¡°Thank you.¡± Darby whispered.


    Zac sighed, smiling at Sinir who had returned his attention to his pile of toys. ¡°I am sorry, Darby. It isn¡¯t in my ce to make a decision for you. But I just couldn¡¯t stand you looking so tensed in front of him.  It¡¯s the only way I think he would back off.¡±


    Stuck on what to say in response, Darby thinned her lips in form of a smile. ¡°Sure, thanks.¡±


    Sensing the tense state of the room, Zac cleared his throat. ¡°Okay then. I will see youter, I should go rest at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will talk to youter.¡± She waved at him.


    Isabe walked in a minuteter, she pointed her thumb at the door while using her other hand to hug Sinir who stood in between her legs. ¡°Why did Zac leave?¡±


    Darby smacked her lips. ¡°He said he needed to rest.¡±


    ¡°What about this?¡± Isabe inquired raising the shopping bags she had in hand. ¡°He had asked me to get some snacks and ice cream from the mall.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he changed his mind, Be.¡± She sounded exhausted.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Handing one of the snack bars to Sinir, Isabe sat in the chair Zac stood up from. ¡°What happened? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Blinking slowly, Darby stretched her neck. ¡°Sinir¡¯s birth father was here with his fianc¨¦e and Zac came in all of sudden acting loved up with me. Why he did that I don¡¯t get it. There was no need for him to, I have nothing to prove to Leo and that is a fact.¡±


    Isabe exhaled. ¡°You do know how Zac feels about you. He won¡¯t stand aside and watch you have a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I think it would be best if he doesn¡¯t interfere this way. He already gave my clients the impression that I am engaged.¡± Darby whined


    Staring at her with a smirk, Isabe wiggled her brows. ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with Zac? He is a good looking man with a perfect body that any woman will die for. And he is fucking rich.¡± She whispered the curse word to prevent Sinir from catching up on it. ¡°He also cares for Sinir. What more do you want?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Darby closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t give an apt answer as to why she doesn¡¯t want a close rtionship with Zac. Probably because of that long time affection towards a certain someone that keeps holding her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such feelings for him, Be. He deserves someone who would love him just as much as he does.¡± She said.


    ¡°What if you agree and learn to love him as the rtionship continues.¡± Isabe suggested.


    Darby looked taken aback. ¡°Is that a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, think of it like an arranged marriage.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°You might eventually, don¡¯t ignore the signs. I need to get to the restroom, please.¡± She said excusing herself.


    Watching her son y, Darby tilted her lips to the side. Leo¡¯s angry image flooded her vision, did he really clench his fist or it was just her mind ying tricks on her? She definitely saw him look livid at Zac¡¯s move. For a brief seconds, her heart fluttered before she reminded herself that he is engaged. As much as she tried to push the thoughts away, a part of her wished things were different. But then, she shouldn¡¯t be too quick to forget how he had slut shamed her without giving her a chance to exin herself.


    Even though it was awkward, Zac had done the right thing by letting Leo see for himself that she is off the market. It would be best if the both of them keep their distance as much as they can. But the use there is, she would be subjected to seeing more of Chloe which means bumping into Leo from time to time. It would be best for her to focus on what is working for her at the moment and not get distracted.


    ¡°Why are you so deep in thought?¡± Isabe tapped the table to call her attention.


    Returning to the present, Darby huffed as she didn¡¯t know when Isabe returned. ¡°Oh, you are back.¡±


    Stopping herself from taking a seat, Isabe rounded the table and wrapped her arms around Darby. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You will be fine.¡± She assured, kissing her hair.


    Nodding in agreement, Darby leaned into her and she let the warmth surround her.

 A splitting image

    Chapter 29 A splitting image


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chugging down the rest of the tequ in the ss, Leo hissed as it burned his throat. Ruffling his hair, he tried not to picture the action that took ce at Darby¡¯s office. He shouldn¡¯t have let himself get dragged to the ce by Chloe. To punish her, he had refused her request to return to his house and had dropped her off at her house. It¡¯s annoying to see his once upon a time fling; since they never got to date,  be affectionate towards someone else in front of him. To make matters worse, he has no right to decide whoever she hangs out with.


    However, there was something more disturbing. Darby¡¯s son looks nothing like the man she imed to have had him for. There is no possible way the child won¡¯t at least look a part like his father. It made his head ache at the thought that Darby probably lied to him. Getting off the kitchen stool he sat on, he went in search of his phone on the couch. Tapping on a contact, he waited for the call to get through.


    ¡®Hey dad.¡¯ Leo muttered as soon as he picked.


    Ethan chuckled into the receiver. ¡®Is everything okay son? This call seems out of the blue.¡¯


    ¡®Sorry for disturbing you this evening, dad. But I want to ask, do you have a picture of me when I was about probably five or four?¡¯ He asked hopefully.


    His fatherughed. ¡®Sure, my boy. I have so much memories of you that keeps me happy whenever I stare at them. Do you need to see it?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, please. Take a picture and send it to me.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, son. Give me a few minute.¡¯ He replied before hanging up.


    Leo tapped his feet anxiously on the floor as he waited for his father¡¯s response. If his thoughts turn out to be true, he won¡¯t take it lightly with Darby. Even if he had been an asshole in the past, she shouldn¡¯t deprive him and the child the chance to meet. His phone message notification made him jump in anticipation. Picking up the phone, he tapped on it to open the picture.


    Leo¡¯s breath hitched in his throat when the image loaded. It was just as he had expected. The boy is a splitting image of him when he was young. It took a brief second for the situation to finally dawn on him. He has a son. Staggering to his feet, the tequ he had was beginning to kick in. Holding his phone firmly, he got his car keys and left the house. Leo called Aaron as he ignited the car.


    ¡®I am busy¡­right now.¡¯ Aaron replied panting.


    Leo sniffed. ¡®I need to talk to you, Aaron. I am about to lose my mind. Please.¡¯


    There was a bit of ruffling on the background. ¡®Alright, man. Come around I am home.¡¯ Aaron replied.


    Starting the car, Leo drove at a high speed as his mind roamed everywhere. In his haste, he almost outrun the traffic light. When he eventually got to Aaron¡¯s house, his friend was outside seeing ady off. He finally understood why Aaron imed to be busy.


    Aaron gave his friend an odd look. ¡°You should really thank your stars that you are my best friend. What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Looking dazed, Leo handed his phone over to Aaron. Without saying a word, Aaron took the phone from him and he nodded. ¡°Okay, this is a picture of you when you were younger, so what¡¯s this all about?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Breathing slowly, Leo took the phone back and searched Darby¡¯s online and the FORBES post that had a picture of both Darby and her son. He handed it back.


    ¡°Holy, molly!¡± Aaron eximed. ¡°It would be sphemy to carry out a DNA. Why would she deny this without blinking?!¡±


    Leaning against his car, Leo threw his hands out. ¡°I am short of words, Aaron. I don¡¯t know what to think exactly. She lied to me. I know I did wrong, but it wasn¡¯t my fault.¡±


    ¡°You know what, let¡¯s go in and talk about this.¡± His friend urged. When they got in, he poured the both of them a ss of rum each.


    ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±


    Aaron shrugged, taking a sip of his drink. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have ever been told that I fathered a child. But I would like for us to think in Darby¡¯s shoes. She has been left to cater for herself and child at a very young age after getting rejected by the father of the child. If she decides to refuse you a chance to meet with him, you can¡¯t me her.¡±


    Leo threw his head to the back knowing that his friend is right. He felt stupid for trying toy ims on the child after being absent in his life since birth. He had to admit that Darby is an extremely strong woman to have withstand the storm ande out victorious. He was practically a mess for all those years.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Aaron. Like I said the urge to be part of their life eats me up. Despite telling myself to move on I find my thoughts drifting back to Darby. Now that I know this, I am confused on what to do.¡± Hemented.


    Patting his back gently, Aaron exhaled. ¡°If you want this to work out it would be best if you have a civil discussion with Darby. It won¡¯t be easy, but you need to let her see for herself how much you have changed.¡±


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she is exactlyfortable with the fact that her son¡¯s father isn¡¯t in his life? She is only hurting from the pain she had to endure alone. I learnt that being a single parent is a very hard thing to do. It¡¯s time you suck it up and stand your ground.¡±


    Staring at the ceiling, Leo huffed. He never thought his life would be asplex as it is at the moment. Nothing seems to be going as nned and he has to deal with everything on his own. ¡°How do I exin this to Chloe, if the boy is really mine?¡± He questioned.


    Aaron made a face. ¡°Why do you owe her an exnation?¡±


    Turning to him, Leo furrowed his brows. ¡°Can you not be insensitive at a time like this? She has every right to know. We are getting married.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be transfixed on knowing if the child is yours or not before worrying about something so irrelevant?¡± Aaron couldn¡¯t hide his irritation.


    He initially never had a problem with Chloe. However, he could tell just how hard she is pressing on Leo to stick to her. He has nevere across someone so petty and ready to go to any length just to be with someone. It makes him really mad that Leo has no other choice but to give in to the pure ckmail. He hopes the heavens will change his friend¡¯s fate for the better.


    Sighing in exhaustion, Leo leaned back into the couch. ¡°Do you think I should go to her tomorrow? I don¡¯t think I can stay another night without getting this off my chest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to strike the rod while it¡¯s hot. Do your very best to be as sincere as you can. Don¡¯t let your ego get in the way. I really hope this realization will open up a new path of happiness in your life, Leo. I hope your dimmed light will return.¡±


    He chuckled dryly. ¡°You make it sound like I have been depressed for ages.¡±


    Aaron stood up to refill their sses. ¡°Of course, for five years straight you have lived like a lost soul. This is the only time I am seeing you get so passionate about something after so long.¡± Pausing to pour the drinks, he handed it to Leo who already stood behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s cheers.¡±


    ¡°To what?¡±


    ¡°To whatever it is toe. Just know I will always be here for you, my man.¡± He grinned widely.


    The sound of the ss hitting each other bounced off the entire space and it filled up Leo¡¯s nk mind for a brief second.

 He is mine

    Chapter 30 He is mine


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    Leo stared at the Darby¡¯s fashion house for long minutes, his thoughts were in a battle as he couldn¡¯t decide whether to go in or not. He feared she would have him thrown out. Staring at his phone screen, Aaron¡¯s message of motivation popped up. A small chuckle escaped his lips at the emoji of a bodybuilder that was added to the ¡°You can do this text.¡±


    Finally summoning some courage, he stepped out of the car. A ring from his phone distracted him and he fished it out of his pocket. He exhaled at the caller.


    ¡®Hey, baby.¡¯ Chloe moaned into the receiver the moment Leo answered.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡®What is it, Chloe?¡¯ He asked losing interest at each passing moment.


    ¡®Why do you sound so cold?¡¯


    ¡®Do I?¡¯ Leo retorted. ¡®I¡¯m quite busy at the moment, Chloe. What is it you want to tell me that you couldn¡¯t text?¡¯


    She sounded deted on the other line. ¡®I was just calling to check on you. You didn¡¯t call me all throughst night.¡¯


    Mentally telling himself to be cautious, he inhaled. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was at Aaron¡¯s house, we got a bit drunk and I lost track of time.¡¯


    Chloe muttered some incoherent words. ¡®I just hope you don¡¯t get to hang around him every time when we get married.¡¯


    ¡®I need to end this call now, Chloe.¡¯ Leo said in a hurry when Darby stepped out of the store. ¡®Bye!¡¯ He said and disconnected the call.


    Darby gasped when Leo stood in front of her out of nowhere. ¡°Where did youe from?¡± She asked cing a hand on her racing heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for startling you. But we really need to talk.¡± He said.


    Folding her arms against her chest, she raised a questioning brow. ¡°What exactly do we have to discuss again? I already told you there is nothing for us to discuss. Like you said, whatever we had was just a one night stand and nothing more. We both have different lives now and I think it would be best if we keep acting like strangers.¡±


    Leo grabbed a fistful of his hair, the movement of her lips had him mesmerized and he found himself getting distracted. Shaking his head, he held her gaze. ¡°Please, Darby. I promise to not take too much of your time. Just ten minutes. I need to discuss this with you before I lose my mind.¡±


    Taking one look at him, Darby saw the stressed lines on his handsome face. He must have been drinking from the night before. Looking back at her store, she gulped. ¡°Ten minutes, let¡¯s go to the cafe near here. I don¡¯t want my workers having something to gossip about when they see us.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He replied, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Darby refused to let him order something for her when they entered the cafe. She didn¡¯t want to get toofortable in his presence. It would be too much for her to be roped in a scandal cause Los Angeles tabloids love gossips of failing rtionship and untrue stories of a friend snatching her best friend¡¯s husband. This time it would be tagged a stylist getting down with her one of her clients to be husband.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get me anything. Your ten minutes started two minutes ago.¡± She informed him.


    Leo let out a shaky breath. ¡°Darby, I know it¡¯s not in my ce to question your decisions. But I really need you to help me out here. Can you exin this?¡± He said, cing his phone in front of her. He had his picture and that of Sinir side by side.


    The hair on Darby¡¯s neck stood still. ¡°And why are you showing me this?¡±


    ¡°Please, Darby. Stop doing this to me. I know I deserve whatever you do to me, but it¡¯s not my fault. When I discovered that you never lied to me, I searched everywhere for you. No one knew of your whereabout. I couldn¡¯t do anything as it was out of my control. I practically came running the moment I found you. Please, Darby, please.¡± Leo begged in frustration.


    ¡°Of what use will it be if you know now? My son and I are doing quite well. And shouldn¡¯t you have some pity towards Chloe and not ruin her happiness when she would be married to you in few weeks?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing Chloe into this? I am not asking you to marry me. I am asking if this boy is mine, I need to be responsible for him. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong to tag another man as his father?¡± He sounded gruff.


    ¡°I will have to stop you right there.¡± Darby muttered sternly. ¡°Zac has every right to be called Sinir¡¯s father. He was there when no one will take me in. He looked after my son like his, I have nevercked anything all because of Zac¡¯s help. Don¡¯t try to act emotional and throw mes around.¡±


    ¡°So you are admitting Sinir is my son?¡±


    She bit hard on her lips. ¡°So what difference will it make? He is your son, so what? Do you think I will let youe from nowhere and take my son away from me?¡±


    He exhaled rubbing at his forehead. ¡°That is not what I am trying to do, Darby. All I want is for you to give me a chance in his life. I was unaware of his existence and now that I know I really want to be a part of it. Please.¡±


    Tears formed in her eyes as she red at him. Darby scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s so easy for you to show up after so many years and im to be responsible. Do you know how hard it was for me leaving home with no exact n in mind? I had to run away to avoid being forced to abort my child. How dare you, Leo? If you have some dignity you wouldn¡¯t show yourself in front of me. Only I, has the right to parent Sinir. I don¡¯t want anything from you so there is no need to worry. Leave me alone, don¡¯te back or else I will report you for stalking. I promise.¡±


    Wiping at the lone tear that rolled down her eyes, she stormed out of the cafe leaving Leo dazed on the chair. His emotions were mixed, he didn¡¯t know if he should feel relieved that she affirmed the child being his or be sad that she wouldn¡¯t let him in so easily. Aaron¡¯s call came in, still at the dazed point Leo picked up.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on, Leo? Is he your son?¡¯ Aaron asked eagerly, stumbling into something from the background.


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ Leo muttered in a shaky breath. ¡®He is mine, but she wouldn¡¯t let me in.¡¯


    ¡®Stop sounding like a retarded fellow. You don¡¯t think she is just as taken aback as you? Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, man. You would have to prove to her that you are worthy of being introduced to your son. Like I told you, it won¡¯t be so easy. But it all depends on your determination. What is it to you? If you really want to be part of the boy¡¯s life, you would have to win the mother over. She still holds every right to keep him from you, but she told you about it. Keep pushing man.¡¯ His friend cajoled. ¡®I will hang up now, talk to youter.¡¯


    Leo sniffed back the tears in his eyes, it was a happy one. He hardly talk about it to anyone but Leo loves the idea of children and hoped his first child would be a male. It feels like an old wish of his finally came true. Standing up, he straightened his suit. He would do just as Aaron has advised, keep showing up and proving himself to be responsible. He would do everything to prove himself worthy to be a good father until Darby is left with no other choice but to ept him.


    *********************************


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Yawning loudly as she stared at the city taking a quiet sip of her coffee. Darby exhaled in satisfaction. She loves Sundays, especially because she gets to take a break from work and spend time with her son. Nothing beats family time, also she gets to rest in without bothering about work. It¡¯s still very early and Sinir isn¡¯t awake yet, but Isabe is and she already got to work preparing breakfast.


    Darby would have joined Isabe, but she wasn¡¯t in the best of mood and had woken up deep in thought. Her meeting with Leo had gued her mind all through the night. Aside the fact that she keeps getting haunted by his face, she feels torn apart as regards his decision to be present in Sinir¡¯s life. Letting him in would be like a betrayal to herself after making a long promise to never let Leo anywhere near her son. Her head was beginning to ache so early in the morning.


    Isabe watched Darby from the kitchen as she roamed the balcony. She could tell there was a lot on her boss¡¯s mind. Even though she hates to probe, Isabe knows Darby carries a lot of burden and finds it hard to share. Wiping her hand with a napkin, she walked towards her after turning off the gas.


    ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± She said behind her with a smile.


    Darby stared back at her, smiling weakly. ¡°You would hate to buy any of my thoughts. It¡¯s depressing.¡±


    ¡°Want to talk about it? Your mood has been interchanging since Friday. Is this because of Zac leaving without you both having a discussion?¡±


    She cursed inwardly, Darby had totally forgotten about Zac leaving after the fashion week ended. He only dropped a message of him leaving and the both of them haven¡¯t talked much since then. ¡°It has nothing to do with Zac.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe mused sitting on the chair. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind then? You should sit down, you might catch vertigo.¡± Exhaling, Darby pulled a chair and sat down. ¡°So, talk to me. What¡¯s getting you so worked up?¡±


    ¡°I met with Leo yesterday.¡± Darby mumbled. ¡°He came around to the office.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what did he discuss with you?¡±


    ¡°He found out that Sinir is his son. I don¡¯t know why he has to take after his father so much. Sinir is the splitting image of Leo when he was his age.¡±


    Isabe gasped. ¡°So how did you handle that?¡±


    Darby shrugged, staring at the blue sky. ¡°I told him off. There is no way I am letting him into my son¡¯s life.  The moment he denied the child years ago, he lost the right to be a parent to Sinir.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in conviction.


    They both stayed quiet for a long time. Isabe was the first to speak, she cleared her throat loudly before talking.


    ¡°Do you remember the time you met me on the street and helped me out? I had no one to run to. My mother and father were separated from what I learnt while growing. She wouldn¡¯t let me meet with him, saying he is irresponsible. But she took ill and couldn¡¯t look after me. Instead of her to take me to my father, she dumped me at the orphanage home. And I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the rest of it. You know how the rest of my story went before I met you.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Darby asked.


    Isabe bit her lower lip, ¡°I feel like my father would have taken good care of me if my mother had allowed us to meet. I was really young then but I remember vividly a man constantly visiting our home, but my mum never let us meet. You have gone through a lot Darby, but do you think Sinir would ever forgive you for depriving him of his father¡¯s love? I know how much you love Sinir, still it¡¯s necessary that you think about him. If he doesn¡¯t get to know his father now, he would get teased by his matester on. I am sure you know how children bully one another. If Leo is reaching out to you to be a part of his son¡¯s life, I think the best thing you can do is give it a chance. Squash whatever past you both have for the sake of your son, please.¡±


    Uncontroble tears rolled down Darby¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t bring herself toe to terms with the reality of her son wanting his father eventually. ¡°Sinir is my son and mine alone.¡±


    Reaching for her hand, she caressed it gently. ¡°I know how you are feeling. I am not saying you should call Leo up now and open up your door to him. I¡¯m just saying it would be best if you think hard and long about it without being biased. A child needs both of his parents if they are alive to grow healthy. Even if the other parent is dead, memories should still be in ce to help the child feel loved. No matter how hard you try to deny it, the both of us had grown up the way we did due to the life our supposed parents offered us without pausing to think of it¡¯s repercussions.¡±


    ¡°But Leo hurt me.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°I know he did, you don¡¯t have to forgive him but you should let your son grow up like every average child in California. You can chose to observe Leo for as long as you feel satisfied that he is worthy of being in your son¡¯s life. It¡¯s your choice to make, but it would be best if you don¡¯t make a selfish decision. Think of Sinir. Listen, Darby. It¡¯s not my ce to advice you, but I think it¡¯s our duty to give our children a better life than we have. It¡¯s your call in the end.¡±


    Closing her eyes tightly, Darby didn¡¯t try to stop the tears from falling. Memories of her struggles with Sinir in her belly and the nights she wanted to end her life so bad. She had cursed at Leo for putting her in such condition countless times and sometimes med herself for keeping the child. It urred to her a long time ago that Sinir would need his father eventually, but the fear of it had prompted her to keep working hard to be able to provide whatever her son wanted which would prevent her from trying to seek Leo for help to cater for her son.


    Isabe patted her hands lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up, Darby. Take your precious time. Don¡¯t worry yourself too much.¡± She advised standing up. ¡°Also, you should call Zac. You both need to talk and stop with the sudden awkwardness between you two.¡±


    Nodding in response, Darby tried to take a sip of the coffee when Isabe returned to the kitchen. It had turned cold, she hated cold coffee. Dropping the cup on the table, she let out a long breath before heading back in. Joining Isabe in the kitchen, she washed her hands first.


    ¡°Sinir isn¡¯t awake yet?¡± Darby stated.


    Raising her head from the carrots she was cutting, Isabe chuckled. ¡°You know how Sinir is, he likes to sleep like a king.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who he got such sleeping habit from.¡± She snort.


    ¡°Must be his father.¡± Isabe blurted.


    Darby rolled her eyes. ¡°Can we not talk about the F word for the meantime please.¡±


    ¡°Sure, pardon me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She muttered in response, tuning out the voices in her head to concentrate on making breakfast.

 Mistaken identity

    Chapter 31  Mistaken identity


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo blinked at the morning sun shining brightly on his face. He didn¡¯t remember pulling the curtains at might. As he tried adjusting his eyes to the light, he saw Chloe picking up his clothes which he had taken off and tossed to the ground before getting into bedst night. Meeting with Darby had put him in a mood and to get over it he had held a pity party for himself and drank a bit too much. His head ached.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Chloe?¡± He asked in a croaky voice as he sat up straight on the bed.


    Chloe had a displeased look on her face. ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡±


    ¡°Past noon.¡± He replied letting out a loud yawn.


    ¡°Really, baby? Why are you always sofortable sleeping in for so long on a weekend?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep in for as long as I want on a weekend?¡±


    ¡°Because you need to spend sometime with me baby.¡± She cooed affectionately, crawling onto the bed with a seductive smile.


    Leo leaned further into the bed like he was about to be casted a spell on. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth, Chloe.¡±


    She chuckled, sitting on his leg while caressing his face with her manicured nails. ¡°You should know that wouldn¡¯t deter me. I want you right now, baby.¡± She whispered.


    He moved his face from her hand. ¡°Stop it. Why didn¡¯t you call me beforeing?¡±


    ¡°I called you, but you weren¡¯t picking. I got worried and had toe here. Only to find you sleeping like a log. Anyways that doesn¡¯t matter now since I am here.¡± She licked her lips, almost pushing her breast to his face.


    Shutting his eyes tightly, Leo didn¡¯t think he was going to wake up to a hint of trouble on a Sunday. Lifting her from his leg, he dropped her as careful as he can on the bed. ¡°I need to clean up. I reek of alcohol.¡± He said getting up from the bed.


    Chloe wrapped her arms around him from behind before he could get away. ¡°We can have a bath together. I would love to scrub your back for you.¡±


    Groaning inwardly, he pulled her hands apart to free himself. ¡°I am sure you had a good bath this morning beforeing over. I will just do my thing on my own. You can go downstairs and have a brunch or something. That is if you haven¡¯t had breakfast.¡±


    She had a distorted look on her face. Getting off the bed, Chloe stood in front of him with a re. ¡°What¡¯s all this you are ying at, Leo?¡±


    He looked unperturbed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Baby, whenst did you have sex with me?¡± She inquired.


    Leo scoffed. ¡°You make it sound like we have sex every now and then. Please, Chloe, I have a serious headache at the moment. Don¡¯t stress me, please.¡± He said walking towards his destination.


    Chloe kissed her teeth pulling him back roughly. ¡°Why exactly are you being an ass right now?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, what?¡±


    She stomped her feet like a spoiled child. ¡°Leo! Baby, why do you keep doing this to me? Why won¡¯t you have sex with me for so long and it doesn¡¯t bother you. I spent about a month in your bed and I can almost count the number of times we made love to each other. Is there someone else?¡±


    He rolled his eyes in exhaustion. ¡°There you go again about me being with someone else. Is that all you think about? We would definitely have enough sex after marriage. I just don¡¯t think I am up for that right now, please.¡±


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself? Why won¡¯t you touch me? Don¡¯t I attract you anymore?¡±  She demanded.


    He was almost forced to tell her that it was always just a moment of need not because he really wants to. Sex with Chloe is more like jerking off, she always wants to have him at anytime she wants and his dick feels resistant to moments like that.


    ¡°Like I said before. We would be married soon. Don¡¯t stress on it further.¡± He muttered, moving her from his way gently.


    Leo mmed the door shut to keep her out. Knowing how desperate Chloe can get, he won¡¯t be surprised if shees after him in the bathroom. Sitting on the floor, he stared nkly at the wall. His discussion with Darby yed out in front of him. It had at first felt like a dream to him when she affirmed that she birthed a son for him. He had pondered on it all through the night and all he finds himself wishing for is a moment with the child. Now that it¡¯s affirmed that the child belongs to him, he has to find a way to break the news to his family and Chloe. But before then, he has to show Darby just how sincere he is.


    Lifting himself off the ground, he got into the bathtub and turned on the shower. He shivered at the effect of the cold water. He took a long time to get himself cleaned up just to clear his mind. He stepped out of the bathroom with a towel loosely hanging on his waist. Leo stood mouth agape when he found Chloe naked on his bed and her legs were spread apart.


    ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Chloe moaned seductively as her finger rubbed her clit. She gestured to him toe closer but he stood on a spot.


    When he didn¡¯t bulge, she got off the bed and cat walked towards him. ¡°I want you baby.¡± She mumbled, getting down on her kneels.


    In a twinkle of an eye, his towel was on the ground and she already wrapped her hands around his dick stroking it while her mouth sucked on the tip. Leo threw his head to the back as an uncouth moan escaped his lips. He grabbed her hair gently when the pleasure heightened. His thoughts were no longer aligning and all he wants to do is fill her up. Getting enough of her taunts, he lifted her gingerly and tossed her into the bed. Chloe gasped when her backnded on the bed.


    Climbing into the bed, Leo spread her legs apart and his eyes dted at the wetness of her pussy. He had wanted to y around it but thought otherwise. He leaned into her and she kissed him with so much need. All of a sudden, his eyes kept drifting as he saw a different face from Chloe¡¯s and that got him so excited as he roamed his hands over her body possessively.


    Chloe moaned against his touch as she grabbed his solid butt and squeezed it. Breaking off the kiss, Leo bent his head to suck on her nipples while using his free hand to y with her clit. She arched her back in pleasure, scratching him with her long nails. Positioning himself, Leo moaned when he thrusted into her and her pussy weed his erected cock. Staring at her face, he smiled widely and leaned down to kiss her again. He had hoped for this kind of day toe so bad.


    He took his time thrusting in and out of her slowly while locking his eyes with her. It reminded him of their first night together. All he wanted was to bury himself further inside of her. Chloe screamed loudly when his thrusts went at a fast pace and he hit her sensitive spot. She shivered as the orgasm rippled through every of her pores. Excited at her pleasured scream he also arrived at his peak.


    Panting hard, he raised his head with a smile but it faded the moment his eyes met with Chloe. ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed out in a whisper.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked panting hard.


    Leo blinked rapidly as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will just wash up again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She mumbled wondering why he is suddenly acting up.


    A glowing smile stered her face as she got off the bed. Chloe hopes to experience the kind of lovemaking Leo just made to her a while ago. It felt like he had been longing for her for so long and can¡¯t get enough of her. His reaction to the sex just means he has been holding back. She giggled at the thought of him being shy to express just how much he feels. One of the reasons, she would never be able to get over Leo is his constant adjustment to everything she wants him to be for her. Aside his fewints and refusal, Chloe ends up getting whatever she wants from him and her love for him keeps mounting on a daily basis.


    Chloe hummed to herself as she entered one of the guest rooms to have a bath. She got dressed and headed to the kitchen. Because it¡¯s a Sunday, she has to whip something up for them to eat without the chef. Leo gives his staffs a break every Sunday. Chloe was indecisive on what to make due to how tired she feels and from the fact that her legs still shakes from the intensity of the sex.


    Smacking her lips, she left the kitchen to inform Leo if he would like some takeout. She didn¡¯t need to go further as he was walking down the stairs all dressed.


    ¡°Are you heading out?¡± Chloe asked making her way towards him. ¡°I was just about to suggest that we eat out.¡±


    Leo avoided her eyes. ¡°Let me just go out to get us something, we can eat and binge watch movies.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes danced in excitement.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He swallowed.


    ¡°Okay, then. Just get me whatever you dim fit.¡± Chloe said, kissing him on the lips.


    Leo practically jogged out of the house, the shame he felt wouldn¡¯t let him stay in the same room as Chloe. It would be best if he gets some much needed air before returning to the house. He kept cursing loudly as he drove. How did he get so carried away? This would be thest time he would drink tequ all through the night because it appears the alcohol doesn¡¯t wear off on time.


    All the time he was kissing, caressing and thrusting into Chloe, the face he saw was that of Darby. It felt so real he didn¡¯t doubt it. The night they had been together five years ago yed on his mind. It was the best sex he ever had his entire life. Not only was Darby extremely fragile, she tasted so different that he didn¡¯t want to stop.


    He pped the wheel in frustration when he drove past the nearest restaurant to his home. Leo didn¡¯t bother to turn back and he kept driving. Chloe would think he is so into her, the entire sex yed in his head and he understood the basis of her happiness perfectly. Tapping on his phone, he called the one person that would make his worry dissolve, Aaron. He was shocked to find several missed calls from him.


    ¡®Just about time. What trouble did you get into this time?¡¯ Aaron inquired the moment the call went through. He was always quick to say something.


    Leo snickered. ¡®Are you free? I am sorry I missed your call.¡¯


    Aaron scoffed. ¡®You must really think I don¡¯t have a life because I am always responsive to you. I will have you know that I have a lunch date with my parents.¡¯ He paused abruptly. ¡®And I need rescuing. Where the fuck are you man?¡¯


    Despite his own condition, Leo couldn¡¯t resist theughter that erupted from his belly. ¡®Are you trying to skip a time out with your parents?¡¯


    ¡®I promise you, I can exin. It¡¯s your fault that I have to put up with it in the first ce. If only you had responded to my messages or picked your damn phone!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, man. I just woke up about an hour ago and I didn¡¯t exactly check my phone.¡¯


    ¡®Did you get drunkst night?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    ¡®Same here man. I couldn¡¯t believe my parents wanted to eat with me today, it gave me the creeps so much that I had to get drunk. Since we are both experiencing an hangover, how about we talk over a bowl of hangover soup?¡¯ Aaron suggested.


    ¡®That would be perfect. Let¡¯s meet at our regr Korean restaurant, their hangover soups test heavenly.¡¯ Leo replied.


    ¡®Okay, see you there.¡¯ He said.


    Leo hung up and made a U-turn only after he had texted Chloe that an emergency came up and ordered her favorite burger to be delivered to his house. He knows she would have a fit, but that can be handledter. He had more pressing issues to deal with.


    When he got to the restaurant, Aaron already reserved a table and was seated with the steaming bowls of soup. ¡°Were you close by?¡± Leo asked taking a seat.


    Aaron nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡± ncing at his friend, he shook his head. ¡°Why do you look so miserable?¡±


    ¡°Tequ.¡± Leo stated like that was enough reason as he moaned in delight at the taste of the soup. ¡°This feels so good.¡± He muttered.


    Aaron snickered. ¡°Is this about Chloe or your son?¡±


    He exhaled, dropping his spoon. ¡°If I tell you this you might not believe it. But I will say it anyway. I had an intimate moment with Chloe and I mistook her for Darby.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± His friend stared with his mouth agape. ¡°Did you moan her name?¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t. Chloe would have my head fed to the crocodiles. I think I am losing my mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you must have been like that because you were thinking about her all through the night. It shouldn¡¯t bother you too much, we all have our moments.¡± Aaron said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Leo seemed doubtful.


    ¡°Trust me, you are just in your feelings. Now that I hear your problem, it sounds like a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Leoughed lightly, ¡°Tell me, why did you skip lunch with your parents?¡±


    Aaron sighed heavily, the soup suddenly went sour in his mouth. ¡°They got to know about my decision to stop ying basketball. And it would have been better if they acted unconcerned. But the both of them out of nowhere are suddenly making a fuss over me. Giving me different career options to tour.¡± He hissed.


    ¡°They are just trying to be good parents to you.¡±


    ¡°They should have done better years ago. I don¡¯t feelfortable around them anymore.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Still, Aaron you shouldn¡¯t leave your parents hanging. Sometimes I wish my folks wille together and eat on the same table with me. But my mum won¡¯t even stay in the same room as my dad.¡± Leo inhaled sharply.


    Aaron chuckled. ¡°How does she intend to escape him during your wedding?¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if she doesn¡¯te. Anyways, forget about me. Will it be okay if I joined you for the lunch with your parents then, probably you won¡¯t feel so ufortable anymore. It¡¯s been so long I ate with Mr and Mrs Davis.¡±


    ¡°You will do that for me?¡± Aaron asked making a crying face. Leo nodded.  ¡°Have I ever told you how much I love you?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t and please don¡¯t say it to me anymore. It feels like a threat.¡± Leo said waving a hand.


    ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s get done here and leave. They must be waiting now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Leo grinned.


    He would do anything to get himself distracted from the murderous thoughts in his mind. Even if that means eating out with Aaron¡¯s sophisticated parents.

 A shadow of himself

    Chapter 32 A shadow of himself


    ROBIN MOTORS COMPANY, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo¡¯s eyes kept darting back at his phonepletely distracting him from the Kingston¡¯s presentation. Even though he knows Darby doesn¡¯t have his contact, for some unknown reason he hopes an unknown number will miraculously call him and introduce themself as Darby. It has been almost a week since he met up with her and she still hasn¡¯t thought to get back to him. To avoid looking desperate he didn¡¯t go to her fashion house in order to avoid bumping into Chloe or Desire. It would be hard to exin himself.


    With the weeking to an end he intends to go to her and seek an answer to his request. At the same time, it would be wrong for him to show up without prior notice, but it still worries him that she might be finding it hard to contact him. Leo huffed in frustration, he has never been this confused in his entire adult life.


    ¡°Are you still listening, sir?¡± Kingston tapped on the table wondering what got his boss¡¯s mind so preupied.


    Leo blinked slowly like someone who just recovered from hypnosis. ¡°You were saying something?¡±


    Kingston groaned inwardly as he held a gloomy expression. ¡°Sir, I have been repeating the same thing for over thirty minutes. Do you need me toe back?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Yes, I think you should.¡± He replied, looking unbothered.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    The reluctance in Kingston voice was obvious, but Leo cks the ability to concentrate at the moment. Leo leaned into the chair the moment Kingston stepped out, hoping to disappear into the soft fabric embedded in the chair. The past few days has been like a nightmare, just like Aaron had exined him seeing Darby¡¯s face in ce of Chloe was just a one time thing. He hasn¡¯t mistaken Chloe for her, but the guilt still hasn¡¯t left him. Leo likes to put himself in other people¡¯s shoes before acting. Chloe would obviously feel less if she learns that he has been fantasizing over another woman in her ce. He couldn¡¯t tell what had him worked up exactly, probably it¡¯s the guilt he feels or the wedding being so near or the fact that he has a son whom he is yet to gain ess to. His life feelsplicated.


    A knock on the other side of the door distracted him from drowning in the pool of his thought. Leo held a smile when the door opened and his sister walked in.


    ¡°Wow, if it isn¡¯t the youngest designer in our midst.¡± Leo hailed as he sat up.


    Scarlett smiled shyly as she pulled out a chair to sit in. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±


    Leoughed lightly. ¡°Why are you suddenly acting shy? I don¡¯t know you to not have a response. What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    She exhaled, staring dreamily at the city through the transparent ss. ¡°I have never felt so d to be somewhere like I am here, Leo. It feels like a dreame through, seeing the metals and how they are all formed into something so beautiful. It¡¯s an amazing creation. And guess what? I made my first car design today and the head designer was so impressed.¡±


    ¡°I guess that is what you came to show me.¡± He mumbled.


    Giggling, she brought out her phone and handed it to him. ¡°Check it out.¡±


    Leo¡¯s mouth was wide agape as he stared at the delicate drawing, Scarlett did take her time to carve out the most beautifully shaped car he has ever seen. ¡°You did this?¡± He inquired with his eyes still glued to the phone screen.


    ¡°Yes, bro. I did it all on my own.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°Damn, sis! This is a masterpiece. We are going to explore this design for sure, have it sent to Kingston for review in the next meeting. It¡¯s such an amazing idea to have you here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ncing up at her, Leo huffed. ¡°Are you still doubting it? You did really well, girl. And I am proud of you. Just keep doing your thing. You might head the product design team in few years toe.¡±


    ¡°Dad was right when he said you would be an amazing mentor. Thank you, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Anything for you, sis.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to have lunch with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Scarlett. I think I will pass up on it.¡±


    Scarlett looked deted, she had hoped he would say yes. Ever since he got engaged, she watched her only brother grow more depressed each passing day. She had intentionally sacrificed a year just to be next to him since they hardly get to see each other. He seem to have changed so much within five years.


    ¡°Is it the wedding fever? I heard mom saying to be married couples get a cold feet few weeks to their wedding.¡± She said.


    Leo chuckled. ¡°I am a man after all, why would I need that?¡±


    She folded her arms against her chest while pouting her lips. ¡°I¡¯m your sister you know? There is no need for you to pretend to me? It¡¯s obvious you are not happy with this marriage. Why do you intend to continue with it?¡±


    He exhaled, still staring at her. It has been a while since Leo had Scarlett breathe down his neck over something she feels isn¡¯t right. The both of them haven¡¯t been able to talk more often like they used to before he took over thepany.


    ¡°Why would you think I am not happy with mying marriage to Chloe? I¡¯m fine, Scarlett. You are just being too sensitive.¡±


    Scarlett snorted. ¡°Have you checked yourself in the mirrortely? You look like a shadow of yourself. Everyone can see it that Chloe isn¡¯t your soulmate.¡±


    ¡°No, not everyone. It¡¯s just you and Aaron thinking otherwise. Have you been talking to himtely?¡±


    ¡°But you know the both of us are right. Why won¡¯t you just call this whole thing off and enjoy your life.¡±


    ¡°And what would that make me? Won¡¯t that be cruel and selfish on my part? Wasting two years of Chloe¡¯s life like it doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    ¡°She did know what she was getting herself into.¡± Scarlett scoffed.


    ¡°Are you being all sassy because I didn¡¯t agree to lunch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about lunch, bro. When was thest time you took me out on our weekend dates? You hardly even reply to my text messages. I know we are step-siblings and our mothers aren¡¯t the best of friends, but all of that stereotype has never applied to the both of us. You are the best brother anyone can have. I miss my brother. I miss the one who is always out to protect me and love me unconditionally. I miss seeing youugh hard at my silly jokes. It feels like your color wanes every passing day. Everyone of us at home are worried about you.¡±


    Leo inhaled deeply, trying hard to keep the tears pricking the back of his eyes from falling. He hardly recognizes himself anymore, it¡¯s almost like there is always something to burden him whenever he wakes up.


    ¡°Forgive me for the distance I created between us, Scar. It¡¯s all me, just leave Chloe out of it. It¡¯s not her fault that she loves an asshole like myself who can¡¯t own up to his feelings. And I am sorry that I am not the exact role model you would have wished for.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You would always be the best brother ever and I will never love you less.¡± She suddenly pped her longshes. ¡°So, will you still eat lunch with me?¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it took you so long to admit it. Alright then, let¡¯s go. The bill is on you.¡±


    ¡°I have got you, sir.¡± Scarlett said, making a dramatic bow to him. The both of themughed in unison as they headed out of the office.


    **************************


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby chewed hard on her nail as she tried Zac¡¯s line one more time. It¡¯s unlike him to not pick up her call immediately and it feels like he is trying to avoid her intentionally.  Even though she knows she deserves whatever cold treatment she gets from him. Zac didn¡¯t get swayed by the little disagreement they had and constantly calls to check up on her, Isabe and Sinir. However, she never responds to the call. Not because she was angry at him or anything like that, Darby was just having a hard time curating the right words to say to him. Part of the old attitudes that have stuck to her overtime is being unable to align her thoughts properly and express herself. She feels it¡¯s a cowardly act and hopes Sinir doesn¡¯t favor that part of her. It would be better if he is more like his father, Leo. The number of times they had met after such a long time, Darby could tell that he is a man who knows what he wants and doesn¡¯t hesitate to express himself.


    The line making a beep jolted her back to the present.


    ¡®Sorry for keeping you, Darby. I went to the restroom real quick and had dropped my phone in the office. How are you doing?¡¯ Zac said from the other end.


    Darby tried to analyze his response to her quickly in her head. He didn¡¯t sound cold, so they are good to go. She cleared her throat. ¡®I am sorry for not responding properly to you for a few days now.¡¯


    There was a range of movement in the background. ¡®I understand you better than you think, Darby. It¡¯s why I can¡¯t get angry at you. I know you aren¡¯t being spiteful towards me, it¡¯s just your own way of sorting things out¡­and it¡¯s fine. I crossed the line first and it¡¯s only proper for me to respect your decision.¡¯


    Letting out the breath she didn¡¯t realize she was holding, a small smile yed on Darby¡¯s lips. ¡®I¡¯m sorry for my awful manners. I am really trying to work on it. How are you doing?¡¯


    Zac smacked his lips into the receiver. ¡®I am doing just great. How is Be and Sinir?¡¯


    ¡®They are both fine. Are you less busy?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ He said sharply.


    ¡®Zac?¡¯ Darby drawled.


    ¡®Fine, I am a little busy. But I don¡¯t mind sparing you some time.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, thank you very much. Actually it¡¯s about Sinir¡¯s father.¡¯


    There was a strangled groan on the other side. ¡®What¡­about him?¡¯ Zac was almost stuttering.


    ¡®I keep forgetting that Leo is no fool and like you said the boy favors his father so much. I would be foolish to keep denying Sinir isn¡¯t his. He came to me and asked or should I say begged for me to let him be involved in Sinir¡¯s life.¡¯


    ¡®So, what did you say?¡¯


    ¡®I haven¡¯t responded to him yet. Isabe thinks the best thing I can do for my son is to let him know his father who is obviously willing to be in his life.¡¯


    ¡®But he denied your pregnancy.¡¯


    ¡®Which he has apologized for.¡¯ Darby bit on her lip at the stiffness in her tone. ¡®Pardon me, Zac. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not being gullible. But one thing I know for sure after connecting the dots as to what happened five years ago, it¡¯s no doubt that my sister had something to do with it. I am still not going to forget how humiliated I felt and the days I fought hard to keep myself and my baby alive. But, Leo practically came running to me the very first day we saw each other. I think he wants to make things right.¡¯


    ¡®So, why aren¡¯t you giving him a go ahead?¡¯ Zac inquired.


    Darby exhaled. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the right thing to do. I don¡¯t know if my reluctance would be problematic in the end. I don¡¯t think I will be able to stand Sinir¡¯s hate if he learnster in the future that I deprived him of his father¡¯s affection.¡¯


    ¡®I understand your plight, Darby. If I had the right to, I would have said to not respond to him or let him into your son¡¯s life. But he is the father after all and if he is ready to take responsibility for him, it would be wrong of you to deprive him of that chance. Every child needs both of their parents, unless the other is dead or a deadbeat. Which obviously you both aren¡¯t, if he is trying to amend for his mistakes in the past, I guess it¡¯s just right to let him be with his child. You would just have to set the rules.¡¯


    ¡®What rules?¡¯ She asked perplexed.


    ¡®Rules like how and when he can meet your son. The things you both need to take note of as coparents. And I wouldn¡¯t want you to put yourself in a fix by bing Chloe¡¯s enemy. If you know what I mean.¡¯


    ¡®I know what you mean perfectly. You are right, Leo shouldn¡¯t be deprived of his right. He wronged me, not the child. Whatever he does now would determine if I can consider him a reasonable father or not. I guess I won¡¯t know until I give it a chance. Thank you so much for alwaysing to my rescue, Zac. I don¡¯t take it for granted.¡¯


    Zac chuckled. ¡®You mean so much to me, Darby. And I promise to do everything in my capacity to stand by you till the end of time. I¡¯m only one call away.¡¯


    Darby giggled. ¡®I will keep that in mind. So, when will you being down to LA finally?¡¯


    ¡®I should be around next week. There are samples of designs I need to sign off for the dresses to get started on. How about you? Are you done with Chloe¡¯s dress?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, she had the final fitting yesterday. It will be set for delivery this weekend.¡¯


    ¡®I am so proud of your consistency, hard work and brilliance. I am sure she would love the dress and so would everyone who sets their eyes on it.¡¯


    ¡®Amen to that. Thanks for your support, Zac. I am so sorry for taking much of your time. Let me leave you to it, we would talkter.¡¯


    ¡®Alright then. Bye.¡¯ He muttered.


    Darby hung up, looking around the office she sighed. Growing up without knowing what it feels like to be loved by everyone around her made Darby quite possessive of her son. But if she would be sincere with herself, Isabe and Zac are both right. Sinir deserves both parents love and since the two of them are willing to give it. Why not?


    Tapping her phone, Darby scrolled through her contact. She kissed her teeth when she realized that she doesn¡¯t have Leo¡¯s contact. The both of them had only gotten to meet privately twice because he came down to the fashion house. Thinking quickly on how to reach him, she typed his name into the search box and gasped at his profile. It didn¡¯t ur to her just how much Leo is worth. Darby knew him to be the son of one of the wealthiest man in the country, what she didn¡¯t know was their line of business. Robin Motors has the highest grossing car purchase in America. Her son would definitely live like a prince for the rest of his life.


    Shaking the fancy thoughts from her head, she checked the address of hispany. It¡¯s the only information put in ce to reach him. He doesn¡¯t seem to like the public much as none of his social media handles were put out. Copying the address into her GPS, it turns out thepany is just a twenty minutes drive from hers.


    Standing up with a determined stance, Darby grabbed her keys and headed out. She needs to sort this out once and for all before it bes too much of a burden.

 The clause

    Chapter 33  The use


    ROBINS MOTORS COMPANY, LOS ANGELES.


    It took Darby a long while after staring hard at the tall building to realize it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to meet with the CEO of such prestigiouspany. Sighing in frustration, she knew it would be foolish for her to turn back after driving for such long minutes while enduring LA¡¯s lunch traffic. Taking a deep breath, she walked in squaring her shoulders. She approached a guard and asked where the CEO¡¯s floor was and he responded politely to her surprise. Getting into the elevator, she pressed the button for the thirteenth floor, anxiety gripped at Darby¡¯s body and she hoped fervently that she wouldn¡¯t regret not waiting for Leo to get back to her himself. At the same time it¡¯s about her son and she needs to let Leo know that he can¡¯t mess around with her boy.


    The elevator bell dinged notifying her of her destination, stepping into the floor Darby felt clueless on what to do or where to go. Different people kept moving back and forth. Summoning courage she approached a young man probably a year younger than she was, he looked disheveled and his ss looked nted. She felt pity towards him, wondering how much work he is burdened with for him to look so detached.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I am so sorry to bother you sir. But do you mind pointing me to the CEO¡¯s office?¡± Darby said with a small smile on her lips.


    Kingston gave her a once over, he has never seen her around the ce before. Also she looks sophisticated and might be one of his boss¡¯s acquaintances. ¡°Do you have an appointment with him?¡±


    ¡°No, but if you can direct me to his office I am sure he wouldn¡¯t mind seeing me.¡± She responded.


    Flexing his shoulder, Kingston steadied his ss and stared straight at her. ¡°I am his secretary and he didn¡¯t tell me anyone would being to see him. So, I would have to let him know who you are first before showing you the way to his office.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you sir. Please kindly inform him that Darby is here to see him.¡±


    ¡°Just Darby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just Darby.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright, give me a minute.¡± Kingston said as he headed towards Leo¡¯s office. Knocking on the door gently, he opened the door. ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°What Kingston?¡± Leo sounded bored as he stared hopelessly at theputer screen.


    ¡°I know this isn¡¯t our usual way of operation. But there is ady out here asking to see you, says her name is Darby.¡±


    Leo¡¯s ears perked as he raised his head sharply. ¡°Are you being serious? Darby is here?¡±


    ¡°I see she is quite familiar.¡± Kingston mumbled.


    ¡°Let her in!¡± He ordered sounding a bit too excited.


    Leo couldn¡¯t believe his ears, adjusting his suit and hair to avoid looking troubled. He waited expectantly as he left his table to sit on the couch. It took every bit of self control within him to not rush out to wee her. His breath hitched when the door opened and Darby in her full elegance walked in. His hand dismissed Kingston the moment she stepped in. Standing up, he swallowed and cleared his throat at the same time.


    ¡°Hi, Darby. I didn¡¯t think you woulde here to find me. It¡¯s so good to see you.¡± Leo blurted, giving his anxious state away.


    Darby held a nk expression, even though her heart was practically thumping hard. She had a mixed feeling on why Leo has so much effect on her despite the long time they have been apart. Reminding her treacherous heart that he is taken and that they can never be together, it seemed to go back to normal.


    ¡°Sorry for barging in on you like this. I just thought it would be important to discuss with you as soon as I made my decision. Also, I didn¡¯t have your contact and had to search for yourpany address online.¡± She exined.


    ¡°I am so sorry you had to go through such stress. It¡¯s my fault for not giving you my contact knowing you would need to reach out to me. Please sit, what would you like to have?¡± His legs were practically melting as he stood trying topose himself.


    ¡°No need to offer me anything. I won¡¯t take long here. Thank you.¡± Darby replied taking a seat.


    Leo rubbed his hands together waiting for her to speak, but she kept mute and stared at her watch. ¡°So, is this about what we discussed?¡±


    Raising her head slowly, she nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. I have thought long and hard on it, while sifting through the advices I was given. If it were up to me, Leo, I wouldn¡¯t let you anywhere near my son.¡± She said the statement  while ring hard at him. ¡°Because you weren¡¯t there when I needed you the most to support me. But it¡¯s all in the past now. My pain shouldn¡¯t be enough reason to deprive Sinir the chance to meet his father. I just need you to assure me that you would be a true father to my son.¡±


    Leo shifted to the edge of the couch, still sping his hand together. ¡°I promise you, Darby. I won¡¯t disappoint you. And I am so sorry for what happened five years back, it¡¯s my fault for not confirming the rumor before using you of being guilty. I don¡¯t think you would ever be able to forgive me, but I hope you would find a ce in your heart to do so on the long run. I promise to be an amazing father to our son. Thank you so much Darby.¡± He couldn¡¯t hide the happiness that filled him.


    Darby felt satisfied with his reaction. Clearing her throat she held his gaze. ¡°There is a use and that would be you telling Chloe about your son before you get married.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°I will definitely do that.¡±


    ¡°Before then, I think it¡¯s important you meet with the boy to know his reaction towards you. Will Sunday be good enough for you? He is usually disinterested in going out to the mall and sleeps in for a long while on Sundays, so you cane at noon when he would be awake.¡±


    A teary chuckle escaped Leo¡¯s lips. ¡°He is just like me. I can definitely make it this Sunday. I promise to not disappoint you, Darby. Thank you so much for this opportunity. And I am sorry for whatever inconvenience I must have caused you. I hope we can be more friendly towards each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself.¡± Darby warned. ¡°I don¡¯t want you getting the wrong impression. Me taking my time off work and sitting here with you is all because of Sinir, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Right, I get it. What¡¯s hisst name?¡± He asked, cautiously picking his words.


    ¡°For some reason I didn¡¯t give him ast name. So you can decide to input it in his birth certificate whenever you want to.¡±


    Tearsced Leo¡¯s eyes as he bowed his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you, Darby. Thank you so much for holding up all this year. I appreciate youing.¡±


    She stood up. ¡°It will be nice if we exchanged contacts now. I will send you the address. And don¡¯t forget your promise, Chloe has to be informed. I don¡¯t want her thinking I probably return to Los Angeles because of you. If you don¡¯t I will cut off your meeting with Sinir. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. I would handle it.¡± He mumbled. ¡°Can I type in my line on your phone?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She replied handing him her phone.


    A smile appeared on his face when he caught sight of Sinir¡¯s picture as Darby¡¯s wallpaper. Inputing his contact, he handed it back to her. Darby called his line immediately.


    ¡°Now you have mine too. Have a good day, Mr Leo.¡± Darby said before walking out.


    Leo couldn¡¯t stop the smile that kept tugging at his lips cause for the first time in five years he feels genuinely happy. He couldn¡¯t wait for Sunday toe.

 His excitement

    Chapter 34 His excitement


    UNIVERSITY OF LOS ANGELES, CA.


    Leo still couldn¡¯t believe the words he had heard from Darby yesterday as he drove down to meet Aaron at the college where he was coaching. It¡¯s Friday and the anxiety he feels is still a bit on the rise. To avoid falling into shock with the information he had hurdled up in his chest, he had asked Kingston to cancel all of his appointments and called his friend for a meetup.


    Usually, Leo would have waited for Aaron to return home but he just couldn¡¯t hold himself back. The moment he saw the college main gate, his excitement heightened. He drove straight to the basketball arena. Since this was his Alma mater it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach his destination. Aaron seem to have let the yers  loose to do whatever they want for practice because of hising.


    ¡°Are you done with practice? I hope you didn¡¯t stop because of me?¡± Leo asked suddenly feeling guilty.


    Aaron snickered. ¡°You aren¡¯t that special. We have been at it for sometime. I only asked them to take a break from my orders and do their thing.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean we can leave here?¡± He asked hopefully.


    ¡°Sure, give me a minute.¡± Aaron said, running towards the boys. ¡°Alright, guys. You can all leave when you are done here. Don¡¯t forget to clean up nicely after you all leave. Also be sure toe early to practice tomorrow, anyone whoeste will have a problem with me.¡± He warned sternly.


    Leo wasughing when he returned. ¡°Is this you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± His friend asked surprised.


    ¡°I have never seen you look so serious. Nothing has ever made you act like an adult.¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°I have no other choice but to do that. Some of this guys are almost my age mates. I am the youngest coach they have ever had. But probably being a good team yer must have prompted the school authorities to take me in. I am enjoying it, but they can be really annoying.¡±


    Leo nodded his head whileughing. ¡°I guess that¡¯s karma for you. It¡¯s not like we ever made coach¡¯s life easy during high school.¡±


    ¡°We were just teens.¡± Aaron defended.


    ¡°So are this ones.¡± Leo pressed on.


    ¡°Oh please, this bearded group of men are nothing near teenagers.¡±


    ¡°You are just being mean.¡±


    Aaronughed heartily. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the coffee shop there, they have the best croissants I have ever tasted and I am sure you would love it.¡±


    Leo nced at the fancy building. ¡°This wasn¡¯t here before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, things have changed a lot since you left. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Leaving the order for Aaron, Leo sat at a table next to the entrance. ¡°Thank you.¡± He muttered receiving the coffee his friend got him.


    Aaron beamed as he pulled out a chair to sit in. ¡°You are wee. Try out the croissant.¡± He urged.


    Picking it up gingerly, Leo took a bite. His eyes rounded as he chewed. ¡°Damn! This is heavenly.¡±


    ¡°I told you.¡± He mused, taking one for him. Amidst mouthful he asked the question that had been on his mind. ¡°i must say, I was quite surprised when you asked if it¡¯s okay for you to drive down here. Whatever you have to say must be weighing on your mind a lot.¡±


    A wide grin spread out on Leo¡¯s lips as he sipped on his drink. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how excited I am. I want to share it with you face to face because you are the only one who knows the story. Telling you on phone would have deted the joy within me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I am really anxious to hear it now.¡±


    ¡°Darby agreed for me to meet with my son this Sunday.¡±


    Aaron face morphed into a smile. ¡°Wow, man! That¡¯s an amazing feat. What changed her mind?¡±


    Leo shrugged. ¡°I have no idea. I would have lifted her off the ground due to my excitement if she stayed a bit longer.¡±


    Aaron observed his friend closely and a light chuckle escaped his lips. ¡°This is the best mood I have seen you in for the past few years.¡±


    He nodded in agreement. ¡°I had met with Chloe yesterday on the cake tasting with her mother and she also noticed how alive my face was. I didn¡¯t even realize I had a grin on my face.¡±


    ¡°So, will you tell Chloe? Even though I don¡¯t think you should tell her.¡±


    Exhaling, Leo smacked his lips. ¡°Actually, Darby insists that I tell Chloe. But I promised to do that as soon as I meet with my son.¡±


    Sinking his teeth into another croissant, Aaron hummed. ¡°Darby is a sensibledy, I think I would love to meet her. She seems like the perfect match for you.¡±


    ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Many weddings have been called off at the altar. You still have few weeks to go.¡±


    ¡°Darby is happy with the man she is with.¡±


    ¡°But you are obviously unhappy with it. Moreover, it¡¯s not like they are married.¡± Aaron insisted.


    ¡°Can you please stop.¡± Leo huffed pping his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin anything for the both of us. Mind you, it¡¯s all just teenage lusts that I have for Darby, it¡¯s nothing serious. I care for Chloe more than I would care for any other woman.¡±


    ¡°Keep lying to yourself. Even if it isn¡¯t Darby, there has to be someone else out there who deserves you better than Chloe.¡±


    ¡°Back off my woman, please.¡±


    ¡°Only because you beg me to.¡±


    ¡°You have lost your damn mind.¡± Leo chuckled, grabbing thest croissant.


    ¡°So have you thought on any gift, probably toys to take to the boy you are meeting for the first time in four years?¡± Aaron inquired.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He eximed tapping his neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it. You are too reasonable for your age.¡± Leo teased.


    ¡°I hate being of help to you.¡± He snickered in response.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay if I get the toys now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do that tomorrow and have it kept in your car?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have time tomorrow, my mom is throwing a brunch for the sess of her movie that would escte to a dinner. I have to be present with Chloe, she would take note of my every move. I don¡¯t think I want to start exining why I went shopping for children toys. None of us has nephews or nieces.¡±


    ¡°All you need to say is you got it for your future kids.¡± Aaronughed throwing his head to the back.


    Leo snorted. ¡°You are so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then. I don¡¯t have anything doing for the day and we can get to spend the night together. Or do you have to go home to Chloe?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I would love to stay back, I might end up sleepwalking if I return home tonight. I can¡¯t wait for Sunday to be here.¡±


    Aaron made a face. ¡°It¡¯s so funny seeing you act like a child who got gifted a full scoop of candy.¡±


    Leoughed heartily. ¡°Quit taking jabs at me and let¡¯s go do some toy shopping.¡±


    ¡°Aye, aye, captain! Pirate Aaron at your service.¡± He stomped his feet doing a mock bow as they stepped out.


    Leo couldn¡¯t resist theughter that rumbled through his insides as he tried to shake off the fear clouding his subconscious.

 That is daddy

    Chapter 35 That is daddy


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    ¡°Can you just take a deep breath?¡± Isabe urged Darby as she arranged the couch for the umpteenth time. ¡°It¡¯s not like your boyfriend is the one visiting.¡±  She added.


    Darby let out air from her mouth.  ¡°I can¡¯t just help the anxiety that fills my insides. What if they don¡¯t get along?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Sinir has never seen him before. Even though I didn¡¯t say Zac was his father, the boy practically sees him as that and has adjusted to his presence. What if he throws a fit when he sees Leo?¡±


    ¡°How about you let the boy decide that himself.¡±


    Darby swallowed hard as she walked towards the fridge to get water. She has never been so anxious like she has been for the past few days. It felt like the week moved so slowly, she couldn¡¯t wait to get over Sinir meeting his real father. Aside asking for the house address in a polite text the night before, Leo hasn¡¯tmunicated with her since then. It made her worried that he might have changed his mind.


    ¡°Do you think he would stille?¡± She asked Isabe who had her eyes glued to the TV screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even noon yet, about ten minutes more, Darby.¡± Isabe replied turning to her. ¡°Sinir is still sleeping anyway. It¡¯s best if hees at the time the boy is awake. It would be too much of a hassle if his sleep gets disrupted by a stranger.¡±


    At her words, Sinir stepped out of the room scratching his eyes. ¡°Mama.¡± He called out.


    Running towards him, Darby snatched him off the ground. ¡°Hey, my baby. How was your sleep?¡±


    ¡°I am sure he had an amazing one.¡± His nanny interjected with a bright smile on her face as she reached for him.


    The door bell rang causing the both of them to stare at each other. ¡°That must be him.¡± Darby said.


    ¡°You should attend to him while I freshen Sinir up.¡± Isabe mused, returning Sinir to the room.


    Inhaling deeply while adjusting her dress, Darby made a move to the door. Opening it, she held a nk face. It has be an habit for her to switch her facial expression. Growing around so much hostility has somehow groomed her to know who her friends are.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Leo said in a husky tone.


    ¡°Hi, pleasee in.¡± Darby invited, she paused as Leo walked in. Her eyes rounded like saucers at the gift bags in his hands, it took her a second to notice. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    Like a shy toddler, he blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they are toys. It¡¯s too much right? I did warn Aaron. Believe me I have no intention of going over board. I just thought it would be nice to get the little one a gift. If you don¡¯t want it, I can take it back. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Leo ranted breathless.


    Darby bit hard on her upper lip to keep the smile making its way to her face. She didn¡¯t think he would be so excited to meet his son. It made her bothered mind feel a bit more rxed. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I was just wondering what you had in them.¡± She answered, ushering him to a couch. ¡°Sinir is obsessed with toys, he would love whatever you have in those bags.¡±


    He let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    ¡°He would be out with his nanny soon. He just woke up few minutes ago.¡± She exined. ¡°What would you like for me to get you?¡±


    Leo waved hurriedly. ¡°Please do not not bother yourself about me. I am very fine.¡±


    She could sense his nervousness. ¡°Alright, just wait here. I will be in the kitchen.¡± Darby informed him.


    Despite her attempt to look away from him, Darby found her eyes trailing Leo¡¯s physique. She didn¡¯t regret getting pregnant for a handsome hunk like him. Nature has blessed him real good with an amazing feature. He is definitely every woman¡¯s dream, except that he was her past dream. She had been foolish to think the both of them would be together in high school. At the same time it isn¡¯t all shades of gray, there have been happier moments in her life. The only thing she hopes for at the moment is for things to go smoothly between Sinir and Leo.


    The room door opened distracting her from her train of thought. A smile appeared on her face at the striking resemnce between Sinir and his father. Zac was right, seeing the two of them few feet apart feels like a past and future image of the two. Leo looked towards Darby for help.


    Getting a grip on herself, she moved from the kitchen and took Sinir in her arms. ¡°Leo, this is Isabe, Sinir¡¯s nanny and a good friend of mine. Isabe meet Leo, Sinir¡¯s father.¡± She introduced walking towards Leo.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Leo said to Isabe who seem to be grinning.


    Isabe waved, she was practically star struck. Leo¡¯s looks doesn¡¯t look like a normal view, she wondered if he has some vampire blood in him. Only those species stand a chance to look so breathtaking as described by the books. ¡°Wee sir. I will head in, let me know when you need me.¡± She said to Darby but her eyes were on Leo.


    Leaving just the three of them in the room, Darby ced Sinir back on the floor to stand on his two legs. Sinir¡¯s eyes kept darting between his mother and Leo, curiosity gnawed at his little mind.


    ¡°My baby.¡± Darby cooed caressing his hair. ¡°Meet your daddy, Leo.¡± She said in the most soft voice she could muster. Hoping fervently that he doesn¡¯t pull up an odd reaction.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Sinir repeated staring at Leo. Leo had moved to the edge of the couch his eyes staring at the little boy in a pleading manner.


    His mother kissed his forehead. ¡°Yes, honey. That is daddy.¡±


    ¡°I am your daddy, Sinir.¡± Leo mumbled.


    Pushing him gently towards Leo after Darby whispered in Sinir¡¯s ears. ¡°Go to your daddy, he has loads of toys to give you.¡± She told him.


    Being a child, all Sinir needed from his mother is a go ahead. As instructed, he walked towards Leo with caution. Leo searched through the pile of bags on the floor. He brought out a toy truck and handed it to him. Sinir received it with a beautiful smile on his face, he didn¡¯t hesitate to jump into Leo¡¯s hands when he stretched them out.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± The little one called out again, his free hand caressed Leo¡¯s face.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tears lingered in Leo¡¯s eyes as he felt the softest pair of hands touch his face. It felt like every knot in his heart loosened at the sight of the boy. He had thought Sinir was good looking from afar, but staring at his face up close, he had to admit that he has never seen such beautiful delicate face in his entire life. Leo had worried a bit about the affection between them, but seeing Sinir he feels the urge to protect him for the rest of his life and be the boy¡¯s greatest cheerleader.


    ¡°Yes, Sinir. Call me daddy.¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back the tears as he embraced his son tightly. ¡°I am sorry, son. I am so sorry for not being with you for so long. Forgive me for being so irresponsible.¡± Leo sobbed.


    Darby sniffed back the tears as she watched him hold onto Sinir for dear life. She never imagined a day like this woulde when her son will get to meet and be appreciated by his birth father. She had always dreaded the day Sinir would actually ask her about his father. The high heavens seem to be on her side after all.


    ¡°Do¡­you have more toys¡­daddy?¡± Sinir asked when he got released from the embrace.


    Leo nodded hurriedly, chuckling. ¡°Definitely, my boy. I have so much for you.¡± He replied cing him gently on the floor and fishing out the toys from the bags. He felt d to have listened to Aaron to get as much toys as possible.


    ¡°Mama, see.¡± Sinir called out excitedly, showing Darby the flying robot Leo handed him.


    Smiling at him, Darby stood up quietly giving them the needed time to bond. For the first time in a long while it feels like all her worries have been unburdened. Sinir is in perfect hands, there is no need for her to worry about him anymore. Leo would definitely make an amazing father.

 I have a son

    Chapter 36 I have a son


    ROBIN¡¯S FAMILY HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Who seeks for a family dinner on a weekday and in this godforsaken house for that matter.¡± Grace hissed with contempt as she looked around the house that was once her home.


    She would have dly turned down the dinner if Leo hadn¡¯t told her pointnk that he would never speak to her again if she doesn¡¯te. Knowing her son, he never acts petty to get attention. There must be something important he wants to share which is the only reason why she decided to step foot in the home she despises so much.


    Evelyn nudged Ethan by the side, to stop with helping her arrange the tes when Grace walked into the dining area. ¡°Hi, Grace. It¡¯s so nice to see you after such a long time.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have maids to help you with your chores? Don¡¯t tell me you have gone broke?¡± She jested.


    Ethan huffed tiredly. ¡°Wee Grace. Also, Evelyn loves arranging tes for dinner. We can hire plenty of helps without feeling any dent in our funds.¡±


    Grace scoffed at them in distaste. ¡°There is no need for any of you to greet me like we are friends. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see me here.¡±


    ¡°You are a guest in our home after all. And our son has asked for us to eat together, you should try to be on your best behavior Grace. It hasn¡¯t been easy for that young man.¡± Her ex-husband said with an underlying warning.


    She let out a vile hiss, pulling out a chair to sit while ignoring the help¡¯s hand. ¡°I will let this slide.¡±


    The main door opened letting in Chloe and Leo. Leo seemed distracted as he stared at his phone with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What is so interesting on your phone?¡± Chloe asked again, as she had been asking for two straight days. She feels suspicious towards Leo cause the excitement that radiated from him seem strange.


    Leo looked up thinning his lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He replied walking in front of her.


    Darby had sent him the pictures Sinir had taken on his tab. They were really funny and cute, it had him blushing all day. Looking up, he nodded in satisfaction of seeing the entire family gather at the table. After his meeting with his son, Leo decided it would be best to let everyone in rtion to him know on time which was why he had sent an impromptu memo to everyone for a Thursday dinner. His mother had raised hell, giving reasons to why she wouldn¡¯t be attending. However he had made her chose between losing her only child or enduring an hour or two on his behalf.


    ¡°Hey, mom.¡± He mused, bending to kiss her.


    ¡°My baby. How are you honey?¡± Grace appeared to have found her charming voice at the sight of her son.


    ¡°Fine, mom.¡± Leo replied. He rounded the table to greet his father and stepmother. Before he finished Scarlett was already on his back hugging him tightly. Laughing, he held her with both hands. ¡°You forget how old you are every time.¡±


    Jumping down, Scarlett shrugged. ¡°I love being your little sis. Good evening miss Grace.¡±


    Grace sneered. ¡°Yeah, whatever.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Leo warned and she red at him in response.


    ¡°How are you doing, Chloe?¡± Evelyn asked.


    Chloe blinked rapidly, her mind seem to have travelled far. ¡°I¡¯m quite well, Evelyn. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You look stressed. I hope you aren¡¯t working yourself out too much in preparation for the wedding. If you need help you can always tell us.¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°She hardly ever rest.¡± Leo smiled, caressing her hair.


    She grinned back, ¡°I promise I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell why you called this gathering since we are all seated here.¡± Grace interjected impatiently.


    Leo exhaled, it would be a waste of time telling his mother to at least wait till after dinner. He wouldn¡¯t want to ruin anyone¡¯s appetite after his announcement. At the same time, they all seem anxious to hear what he has to say. Clearing his throat, he held up a smile ncing at Chloe.


    ¡°I need you all to brace yourself for what I am about to tell you, please.¡± He paused. All eyes were on him. ¡°Five years ago when I was in high school, I got involved with a ssmate of mine. I was quite into her.¡± He meant thest part, there is no way he would drag Darby by saying it was a one night stand. ¡°We both had a thing and she got pregnant.¡±


    A resounding gasp escaped his mother¡¯s lips, aside that every other person kept their gaze on him without a sound.


    Leo continued. ¡°We went our separate ways because of a misunderstanding and when it did clear up, I tried to find her but she was out of reach. I had thought something went wrong with her and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Only for me toe across her a month ago with a child in hand. And he is mine. I just want to let you my family know about my child. He is four years old and his name is Sinir.¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Grace uttered. ¡± I have a grandson.¡±


    He nodded with a wide smile. ¡°Yes mom.¡±


    ¡°Do you have his picture?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Leo mumbled tapping on his phone.


    Everyone cooed over the picture of Sinir looking like Leo¡¯s miniature. They failed to notice Chloe who had gone red with anger. Her manicured nails scratched the ss table.


    ¡°Who is the mother?¡± She bellowed bringing their coos to a halt.


    Leo gulped turning to her, he had totally forgotten that his bride to be is present. He looked around the table before ncing back at her. ¡°D¡­ Darby.¡±


    Chloe snorted, letting out a dry chuckle. ¡°Who is Darby? I hope it¡¯s not the same one I know?¡±


    ¡°Listen, baby. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±  Leo pleaded. He pulled the chair he sat on back and bent low in front of her.


    ¡°Oh, what is it that I am suppose to think?¡± Chloe scoffed in disbelief. ¡°My designer is your ex and mother of your child. You knew her from the beginning and still choose to hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°I kept quiet because she insisted that she lost my pregnancy, that was why I chose to leave the past behind. I just got to know the exact truth.¡±


    ¡°When did you meet the boy?¡±


    He scratched his neck. ¡°Sunday.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes rolled when Chloended a thunderous p on his cheek. He went deaf for a few second and the entire room fell into absolute silence.


    ¡°How dare you and that bitch make a fool of me? You didn¡¯t think to tell it to me on Sunday, you had to drag me here to make me look stupid!¡± She red.


    Standing up, Chloe snatched one of the sses filled with water and sshed it on Leo¡¯s face before storming out of the house. Leo jolted up in an attempt to run after her but Grace tried to hold him back.


    ¡°Give her some space. You deserved that p even though I hate that sheid a hand on my precious boy.¡± His mother consoled. ¡°I will leave now, baby. You know where to find me if you need to talk.¡± Grace said kissing his forehead.


    Ethan exchanged a look with Evelyn when Grace left. ¡°It will be fine, Leo. Chloe wille back to you.¡±


    ¡°I hope she never returns.¡± Scarlett muttered, giggling to herself.


    Waving at his father and stepmother lightly, Leo staggered out of the house feeling like the utmost fool in the entire earth.


    *************************


    CHLOE¡¯S APARTMENT, LOS ANGELES.


    The tears fell off Chloe¡¯s eyes uncontrobly as she struggled to punch in the code to her apartment. As she walked into the space, she mmed the door shut, screamed her lungs out and threw off every other things that stood in her way. Her eyes were red and the only thing she wished to do is tear Darby apart.


    The bitch had smiled to her face and acted like a saint till the very end. To think Chloe herself had dragged Leo to meet with his past. Her door opened letting in Desire, since her mother was always with an excuse on being with her, she had blindly texted the only person who woulde running when she calls.


    ¡°My baby, what happened honey?¡± Desire questioned pulling her into a tight embrace.


    Chloe wailed loudly as Desire rocked her, she couldn¡¯t conjure a full sentence because of how hard it was for her to breathe.


    ¡°Easy, baby. Calm down.¡± Her godmother patted her back slowly. Seeing Chloe had calmed down a bit she went to get her water. ¡°Here, take a sip.¡± She urged.


    Doing as told, Chloe folded her legs underneath her thighs on the floor while she stared nkly at the wall. Caressing her hair gently, Desire waited for her to say something.


    ¡°Is it possible for you to calmly tell me what happened?¡±


    Chloe sniffed, gritting her teeth. ¡°Leo has a child.¡±


    Gasping dramatically, she joined her on the floor. ¡°Did he cheat when you both were dating?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, it happened in his senior year. You won¡¯t believe who is baby mama is.¡± Chloe hissed.


    ¡°Is it someone I know?¡±


    ¡°Darby. Your stylist.¡±


    Blinking rapidly, Desire stayed quiet. ¡°Did the both of them get a chance to meet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at your party and at her fashion house. I had taken Leo there myself.¡± She burst into another fresh batch of tears.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s your fault that they met? If they had a thing five years ago and the end result was a child, they would obviously have to meet sooner orter. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t me myself but Darby. I should have known when she acted too sweet, no one behaves so nicely unless they n on taking something away from you. Leo has been acting different for a week now. I should have been more vignt.¡±


    Desire observed her goddaughter closely and she was practically short of words. It¡¯s certain nothing she says would matter. Chloe already made up her mind to see Darby as the enemy. If she didn¡¯t know better she would have also pointed using fingers at Darby, but it¡¯s all so ring that if thedy wanted a part of Leo¡¯s life she could have easily found her way back with no stress. At least it¡¯s well known that Leo is the perfect man for any woman. If Darcy wanted that Chloe might never have had a chance. But she knew better than to say anything in support of Darcy.


    ¡°How could he do this to me.¡± Chloe¡¯s wail brought Desire back to the present.


    She pulled her closer again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. I think you need to calm down. That is the only way to sort this out.¡± The door bell rang causing the both of them to look up. ¡°Are you expecting someone?¡±


    Chloe sniffed loudly, shaking her head. ¡°Not anyone I remember.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me a minute.¡± Her godmother said making her way to the door. Opening the door, she thinned her lips at the sight of Leo.


    ¡°Who is it, godmother?¡± Chloe inquired from inside.


    ¡°Please.¡± Leo begged, stretching his neck in.


    ¡°Alright, but if she doesn¡¯t want to see you. I won¡¯t hesitate to throw you out myself.¡± She warned.


    Leo nodded. ¡°You have my word.¡±


    He followed Desire inside, Chloe looked a mess with the smudged mascara on her face. She would easily pass for a roon if it was a bit darker in the room.


    She jumped up at the sight of him.  ¡°What are you doing here? Get out this minute!¡±


    His chest felt heavy from driving at a high speed just to catch up with her. ¡°Please, Chloe. Let me exin myself.¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°What is there to exin? You already made yourself very clear.¡± She sniffed as the tears formed again.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best I excuse you both.¡± Desire muttered, running off to the room.


    Leo pulled at his hair as he paced the room. ¡°Why are you making this hard for me, Chloe? What Darby and I had was when we were teenagers.¡±


    ¡°But you knew she was the one when you met her at the party didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He almost let his first meeting with her slip out, but Leo was quick to bite back on his tongue. ¡°Baby, can you stop trying to make a mountain hill out of this mole?¡±


    Chloe scoffed in disbelief dabbing at his chest with her finger. ¡°How dare you say that I am overreacting? How dare you?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, Chloe. If I don¡¯t care about you I wouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡±


    She let out a dryugh. ¡°Then you should go. Go meet your baby mama, the one you had quite an interest in. Do you even care about me? Do you have any ounce of respect for me? You didn¡¯t dim it fit to tell me about your baby mama privately, but you just had to make jest of me in front of your distorted family. Why did I think they would have acted any different? You all are just bunch of cheats!¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes rounded at her insult. ¡°Can you not bring my family into this?¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t care about you or your fucking family! I have had enough of your bullshit! I don¡¯t want anything to do with you. Get the fuck out!¡± She screamed, storming off to her room.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Desire rushed back out into the living room, her eyes glued on Leo. ¡°I think it¡¯s best you leave. Give her some time please.¡±


    ¡°She can do whatever pleases her. It¡¯s not like I cheated.¡± Leo hissed angrily. He exited the house. He had been trying to not lose his calm but Chloe wasn¡¯t helping.


    All of a sudden, Chloe bursted out of the room leaving Desire in shock as she made for the door.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Desire inquired.


    ¡°I need to teach Leo and that bitch a lesson for thinking they can get away with what they did to me.¡± Chloe said, panting har and ignoring her godmother¡¯s call as she left the house.


    Pressing the elevator button angrily, she bumped into the personing out of the elevator and the paper bag he had in hand filled with groceries fell to the ground.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She hissed, stepping into the elevator while ignoring the mess she caused.


    Zac shook his head in disbelief, he has always heard of LAdies being disrespectful but he didn¡¯t think it would run so deep. She couldn¡¯t even apologize for throwing out his groceries. She could have waited for the elevator to open before trying hard to get in.


    Picking up his pitiful groceries, he walked grumpily towards his apartment hoping thedy wouldn¡¯t end up being his neighbor.

 The confrontation

    Chapter 37 The Confrontation


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby checked the time again it was almost nine and she still can¡¯t leave. The dress she was working on seem to be taking more time than expected. It would have been easy to tell her assistants to finish up while she returned home to her son but it would end in tears if she did that. The dress has to be sent to New York by morning. The client seem indecisive on the exact design she wanted and had asked for the in stones to be reced with flowered stoned patterns.


    Taking a deep breath, she leaned into the couch to rest for another few minutes while the assistants worked on the dress tail. Forty more minutes and they would be done. A message popped up on her phone bringing a smile to her face. Chloe was asking if she was still at work and with pride as regards her hard work, she replied yes.


    Her phone rang in the process, it was Zac calling. Smiling weakly she answered the call. ¡®Hello there, mister.¡¯ She drawled.


    Zac chuckled on the other end. ¡®Don¡¯t start with your tease. How is it going?¡¯


    ¡®I should be able to wrap up in an hour. It¡¯s so stressful to have clients like Daphne.¡¯ Darby huffed.


    ¡®I wish I cane help you.¡±¡®


    ¡®Oh, please. Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s enough that you barely just arrived. My assistants are really the best, I got the best of hands.¡¯ She praised, smiling at Irene and the new assistant Pam. ¡°So tell me how are you settling?¡¯C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Zac let out an exhausted exhale into the receiver. ¡®It was going well until I bumped into this rude person who had my groceries scattered on the floor.¡¯


    ¡®Oops, sorry about that.¡¯ Darby muttered, motioning to Irene to get a fallen scissors off the floor.


    ¡®It would have been nice if she said sorry. Instead she cursed and stormed off. I can only hope she doesn¡¯t get to be my neighbor.¡¯


    ¡®Or perhaps a future acquaintance.¡¯ She teased.


    Heughed lightly. ¡°You think too far. I hope you have called Sinir to bid him a goodnight.¡¯


    ¡®I sure did, he wouldn¡¯t let-¡®  Darby¡¯s words hang in the air when she saw Chloe making her way in and she looked vicious. ¡®Let me call you back, Zac.¡¯ She mumbled into the phone before hanging up. ¡°Is everything okay, Chloe? Why do you look so stressed?¡±


    Moving closer to her enough, Chloended an ear deafening p on Darby¡¯s face. ¡°You bitch! How dare you?!¡± She screamed


    Irene and Pam dropped all they had in hand and  rushed to the middle to separate the two women. Darby had a shocking look on her face and she seemed lost.


    Stepping forward to face the fuming Chloe with a hand still rubbing at her cheek, Darby inquired. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    Chloe scoffed in distaste. ¡°You have got some nerve asking me such dumb question. You are really one hell of a pretender. Do you still think you did nothing wrong by pretending not to know my man and going behind me to introduce your bastard as his son?!¡±


    Sudden rage consumed Darby at the mention of her son, taking an intimidating step close to Chloe she pointed a finger at her face. ¡°Now I will urge you to hold your horses right there, Miss Chloe. I would take whatever insult you dish but do not involve my son in it. I don¡¯t take lightly to my little one being disrespected.¡±


    Chloe pped her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t care whatever tickles you. All I know is for your own good stay the hell away from my man. Don¡¯t even think you would have him because of the child you both have together. If you think I am being boastful try me. I will make sure not just your name but that of your family is dragged in the mud. You two-faced bitch!¡± She yelled in her face before going back out.


    Darby slumped into the couch as her breath hitched. Pam went hurriedly to get her water. Handing it to her, Darby drank it till the veryst drop.


    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± Irene asked as she rubbed at her back.


    ¡°Do you think she will be alright?¡± Pam questioned Irene. ¡°If I knew she was here to cause trouble I would have bundled her out.¡± She could make do with her threat due to the big stature she possesses.


    Snapping out of her reverie, Darby let out a shaky breath. Her eyes nced back at the time, about twenty minutes have gone from the forty she had envisioned. Shaking her head, she nced up at thedies and the dress.


    ¡°You know what, girls. I would advice you clock out now. I can handle it from here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Darby said.


    ¡°But ma¡¯am, we still have to work on the tail.¡± Irene reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will definitely work on it myself. You both can head home.¡± She insisted.


    Ten minutester, Darby was the only one left after she constantly assured the assistants that she could handle it alone. Seated on the floor with her legs beneath her thighs, Darby¡¯s hand shook hard as she tried to hold on to the scissors. It felt like a nightmare what just happened few minutes ago. The look on Chloe¡¯s face is enough to scare off anyone. She tried to process what could have gone wrong. Even though she had prompted Leo to tell Chloe about Sinir, Darby didn¡¯t stop to think about how it might affect their rtionship.


    All she wanted was to be sincere with the transaction between them. No matter how much she tried , her mind couldn¡¯t concentrate on work and it brought tears to her eyes. She was doing fine a while ago without any drama. Deadline was due tomorrow and here she was a total mess.


    Taking in a shaky breath, Darby crawled towards her phone to call Leo. To her surprise he had already called, she must have missed it when her mind had travel far. Picking up the phone, she dialed Leo. He picked on the first ring.


    ¡®Did Chloee to you?¡¯ He asked hurriedly not letting her speak. ¡®I need you to let me know Darby, Desire called to tell me that she had stormed out of the house making promises. Are you hurt?¡¯


    A lone tear rolled down Darby¡¯s face as she rubbed at the spot she had been pped. Sniffing, she held down her tone. ¡®She dide by. But I would like you to resolve whatever misunderstanding is between you both, please. I don¡¯t want my son and I to be dragged into your mess.¡¯


    ¡®I promise you, Darby. This isn¡¯t how I thought it would turn out. However, be rest assured that I would take care of it all.¡¯ He paused like he was hesitant to say something.


    Darby sighed loudly. ¡®Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t stop you and Sinir frommunicating. You both have barely known each other a week and he is crazy about you.¡¯


    Leoughed heartily into the receiver. ¡®Does that mean I can take him for some ice cream this Saturday?¡¯


    ¡®He is your son after all.¡¯ She mumbled.


    ¡®Thank you, Darby. Thank you so much.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t pull me into this. Also ensure to protect my son.¡¯


    ¡®I would do everything it takes to protect him, I promise. Thank you.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, bye.¡¯ Darby muttered ending the call.


    Sure, she is definitely doing the right thing. Her interest isn¡¯t in Leo but the wellbeing of her son. And if that warrants taking a few ps here and there, she definitely wouldn¡¯t mind. Sinir deserves to be with his father and Chloe has to suck it up. And with that conclusion,  she went back to her work after putting Rihanna¡¯s song on repeat.

 Cute baby boy

    Chapter 38 Cute baby boy


    ROBINS FAMILY HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo tapped his feet anxiously on the floor taking a swing at the beer in his hand. All throughst night he couldn¡¯t get a good sleep and he couldn¡¯t reach Aaron either. The college basketball team have an ongoing game in Texas and it seem impossible to reach him. It¡¯s no wonder that he had responded to his father¡¯s call toe by the house after work without any hesitation.


    He can¡¯t seem to get over the thought of Chloe going as far as harassing Darby when she did absolutely nothing wrong. It just goes to show how much of a coward Chloe is and her inability to face him instead. Leo never would have thought she would stoop so low to act. Taking another gulp from the beer bottle, Leo exhaled deeply.


    ¡°You look so drained. How much do you have running through your mind?¡± His father inquired, pulling at the stool next to him. ¡°The bar has different sort of options for this kind of mood you are in. Why did you go for the beer instead?¡± Ethan asked reaching out to the wine rack for a whiskey. Getting himself a ss he poured the content into it.


    Leo threw his head to the back as he rubbed at his neck. ¡°I just felt like it¡¯s the one thing I definitely need.¡±


    ¡°How is Chloe?¡± Ethan asked observing him quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, dad. She really overstepped her boundary this time around.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she overreacted?¡±


    ¡°It would have been best if it was just me she chose to disrespect. Chloe went to meet Darby and I am very sure she was violent. You can see how handsy she is.¡±


    Ethan sighed. ¡°Of you would take a leaf from my experienced tree. I think it¡¯s best if you sort things out with Chloe. You actually lied to her if you are being sincere. You both met with this woman and you didn¡¯t think it was right to say something about it. Whether you were sure of the child or not. I have made different mistakes, might be nothing like yours. But one thing I have definitely learnt is that you need to admit to your wrongs for peace to reign.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Leo called out in frustration. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t give Chloe the right to pull an attack on Darby. My meeting with my son is in Darby¡¯s hands and she can chose to deprive me of that. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything after all, it¡¯s not like I acknowledged the child at first.¡±


    ¡°But did she?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Did she refuse you the chance to see your son, Leo?¡±


    He huffed. ¡°No, dad.¡±


    ¡°Hmmn.¡± Ethan nodded, taking a sip of his whiskey. ¡°She is a sensible woman.¡±


    Leo chuckled. ¡°Aaron has said that once before.¡±


    ¡°Listen, son. I do understand how hard it is for you right now. But you need to face your mess with courage and sort it all out. I know you are very reasonable and there is no need for me to tell you too much. I just thought you might need someone to talk to is why I invited you over. Also you should stay for dinner, we missed it yesterday. Also, I will like to see my grandson. Thank you.¡± He grinned, patting Leo¡¯s shoulder as he walked away.


    Leo was almost startled off the stool when Scarlett booed at his back. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Can you quit being so silly?¡±


    Scarlettughed loudly, upying the stool her father stood up from. Tilting her head she held a weak smile. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Snorting, he bowed his head a bit ying with the beer bottle. ¡°You are the very first to ask me that. I don¡¯t know how I am, Scar. I just know it¡¯s all messy right now.¡±


    ¡°I hope part of what you call a mess includes Chloe refusing to continue with the wedding?¡± She mused, staring expectantly at Leo.


    ¡°You want it that bad?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. I have never seen you look so happy in a long while. When you were talking about Sinir it felt like you found your world. I really can¡¯t wait to meet the little one.¡±


    ¡°We would be going on an ice cream date on Saturday. Will you like toe?¡±


    She squealed in delight. ¡°I would definitely love to. How about the mother?¡±


    Leo kept quiet at the reminder of Darby. As much as he tries hard to not move in that direction, he finds himself wishing to turn back the hands if time. If only he had acted reasonable things would have turn out well and he wouldn¡¯t be subjected to pleading with Chloe over the existence of his son.


    ¡°She is fine, I guess.¡± He shrugged.


    Observing his facial features, Scarlett grinned to herself. She could tell there is more to his thoughts than he is letting on. But she had no intention to probe him considering the new found source of happiness in his life. It has to be taken one step at a time.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think Chloe is right for you. But probably she does deserve an apology.¡± She said.


    He shook his head in disapproval. ¡°No, I won¡¯t so that. I¡¯m definitely not going to allow such disrespect. She went ahead to have a face off with Sinir¡¯s mother. She has to be sorry for every of her action I don¡¯t care how long it will take.¡±


    Scarlett nodded proudly. ¡°Now that sounds like my brother speaking. You shouldn¡¯t take any kind of bullshit from her.¡±


    ¡°Scarlett.¡± He warned.


    ¡°What?¡± She shrugged defiantly.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t agree to my rtionship with Chloe and all. But please do me a favor and show her some respect. She does deserve that please.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Only because you asked.¡± Scarlett pouted.


    Ruffling her hair, Leoughed. ¡°You silly goose.¡± His phone message notification dinged, bringing the phone out a bright smile appeared on his face. It¡¯s a video message from Sinir. He tapped on it beckoning to Scarlett. ¡°Come see, my son sent me a video.¡±


    Scarlett scampered closely to him, the video came on showing Sinir. ¡°See what I did with my legos daddy.¡± His tiny voice bellowed as he showed off the tall line of Legos he molded.


    ¡°Oh my God! He is so cute.¡± Scarlett admitted covering her mouth. ¡°And he looks so much like you.¡±


    ¡°No doubt!¡± Leo mumbled, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I have never seen a creature look so beautiful like him. It makes me want to cry.¡± He sniffed.


    Nudging his side, Scarlett made a face at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t take you to be the emotional type.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t help it, Scar. Isn¡¯t it surprising that I feel so over the top for a child that I only learnt of his existence few weeks ago?¡±


    ¡°I guess this is where the saying blood is thicker than water applies. It¡¯s nature¡¯s call, you can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°I was so scared he would cry and run away from the first time I met him. But the very moment Darby told him I was his daddy, it¡¯s almost like I have always been there with him and not absent after so long. I feel so indebted to Darby for grooming such sweet soul.¡±


    ¡°We should all have a Darby in our lives then.¡± Scarlett teased.


    ¡°A Chloe is just fine.¡± He retortedughing.


    ¡°How about we make our way to the dining, dinner must be ready and mom also must be nning my demise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, why?¡±


    ¡°For not helping in the kitchen of course.¡± She let out her tongue making a clown face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Evelyn copes with you, you are such a deviant.¡± Leoughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault she loves cooking. We have just enough money to let the helps do those things but she just loves getting in the way.¡± Scarlett huffed.


    ¡°I will be sure to tell her what you just said.¡± He threatened jokingly.


    She did a mock bow. ¡°The pleasure would be totally mine.¡±


    Leo pulled her by the arm keeping her head under his armpit. ¡°You brute.¡± The both of themughed hard as he ruffled her hair.

 Choice and chance

    Chapter 39 Choice and Chance


    WILSON¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Ana paced the living room back and forth hissing and mumbling profanities under her breath. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she would do that? What exactly is wrong with that girl?¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Her friend, Desire cautioned. ¡°Your legs aren¡¯t so strong it would be nice for you to sit.¡±


    Ignoring the warning, she stood by the stairs and yelled. ¡°Chloe! I¡¯m sure you can hear me girl. Get your bloody ass down here.¡±


    ¡°Can you not bully the girl, please.¡± Charles muttered from the couch he sat on, looking pleadingly towards  his wife.


    She turned angrily to her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t you start with your pity party, Charles. It¡¯s your fault that she acts so privileged and spoilt. She needs to know we work fucking hard to get the money she spends. Not with her stupid hobby that doesn¡¯t earn her anything.¡±


    ¡°She does earn well, Ana. Chloe has just been distracted by the wedding preparationtely.¡± Desire chipped in.


    Ana threw daggers at Desire with her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this. You are not helping.¡± She warned.


    Chloe stood at the top of the stairs with her heart pacing rapidly, the one person she fears the most is her mother. Ana Wilson doesn¡¯t make anything convenient for anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, mom.¡± She whispered, descending the stairs quietly.


    ¡°Oh, the princess finally has my goddamn time.¡± Ana mumbled sarcastically.


    ¡°Ana.¡± Charles drawled in frustration. ¡°Let the child be.¡±


    ¡°Sit!¡± Ana ordered Chloe the moment she got closer.


    Gulping hard, Chloe sat obediently. ¡°Mom, please try and understand how I felt.¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Her mother screamed. ¡°What stupid emotion are you trying to bank on? How does whatever Leo did in the past affect you? You are the future and that is what matters. Why would you behave like a thug and p him all for something so small? Did he ask to end the rtionship?¡±


    ¡°He lied to me, mom.¡± She insisted.


    ¡°And do you know the number of lies your father has told me?¡± Ana stated, ring at her husband who tried to hide his face. ¡°Have you suddenly forgotten all of the reason why you are marrying Leo? Have you forgotten so soon how important this is for all of us?¡±


    Sobbing quietly, Chloe looked down on her manicured fingers. ¡°I will do what is expected of me, mom.¡±


    ¡°You had better do or I promise to make your life a living hell.¡± She threatened. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Ana ordered as she watched Chloe scamper off with a disgruntled look on her face.


    ¡°Ana! This girl isn¡¯t a teenager anymore. Leave her to make her decisions!¡± Desire cautioned, looking towards Chloe receding back with pity in her eyes.


    Ana scoffed. ¡°You aren¡¯t the one with just one lifeline of survival, Desire. Don¡¯t pretend to understand.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am here listening to all of this. You are so out of it, Ana.¡± Charles gritted clenching his fist.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a coward like you are. It¡¯s your fault that all of this is happening. I am not going to forfeit my luxurious life for you and your stupid daughter.¡± She hissed.


    Chloe covered both ears with her palm to keep from hearing the bickering going on downstairs between her father and mother. She had dly epted to be a part of this and would be wrong for her to act like a saint. When her parents business seem to be falling into bankruptcy, affiliating with a well to do family appears to be the most palpable option. Her meeting with Leo and the enforced marriage was a game of chance and choice. Chloe had always had eyes for Leo and would stick to him like glue. When his mother brought the deal of her parents buying shares with Robin Motors to gain more stance for Leo, her parents had scraped thest of their savings pouring everything into Leo with the use that both children must be married. That would enable Chloe a share in the business being the CEO¡¯s wife and also an improvement to their business in form of a merger.


    The joy Chloe felt knew no bounds, she has never wanted any man more like she wanted Leo. Despite knowing he doesn¡¯t want her that much, she still yed along and it didn¡¯t feel like too much work at first. But now it feels like she is indeed throwing herself away all for her parents retirement. Things would be blown out of proportion if she tries to voice her disinterest. At the same time, Chloe knows she doesn¡¯t have the courage to leave Leo. Her obsession for him knows no bound or probably it¡¯s just her fear of bing lonely. She doesn¡¯t have much advantage of suitors lining up at her door and certainly not the kind of suitors her parents would have preferred.


    The tears lingered in her eyes as the memory of her action at Darby¡¯s ce of work struck her. Covering her face in shame, she screamed like a maniac. Letting the tears fall freely, she picked up her phone. It was a mistakeing to her parents house to sort sce. She should have just handled it by herself just as her godmother had advised.


    She tapped on Leo¡¯s contact, hoping he isn¡¯t still mad at her. It has been two days since the incident and he still hasn¡¯t reached out to her. Chloe hopes fervently that he doesn¡¯t call off the wedding cause that would be the very end of her already miserable life.


    Her heart raced as the line rang, Chloe gasped lightly when he did pick up. ¡®Hi.¡¯ There was a long silence on the other line, before she heard some movement in the background.


    ¡®What do you want Chloe?¡¯ Leo¡¯s stiff voice questioned.


    ¡®Baby.¡¯ She cooed tearfully.


    He sucked in a breath. ¡®I must have you know that I have important things to do, Chloe. I don¡¯t want to appear rude by hanging up on you. It would best if you get on with whatever you have to say.¡¯


    ¡®Leo, why are you so angry at me, baby? You hurt me.¡¯ Chloe sniffed.


    ¡®I will hang up right now if you try to y the victim card one more time.¡¯ He warned.


    Knowing he would very well keep to his promise, she sat up and cleared her clogged nose. ¡®Listen, baby. I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for losing my manners like that. I was just overwhelmed by it all and I didn¡¯t know when I misbehaved. Forgive me, Leo. Please.¡¯ She sobbed.


    Leo exhaled slowly into the receiver. ¡®I am sorry I hid the fact that I knew Darby from you, but it¡¯s not like I cheated. I had barely even known the child. You didn¡¯t need to harass Darby like that and I would need you to apologize to her before we get to talk better.¡¯


    ¡®I promise you, baby. I would make sure to apologize. I am sorry and¡­I miss you.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, Chloe. Do well to act right, you are not suppose to be found in such unappealing situation.¡¯ He paused, almost like he was thinking of what to say. ¡®Are you home?¡¯


    A small shy smile danced on her lips. ¡®I am at my parents home.¡¯


    ¡®Okay. I will talk to youter. I am quite busy at the moment.¡¯ He mused.


    ¡®Alright, honey. Bye.¡¯


    As soon as the call ended, Chloe¡¯s sour mood changed totally as she shrieked loudly in delight. This is why she would always choose Leo, only a responsible man would be respectful towards a woman he isn¡¯t madly in love with. He would always be her choice over and over again.


    Finally she can get to take a breather away from her mother¡¯s spitefulness.


    ******************************


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Isabe cleared her throat smiling widely at Darby but it almost felt fake. ¡°Hey.¡± She drawled.


    Looking up from her sketch pad, Darby raised a brow. ¡°What is it?¡±


    She pulled out the chair opposite Darby in a hurry to sit in. ¡°So I was thinking, if you won¡¯t mind sharing what has your mind preupiedtely. I also see the girls whispering between themselves, but none of them will tell me anything.¡±


    Darby sniffed, focusing her eyes on her work. Two days ago had been a shocking evening with Chloe¡¯s unexpected attack. After sending a stiff warning to the assistants to keep quiet about what happened if they still needed their job, she had also ensured to keep mute about it to avoid drawing attention. What matters is Sinir being happy with his father and nothing more.


    ¡°Your mind is wandering again. You have been in this phasing out mood for days, why won¡¯t you share your thoughts?¡± Isabe whined.


    ¡°There is nothing to share, Be. I don¡¯t know why you think my decision to stay quiet for a few days is a call for intervention.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it appears to be. I thought you would be more relieved now that Sinir has met with the man who fathered him, but it appears you have plunged into another deep thinking. I am your friend, Darby and not just a nanny to your son. It¡¯s why I worry about you.¡±


    Darby let out a long breath, her habit of keeping things to herself had stemmed from growing up without having a friend or foe to share one¡¯s problem with which is why it feels straining to tell Isabe or Zac things that bother her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Be. You know how these  things are for me. Something did happen on the night I stayed back to workte¡­¡± Her words was cut short by the sudden yank of the office door.


    Both women stared towards the supposed intruder and to their surprise it was Chloe. Darby¡¯s heart raced at the sight of her. She worried that Chloe would throw tantrums again not minding the presence of her son.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I will excuse you.¡± Isabe mused as she hurried out of the space.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, Chloe.¡± Darby said as soon as they were alone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be forced to throw you out. I need you to leave right this minute.¡± She said sternly.


    ¡°I promise I am not here to harass you or anything like that. Instead I came to apologize.¡± Chloe responded.


    Even though it had been a hard decision for her to make. The only set of people she had ever pleaded with intentionally was her mom and Leo. Her pride means more to her, however she had to admit that her attitude towards Darby was uncouth. It still wouldn¡¯t have prompted an apology if Leo hadn¡¯t insisted on it. She hase a long way and worked too hard to throw caution to the wind and call it quit.


    Swallowing hard, Chloe inhaled and exhaled deeply. ¡°You have every right to be angry, Darby. I am extremely disappointed in myself foring at you in such uncouth manner. I had no right to p you and I am so sorry for that. It was a sudden news and it felt like you had intentionally kept it away from me because of some hidden intention.


    Darby tilted her head to observe Chloe closely, she could almost read through the facade she put on but who was she to refuse the apology? At least she was thoughtful enough to do so. She sighed.


    ¡°I understand your plight perfectly, Chloe. And I feel bad for not thinking to tell you about it, but I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. More because myself and Leo don¡¯t talk. I just need you to know that me letting Leo into Sinir¡¯s life has nothing to do with me. My son needs to know his father and as his mother, it is expected of me to do what is best in his behalf. You don¡¯t have to see my boy as your stepson, however please don¡¯t treat him like an enemy. I will understand if you wish not to be my client anymore. I just hope we would be able to get along better in the future.¡±


    Taking a close step towards Darby, Chloe reached for her hand. ¡°I promise, this kind of mess won¡¯t happen again. Thank you so much for your consideration. I really appreciate it and trust me I have no n of changing you as my stylist. Your brilliance can¡¯t be underestimated. Thank you.¡±


    Darby held up a small smile. ¡°Thank you too. I really appreciate youring.¡±


    ¡°I will go now, see youter.¡± She muttered making her way to the door.


    Picking up the pen she had been using to sketch, Darby exhaled. She wasn¡¯t sure of how to describe the emotion she felt as things moved too fast. One day she had just arrived LA, happy to be in business and in no time she seem to have a number of problems to deal with.


    The door opened halting her thought, Isabe entered with a questioning look on her face. ¡°Do you care to share what transpired between you two?¡±


    Darby shrugged as she dropped the pen. ¡°It¡¯s of no use hiding it. The night I returnedte to the house, Chloe hade around angrily over the news of Sinir being Leo¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°How did she get to know?¡±


    ¡°Because I asked Leo to tell her. If not I won¡¯t let him see the child.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    Darby let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t be naive Isabe, what do you think would have happenedter on if the truth gets hidden. Chloe practically pounced on me on the excuse that I pretended not to know her husband. She definitely would have done something worse if I had stalled tillter.¡±


    Isabe had a pity look in her eyes as she observed Darby. She admires how strong and independent she is. Darby seems to have a kind of force that prompts her to keep pushing and never settling. It makes Isabe want more out of life than just surviving. It takes an exceptionally determined person toe this far.


    ¡°Are you bothered about exposing Sinir to this rift?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not at all. Even if I don¡¯t know anything about Leo, I can tell for sure that he would do all that it takes to keep my son safe. I don¡¯t know how I would have acted in Chloe¡¯s shoes, so I wouldn¡¯t be quick to condemn her action. All I want is for her to not extend any kind of dislike towards my son. I don¡¯t care what anyone says about me, but I would fight tooth and nail against anyone who makes mention of my son or tries to harm him.¡± Darby had a distant look in her eyes.


    Grinning proudly, Isabe snorted. ¡°You are a fierce bear mama. No one will daree close.¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°So where is he?¡±


    ¡°He is ying stylist with Irene and Pam. Do you think he would like to be like you?¡±


    ¡°Nah, he should be more like his father. I don¡¯t want to sound like a gold digger, but damn! He is rich.¡± Darby couldn¡¯t resist the urge to be dramatic as she blew at herself with her hand.


    Isabeughed loudly, ¡°I see you are proud to have a billionaire¡¯s son. I would be thrilled too. I had better start taking notes from you on how tond a rich man as a baby daddy.¡± She teased.


    ¡°Now you are crazy.¡± Sheughed. ¡°Please leave, I need to finish this sketches.¡±


    She raised her hand in surrender. ¡°As your lordship pleases. Should I bring you some refreshments?¡±


    ¡°It would be deeply appreciated. But for now, please go.¡± Darby responded with a grin as she shooed her off.

 Answered prayers

    Chapter 40 Answered prayers


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES


    Sinir looked so delighted as he kept jumping in his father¡¯s arms as they walked into Darby¡¯s store. Leo didn¡¯t bother to stop him even though his hands could feel his excess movement. It has been a while he went to the gym, he would have to keep making a frequent visit in order to have enough might to carry his hyperactive son. It turned out Darby wasn¡¯t joking when she said, Sinir being fed excess sugar will cause one heck of a trouble.


    A full cup of vani vored ice cream had him hopping all around the parlor with so much energy. Scarlett found it so pleasing that she couldn¡¯t help but record every bit of his acts. To say they had fun was an understatement, it was aplete rollercoaster in Sinir¡¯s world. He would have loved to take him toy shopping, but Darby had warned for him to not spoil the child with excessive gifts. If it were up to him, he would do just that.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sinir called his attention while hiding his palm in his father¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Yes, my boy.¡± Leo replied in a proud tune.


    ¡°Will mommye with us to Disney park?¡± He asked innocently.


    ¡°You are going to Disney park?¡± Darby inquired, stretching out her neck from the ball of dress she was working on. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys had returned.¡±


    Leo smiled. ¡°We came in just now.¡±


    ¡°Mama!¡± Sinir yelled stretching out his hands to his mother.


    Darby took him in her hands, throwing him up. ¡°How are you my darling? Did you have fun with daddy?¡±


    He nodded hurriedly, distracted as he sighted Isabe with his tablet. Darby and Leoughed at the same time.


    ¡°His mind is everywhere.¡± Leo said.


    She let him down and he ran off to meet his name. ¡°Oh, pardon me. Hi Scarlett. How was the outing? I hope he wasn¡¯t much of a bother?¡± Darby asked.


    Scarlettughed as she waved both hands. ¡°Not at all, he is a sweetheart. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind if I drop by sometimes to y with him.¡±


    Darby gasped lightly. ¡°You would do that? I am sure he would love thepany.¡± She nodded gently.


    ¡°Thank you. I would join them there.¡± Scarlett pointed at Sinir and his nanny giggling very hard as she tickled him.


    ¡°Would you like to sit?¡± Darby asked him.


    Leo thinned his lips. ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you, we would leave now.¡± He hummed lightly before returning his gaze to her. ¡°Also, I am very sorry about Chloe¡¯s attitude the other day. I hope she apologized appropriately?¡±


    She chuckled lightly. ¡°You have apologized like a hundred times now. You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t hold anything against her. Trust me. She already apologized and I understand her standpoint, it¡¯s all good.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He grinned. Leo wanted to say something but got interrupted by the entrance of Zac.


    ¡°Hello family!¡± Zac bellowed, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Hey, baby boy!¡±  He motioned towards Sinir.


    Like a sh, the little boy left all that he was doing and ran to meet Zac. Darby hugged him too and Leo suddenly felt invincible, to avoid looking like a stand-in fool he walked out of the space. Scarlett ran after him and he had already started the car when she got in.


    Scarlett cleared her throat after a few passing second. ¡°What was all of that attitude for?¡±


    Leo grunted keeping his eyes on the road. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I saw your expression change the moment that man walk in and you practically stormed out.¡±


    ¡°It was due time to leave anyway.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the answer.¡±


    Holding onto the steering wheel tightly, Leo kissed his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t think I like that guy. Did you see how Sinir ran towards him and totally ignored my existence?¡±


    Scarlett wanted to tell him that he was more hurt to see that his baby mama and the stranger look happy together. But she knows better to keep such thoughts to herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is just a child. Moreover, he is your son. No one can get to take your ce.¡±


    He nodded in agreement with a small smile. ¡°That is a truth I will definitely agree to.¡±


    ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    ¡°I am going to pick Chloe up from her parents house, will you like toe with me?¡± He asked keeping his eyes on the road.


    She made a face like someone who tasted something bitter. ¡°How about you drop me off at a friend¡¯s ce instead? Should be along the way.¡± Scarlett said.


    Leo scoffed. ¡°Does Chloe get to you that much? I know there is no friend anywhere. Should I drop you at home instead?¡±


    ¡°If you will do me the honors. I will dly take it.¡± She grinned toothily.


    ¡°Whatever you wish, my dearest sister.¡± He taunted.


    They both stayed quiet letting the sound of the cars moving on LA¡¯s busy road seep into their thoughts. Scarlett bit down on her lower lip as she glued her face to the window. She can be childish sometimes.


    ¡°Did you profess love to Darby while you were together?¡± She asked out of the blue.


    He exhaled. ¡°In actual truth, we didn¡¯t date. It was more of a one night stand.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed, turning around to look at him. ¡°How is that?¡±


    Leo shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not a story I am proud to tell and I expect you to keep it to yourself. I feel like we both have always had a crush on each other but things apparently went south when I heard some untrue rumors about her. My foolish self believed them feeling heartbroken. When she told me about the pregnancy, I was totally convinced that it wasn¡¯t mine. I should have been more vignt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡± Scarlett mumbled. ¡°But Darby seem like an amazing person. Do you think if that didn¡¯t happen things would have worked out between you two?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, I did want her that much. If things had not gone south, I would have definitely asked her to go to prom with me.¡± He admitted.


    ¡°You are such a romantic.¡± His sister teased.


    ¡°Chloe would say otherwise. We are here.¡± Leo announced, parking the car in front of the house.


    ¡°Okay, brother.¡± Scarlett mumbled, unhooking the seatbelt. She leaned in to kiss his cheek. ¡°Enjoy your time with yourdy.¡±


    Heughed, licking his lower lip. ¡°I definitely would. Thanks for today.¡±


    Waving at his sister, Leo drove off on the road with his mind preupied. He thought it would be easy for him to deal with Chloe¡¯s absence, but it turns out he has somehow gotten quite used to her presence and it didn¡¯t feel right that he wasn¡¯t hearing anything from her. Driving down to her parents house, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t have to meet her parents especially the mother at home. It¡¯s enough that he has too many things on his te to worry about. Ana is but a menace to the society.


    At the thought of calling his future mother inw a menace, a snootyughter escaped his lips. Chloe would have a fit if she heard his thoughts about her mother. His eyes nced quickly from the road to the screen of his phone. The message was from Chloe, she seem to have left home to her godmother¡¯s instead.


    A softugh escaped his lips, his silent prayers have been answered after all.

 Like father like daughter

    Chapter 41 Like father like daughter


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Emma bite down on her lips, her eyes kept darting between her phone and the floor. It has been more than four weeks since she reached out to Darby at her store. She had thought giving her such space will make the girl crave for her mother and think to call. However, she felt foolish for thinking it woulde that easy. For a girl who has lived without her mother for half a decade, she definitely doesn¡¯t need a mother now.


    Standing up from the bed, she walked to her closet to find something to wear. Emma couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, the waiting approach obviously didn¡¯t work. If she spends another month in the house with Noah she would definitely be subjected to losing her sanity. Not only does her hatred for him mount everyday, his interest in getting Darby toe to him by all means makes her want to gorge out his eyes.


    If only Darby would hear her out, Noah and Abigail definitely seem to be in cahoot over Darby¡¯s case. Emma couldn¡¯t understand why they still feel spiteful towards someone who did nothing wrong to them. She constantly have herself to me. Noah has threatened to cause scandals for Darby if she doesn¡¯t act right and put him under a monthly pay scheme. He had given Emma an ultimatum till the end of the new week before he gets to do what he wants. It made her feel useless as a mother, there is no way she would ever be able to mend her mistakes by putting her daughter in the hands of a shameless person like Noah.


    Dressing up with determination, she stepped out of the house, promising herself to not give up until Darby finds a way to forgive her and also put Noah in his ce. gging down a taxi, she called out her destination. Biting down on her finger habitually, Emma¡¯s eyes watered as she stared out the window. She no doubt deserves the life she got. What mother would hate her own child for years all in a bid to please an undeserving husband? It¡¯s her fault that Darby hates her so much.


    ¡°We are have arrived.¡± The driver announced.


    Emma¡¯s heart paced as she stared at the fashion house fearfully. Her words suddenly seem to fail her. Taking a deep breath she made her way in bumping into Darby who wasughing with Isabe with a sleepy Sinir in hand. Darby¡¯s wideughter dwindled at the sight of her mother. She had practically forgotten about her mother¡¯s presence after all of the things that has happenedtely and it didn¡¯t give her a chance to be reminded of her detached family. Isabe took quick notice of the tension and hurried back into the space.


    Folding her arms against her chest, Darby raised a displeased brow. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She queried.


    ¡°Please can we at least go in?¡± Emma requested her face suddenly went pale.


    Rolling her eyes in frustration, Darby went in standing at the reception. ¡°Excuse us, Jenna.¡± She nodded at the receptionist.


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡± Jenna replied leaving.


    Emma sat her tired butt down, her legs seem to be shaking. ¡°I thought you would call me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Darby retorted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would deprive me of the chance to at least exin myself to you.¡±


    ¡°What else do you have to exin? I know this scheme of yours quite well, it¡¯s such a shame that it wouldn¡¯t work on me. You should be d that I am giving you this much audience. So I  will advice you leave this minute.¡±


    ¡°Please, Darby. I need you to at least show your face to Noah. If you don¡¯t he woulde hard after you. Please.¡±


    Darby let out a snootyugh. ¡°Is this some kind of joke? Why would I be scared of a toothless dog like him? I don¡¯t owe him or you any dime. You should leave.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Darby. I know Noah more than you do and he wouldn¡¯t mind going as far as causing you a major damage just to see you crumble to your knees. Also, youring will grant me my freedom. Please.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable! This is still all about you isn¡¯t it? Because you are tired of the man you sacrificed your life for, you think crying to my face will help you get the freedom you seek. You are delusional, Emma. I¡¯m not going to listen to you and that is final.¡±


    Without hesitation, Emma fell to her knees and crawled to hold on to Darby¡¯s legs. ¡°Please, Darby. I am begging you. Help me.¡±


    ¡°Will you stop this, please. What do you think you are doing?¡± Darby helped her up. ¡°Has it really gotten to this?¡± She inquired in shock.


    ¡°Please.¡± Emma sobbed. ¡°I can¡¯t stay with him any longer, please.¡±


    Darby exhaled slowly. ¡°As much as your situation sounds pitiful. I don¡¯t care about what you want. I don¡¯t need you to be my guard, I can handle him quite alright. I have handled tougher situations than now. Please leave before I call the security on you.¡±


    Emma looked spellbound. What was she expecting? Nothing can obviously change her mind. At this point, she has no choice but to find a way to fend for herself.


    ¡°I promise to make it right.¡± She sniffed before heading to the exit.


    Darby gulped hard as she watched her receding back. Every time she gets reminded of her past and family it leaves a tight knot in her chest. She could see the true emotions in her mother¡¯s eyes, at the same time she finds it funny that Noah would want to try anything stupid in other to harm her. He doesn¡¯t seem like the type to y petty. Also it might just be a n on the family¡¯s part to get in her good books.


    She caressed the side of her head at the ache she was feeling. Darby heaved with difficulty, she didn¡¯t notice when Zac walked in. He looked behind him pointing a hand at the door.


    ¡°Who was the crying woman?¡± He inquired. ¡°And why so you look so pale? Do you need me to get you some water?¡±


    She stumbled towards the table, refusing Zac¡¯s help as she sat on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ignoring her, Zac ran towards the break room to get her water. ¡°Here, drink it.¡±


    Mouthing a thank you, Darby gulped the entire content of the bottle. ¡°Thank you.¡± She let out in a strained voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zac questioned sounding bothered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my family. The woman is my mother. There is no need to bother yourself about them. I am just stressed from work. We were about to leave for home when she waltzed in. Don¡¯t worry please.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need a tarot card reader to tell him something was amiss. But then, Darby won¡¯t talk about anything she deems isn¡¯t worth sharing.


    ¡°Alright, where is Sinir?¡±


    ¡°He is in the office with Isabe. Can you help get them please? I will be in the car.¡± Darby mumbled making her way towards the exit. Her mind was everywhere and she wanted nothing more than to get home and curl up in her bed. For the first time in a long while, she felt really lonely.


    ************************


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Noah hissed in contempt as he red hard at Emma, she seem to be enjoying the frustrated state he was in. ¡°How dare you take me for a joke?¡± He yelled throwing one of his sandals at her.


    Emma stood by the wall almost melting into the arranged brick. She had barely woken up from bed when Noah had pped her roughly to get up.  She has been avoiding him for a few days hoping to not get questioned by him. Unfortunately, he eventually did catch up with her by waking up a bit too earlier than expected.


    She sniffed back the tears threatening to fall. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I know your tricky self has been doing her possible best to avoid giving me a feedback on your visit to Darby. I am sure she has given you some money and you chose to not share it with me.¡± He growled, clenching his fist.


    Scoffing, Emma wrapped her arms around herself like she felt cold. ¡°You must think Darby is a fool or still that child from years ago. She is a reasonable adult now and she knows very well what is right from wrong. Why would she give her hard earned money to me when I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t deserve it. I am the one who provided for her in the end, you couldn¡¯t contribute a dime because of how useless you are. Darby wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse me when I make my demands.¡±


    ¡°Then go do it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± He yelled so much it made Emma shudder. ¡°I won¡¯t stoop so low to get money from that low brat that I fed. She is just as ungrateful as you are. I am warning you, I would make her life miserable if you don¡¯t make here here. Do thisst thing as a mother.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, she sat back on the bed when her legs felt like they were going weak. ¡°From the look of things now, it¡¯s obvious you are merely bluffing. There is nothing you can do to get at, Darby. You are just a jealous and hopeless man, who wants to take out the frustration of his own failure on a young soul.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You bitch!¡± Blinded by rage, Noah reached for Emma, grabbed her by the hair and kept pping her face hard until her lips bursted. He ensured she was bleeding before letting her go. Emma didn¡¯t make any sound as sheid on the bed when he tossed her away. ¡°That should remind you that you don¡¯t have any right to talk to me in whichever way pleases you. Your fucking ass still lives under my roof and survive on my hard earned money. You stupid fool.¡± He hissed, heading out in anger.


    As Noah descended the stairs, his mind raced. Emma was right about him not having anything he can use against Darby. It¡¯s not like the girl did anything wrong to him but it still doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t be entitled towards her. At least he didn¡¯t mind the fact that she was a bastard and let her survive in his premises. The least she can do is be appreciative of everything he did for her and pay him handsomely.


    Stumbling into the couch, he caressed his aching palm. Emma seem to have grown a tough skin overtime, he can no longer hit her without feeling the pain himself. Cursing loudly under his breath, he shut his eyes tightly. From the look of things, Darby is his only option if he wants to save his head.


    His godforsaken first son, Harold had gotten himself involved with some fraudulent activities which requires that the money gets paid back to the victims if he is to be let out of jail. Even though Harold is a pain in the neck for Noah, he obsessively loves the kid and wouldn¡¯t mind going extra mile for him. Aside that his own debt was wrecking him and if he doesn¡¯t pay up, his only house would be taken away from him. Even though the house worth is nothing close to the money owed, but Noah himself had given it away during gambling after borrowing from a notorious loan shark to y.


    Biting on his lips hard, he thought hard and long there has to be a way for him to get the money from Darby without losing his son and house. She should have enough money to spare after all. Exhaling in frustration, he leaned back into the couch thinking on what he can do without dragging his pride on the ground.


    Noah turned back abruptly when he heard a loud yawn behind him. It was Abigail, her face looked like a witch preparing for Halloween. He wasn¡¯t surprised, she must have been out partying all night and probably just returned. Sometimes it bothers him that his children are nothing to write home about. The only one who seem to be reserved is thest child, Caleb who lives next door and that is because Noah doesn¡¯t have any hand in his training. He couldn¡¯ty im either as his mother Diane had paid him off to never make contact with the boy.


    ¡°Good morning, pops.¡± Abigail yawned again, pulling at her tangled hair. Noah ignored her and she scoffed. ¡°I hear you have resumed practicing lightweight with mom.¡± She taunted.


    He kissed his teeth. ¡°What are you insinuating?¡±


    Pouring herself a cup of coffee, she shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of being a woman beater? I don¡¯t care what you two do, but if I were mom I would have stuck a knife in that cold heart of yours. Why can¡¯t you vent out your anger somewhere else instead of her?¡±


    ¡°Whatever happens between Emma and I is none of your business. She is my wife.¡±


    ¡°And she is my mother, which means I can actually have you reported to the authorities for domestic violence. You are broke, do you still want to serve some jail term?¡± She red not taking her eyes off him.


    Looking away from her, the older man hissed in irritation. His life definitely is nothing to write home about at this point.


    ¡°Anyways, I heard you mentioning Darby consistently. What¡¯s with you both?¡± Abigail inquired curiously.


    An amused smirk appeared on Noah¡¯s face, ¡°I thought you hate mentioning her name?¡±


    She shrugged making her way to the living room, ¡°I still do definitely. It¡¯s just that whatever it is you are discussing sounds interesting. So let me in.¡±


    An idea came to him, causing Noah to smile. ¡°I will let you in only on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What would that be?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°If you promise to help me get what I want. And in the end I will give you part of whatever we earn.¡±


    A smile appeared on her face. ¡°That sounds nice.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too.¡± He mused.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°You seem smarter than your mother. I need you to find a way to make Darby pay us some good cash to keep us off her trail.¡±


    ¡°Why would you need anything against her? It¡¯s not like she is involved in some sort of scandal.¡±


    ¡°Listen, she seem to be avoiding our family. For a public figure like her, she would try her best to avoid any kind of trouble as hard as she can. I feel like if you show up to her ce of work a number of times asking her to be a responsible child and take care of her parents, she would do whatever we want to keep tongues from wagging.¡±


    Abigail tapped her cup with her nails as she thought on the idea. ¡°Do you think we can get her to do whatever it is we want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to leave her with no other choice.¡± Noah grinned devilishly.


    She mirrored his expression. ¡°Leave it to me then.¡±

 His choice

    Chapter 42 His choice


    AARON¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Aaron had a bright smile on his face as he watched the video of Leo and his son Sinir on the phone. He almost couldn¡¯t believe the simrity between the two. Because of the game, his boys had in Texas for two weeks he had missed some important happenings with Leo.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I missed all of this.¡± He huffed.


    Leoughed taking a sip of the soda he had in hand. ¡°You are back after all and that is what matters. I didn¡¯t want to distract you from work, it¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you anything whenever we got on call.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean Chloe would leave you alone for good?¡± Aaron looked excited.


    ¡°Can you not start your nonsense? Why would she leave? It¡¯s not like I cheated.¡±


    ¡°But she did overreact by attacking Darby. How does that seem appropriate to you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was, but she already apologized. And if I leave Chloe because of this what do you think people will say about Darby?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°That she found her way back to the hands of the man who loves her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am in love with Darby.¡± Leo mused.


    ¡°You still definitely would like something to do with her. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell you are talking about. My wedding is in the next two weeks and it will be best if some decorum is maintained up until then.¡±


    Aaron snickered, ¡°I don¡¯t think there would be anything like that in your dictionary. This union is fucked up from the very beginning.¡±


    Leo chortled in an attempt to re at his friend. ¡°Can you stop being so negative?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Leo. Will you be happy with Chloe?¡±


    ¡°I definitely would, she is lovable and I have known her for a long time.¡±


    ¡°But your heart says otherwise.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just being treacherous. Now answer this, what if Darby didn¡¯t return? Would you have asked me to end things with Chloe?¡±


    Aaron huffed tiredly. ¡°You think it¡¯s about Darby? You and I know I was never satisfied with your decision to throw your life away when you could have whichever girl you set your eyes on. You are the only young billionaire I know who isn¡¯t involved in worldly matters.¡±


    Leo rubbed his forehead tiredly. ¡°It gets really annoying when all you do is talk, Aaron. There is no going back now, I feel guilty for throwing away the opportunity to grow with Darby in the past, but now things have definitely taken a different turn. What I have to do now is care for my fianc¨¦e and son. I just want to have some peace around me, please.¡±


    He sighed. Aaron titled his lips to the side as he stared nkly at the wall. ¡°I hope a certain fairy would turn your life upside down and the only person you will need is no other than the mother of your child.¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong with you, man. You don¡¯t even know Darby.¡±


    ¡°I do know she brought back the light you have dimmed in a bid to satisfy everyone around you. Why are you so hellbent on being a people pleaser?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, before eptancees denial. You are so fixed on doing everything your family wants, especially your mother. And it¡¯s obvious Grace doesn¡¯t care about what your heart wants.¡±


    Leo¡¯s phone red noisily, staring at the screen and a small grin appeared on his face. ¡°Talk of the devil and she appears right in your face. My mom is calling. Give me a minute.¡± He said answering the call.


    ¡®Hey, mom.¡¯


    ¡®How are you, baby?¡¯ Grace mumbled on the other line.


    ¡®I am fine, mom. Is everything okay, you sound quite down?¡¯


    ¡®I heard the wedding reception would be holding at your father¡¯s home. My ce is much more better, at least you have seen how spacious my house is.¡¯ She uttered.


    Leo had his mouth agape as he didn¡¯t know how to respond, he shared a look with Aaron. ¡®Mom, dad¡¯s house is just as spacious as yours. Arrangements have been made and we can¡¯t change that now.¡¯N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡®I want your wedding to hold in my house, or else I will not be attending.¡¯ Grace mused stubbornly.


    Biting on his lips in frustration, he kept mute on the phone unsure of what to tell her. Whatever would escape his lips would be more of ¡°fuck off¡± to such annoying person. But then, the pest is his mother.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have any interest in discussing this with you, mama. It¡¯s out of my hand.¡¯ He replied.


    ¡®It sure isn¡¯t, you are only being stubborn.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t you think you are being unreasonable, mom? It¡¯s your fucking son¡¯s wedding, and you will be spending less hours than you would spend on a movie directing with some actors that you hate so much. If you can endure that, why won¡¯t you endure this?¡¯ Leo was beginning to lose his patience.


    Grace scoffed. ¡®Have you been listening to Evelyn this days? Is this how she tells you to behave towards your own mother?¡¯


    ¡®Mom! Can you stop acting delusional?¡¯


    She gasped. ¡®Are you talking back at me right now, Leo?¡¯


    ¡®You know what? Do whatever you want. I am not going to decide for you or involve myself in changing the desired location. Chloe and her parents agreed to hold the reception at dad¡¯s. If you aren¡¯t pleased with it, sort it out yourself. Bye, ma.¡¯ He said before hanging up.


    ¡°Wow, that was heated.¡± Aaron said when the call ended. ¡°I hope you do realize what I was talking about now?¡±


    Leo cursed under his breath. ¡°I¡¯m really tired of her maniptive attitude. It¡¯s almost like she enjoys getting on my nerves so much. It obviously makes her happy to bother me this much.¡±


    ¡°Come on, man. I understand that you felt some kind of guilt towards her, but it¡¯s your fault for allowing her take advantage of you this much. You could have stood your ground many times but you didn¡¯t, so it¡¯s okay if you face the consequence too.¡±


    ¡°You sound like I wanted this for myself.¡±


    Aaron kept quiet, he didn¡¯t want to say anything that would make Leo feel ufortable. As much as he can¡¯t help but remind Leo of his decisions to be at the beck and call of his mother. He knows it was out of Leo¡¯s control. Having a mother like Grace can take a lot of toll on whoever is on the receiving end.


    ¡°Would you like to go out to club?¡± He offered.


    Leo raised a brow at him, ¡°I have work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, I can¡¯t be out drinking.¡±


    ¡°You will regret not listening to me soon enough. I wasn¡¯t really asking for your opinion you have no choice but toe with me. I can¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be holding a bachelor¡¯s party.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You would be attending.¡± He taunted.


    Aaron red at him. ¡°Do you even know what a bachelor party entails? It means plenty of friends and strippers. But you don¡¯t have friends and I can bet my savings you wouldn¡¯t want any strippers in ce. Sometimes I wonder if your dick actually works.¡±


    A sly grin appeared on Leo¡¯s face. ¡°Will you like to try it out?¡±


    His eyes shone in shock. ¡°E, get behind me devil.¡±


    ¡°I sure would.¡± He winked.


    Shaking his head furiously, Aaron did the cross on his face. ¡°You know what? Don¡¯te with me, do whatever pleases you. Asshole!¡± He yelled running towards his room.


    Leoughed his head off before standing up to leave. ¡°See you soon, babe.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, man!¡± Aaron yelled from behind the closed doors.

 Postpartum depression

    Chapter 43 Postpartum Depression


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Trailing her long nails on his bare back, Chloe used her legs to caress Leo but he was unmoving and it bothered her that his response to her still hasn¡¯t changed. He wouldn¡¯t even talk to her for too long, since she arrived at his cest night. He has kept mute to himself.


    ¡°Baby.¡± She whispered in his ear.


    Leo sighed tiredly. He had wanted to sleep in for a long while, however, Chloe kept touching and poking him and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to respond to her touches.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He inquired in a gruff voice.


    Chloe swallowed hard, when Leo gives responses stiffly like that it¡¯s best to not get in his way. ¡°Baby, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for that, Chloe? I barely had a goodnight rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me for that?¡±


    He exhaled while turning to her. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my mom about the disagreement you had with your mom. I would hate you both fighting each other. I was thinking you should invite her out for dinner with us, we can visit one of the expensive restaurants and treat her to the best meals.¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Leo inquired, raising a stern brow at her.


    She looked taken aback. ¡°Why won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Did you know what she was asking for? Why didn¡¯t you tell your mother to agree to her want? You are the ones who owe her a five star hotel treatment not me.¡± He hissed getting off the bed.


    Chloe scratched the back of her neck, how was she to tell Leo that her mother says Grace can go to hell. They only needed her to cajole Leo into marrying Chloe and now that their intention has been met with, what they need to do is be on best terms with Leo¡¯s father and the rest of the family. However, Chloe didn¡¯t feelfortable with the decision to ignore Grace. She knows just how much Leo cherishes his mother, as his wife to be she has to maintain a good stance with her future mother-inw.


    Taking a deep breath, she got off the bed too and went after Leo in the bathroom. He had turned on the shower and stood underneath it unmoving. She wrapped her arms around him not minding that her nighty will get wet.


    ¡°What do you want, Chloe?¡± He asked, cing both of his hands on the wall.


    ¡°Please, Leo. Your mother is also an important part of your life and it would be wrong to make an enemy of her. My mom says it would be wrong to ignore your father and not honor him since it was your mother¡¯s decision for us to be together. It¡¯s only right that your father also has a pact in our rtionship.¡±


    Leo hummed as he saw reason to Chloe¡¯s words. His father has been very supportive even though he knew what his mother had in mind by blessing the union. At the same time, he would love to take a break from Grace and keep to himself. On a second thought, it would be unfair to Chloe, spiteful mother-inws can be a pain in the ass and he would hate for his mother to inconvenience her.


    ¡°Alright, then. We would do that.¡± He replied after a long thought.


    She embraced him tightly, giggling. ¡°Thank you so much baby.¡±


    Turning around to look at her, he wiggled his brows as his eyes went down to her wet nightly exposing her body in a sexually appealing manner. ¡°How about you take this off for me.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    Goosebumps settled on Chloe¡¯s body as Leo kissed her nape while carefully taking off her cloth. His strong hand grabbed her naked butt causing her to gasp in pleasure. Lifting her up, Leo turned to the wall to rest her back while she wrapped her legs around his waist tightly. Cupping her face with his hand, he kissed her passionately and Chloe moaned into his mouth as she grabbed a fistful of his hair.


    Without warning, he thrusted into her causing her to gasp loudly. Without breaking the kiss, he slide in and out of her slowly, holding onto her thighs as he increased the pace of his thrusts while throwing his head to the back with their moans syncing. He caressed her every inch of her body intensely. He pulled out of her and he grunted in pleasure while stroking himself and as he came.


    Chloe¡¯s body went limp as she breathed heavily but she didn¡¯t fail to notice Leo¡¯s act. She didn¡¯t expect him to nut outside of her. She wanted to ask him the reason for his action but thought otherwise cause they just had a good time and it would be wrong to ruin it .


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leo asked as the water got in his face. They didn¡¯t turn the shower off.


    She nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe replied attempting to fix her bnce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together.¡± Leo offered as he pulled her to himself.


    Watching her blush, Leo smiled to himself as he washed her back with soap slowly. He took his time to get the both of them cleaned before leaving the bathroom.


    ¡°I would be heading out with Aaron after work, so I would be returning quitete.¡± Leo told Chloe as he got dressed in the closet. ¡°Do you need me to drop you off at home? You didn¡¯t bring your carst night.¡±


    Chloe hummed as she rubbed cream on her face. ¡°No, I will drop by my godmother¡¯s store instead. I need to pick up some new makeup kits.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Why are you chuckling?¡± She asked, turning to look at him.


    He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just surprising how close you are to your godmother. It makes me wonder sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Well, my mom has always been the busy bee. She was always flying back and forth. Even though my godmother also gets busy, she tries her best to find time to be with me. I heard my mom had a hard time adjusting to my birth, she plunged into postpartum depression which made her a bit distant from me. Desire had taken it upon herself to look after me, she wasn¡¯t married then. From then on, I practically became her first child, even when I was away at boarding during high school, I could count the number of times my mother visited unlike the countless times my godmom did.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Wow, it must have been hard for her.¡±


    ¡°My mom?¡±


    Leo nodded. ¡°Yes, her actions towards you wasn¡¯t intentional. And I guess the guilt stuck with her and she wouldn¡¯t want to get in Desire¡¯s way by showing up every time. It¡¯s obvious Desire loves being there for you. I have always wondered why your mom hardly turns up for most of your activities, hearing this now makes me realize she is just being understanding of your closeness with Desire. You should be nicer towards your mom. At least she isn¡¯t as maniptive as mine.¡±


    Shaking her head at his naivety, Chloe smiled sweetly at him. ¡°You are so sweet and considerate.¡±


    Moving closer to her, he kissed her nose. ¡°I¡¯m just being factual. Let¡¯s go when you are done.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± She grinned hastening up with her makeup.

 We are neighbors

    Chapter 44 We are neighbors


    DESIRE¡¯S STORE


    Chloe twirled around as she stepped into the line of makeup kits. One of the things Desire is well known for is her amazing skin and face products, that helps every woman raise their confidence and help them look wlessly beautiful. Practically half of the poption in LA use Desire¡¯s product. Her poprity ranges from far and near.


    Picking up her products of interest, Chloe made her way to the counter to make payment before heading to the next floor to meet with her godmother. If she shopped for the desired productster after the visit, Desire would insist on it being on her tab. Even though Chloe enjoys free gifting, she takes pride in not doing too much. Desire had her eyes glued to the report in her hand when Chloe entered.


    ¡°Hey there, godmother.¡± Chloe cooed with a bright smile on her face.


    Raising her head, Desire smiled brightly. ¡°How are you my angel?¡±


    ¡°Very fine, godmother. I see you are busy.¡± She noted, hugging her before taking a seat.


    She sighed. ¡°We also have seasons. The sellers from other states are demanding for an increase in the goods delivered to them.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a good thing. But why don¡¯t you sound enthusiastic?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. Only that the manufacturingpany can¡¯t seem to cope with the demands, so we need the assistance of more hands especially to the south. A manufacturingpany around there would ease the stress here, but as it stands we haven¡¯t found any suitable one.¡±


    ¡°Have you asked my dad? You know hispany deals in heavy productions like that.¡± Chloe suggested.


    Desire gasped, smiling. ¡°Oh my, goodness!  How did I not think of that? Charles won¡¯t forgive me if he learns that I gave someone else such opportunity. Let me call my assistant to get in touch with him.¡±


    ¡°Will you really give him the project?¡±


    ¡°Of course, darling. I know how hardworking he is, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything if he handles the production on my behalf. All I need is to ask theb to send him all of the required products. Thanks dear. Just give me a minute to make this call.¡±


    Chloe felt ted at the offer, her father might be able to take care of part of his debts with the job. Everyone knows how handsomely Desire King pays everyone that works with her.


    Desire huffed in satisfaction. ¡°Now that is all settled, thank goodness that you came around today. Have you done your shopping?¡± She asked.


    She nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I got the stuffs I needed beforeing here. So would you like to eat out with me? I have so many exciting news to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Does it involve, Leo?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She squealed, prepping herself to talk about their morning rendezvous.


    Exhaling slowly, Desire zoned out as she watched Chloe tell about her happy moment with Leo. Most of the time she feels so sorry for the girl who doesn¡¯t mind settling for the least of affection. Chloe received minimal love and attention from her parents because of how busy the both of them always are. They couldn¡¯t even spare much time to be with their only daughter. It was why she had taken it upon herself to always show up for Chloe as much as she can. Things seem to be falling into ce, until Chloe fell madly in love with Leo after she finished high school and returned home for college. Desire had noticed the crush but didn¡¯t think it will blossom that hard. Only for Ana to notice and choose to take advantage of her daughter¡¯s affection to keep up with her luxurious life. Chloe can¡¯t decipher between mere care from true love, anyone who pays her a close attention is automatically a lover. It¡¯s no news that Leo isn¡¯t totally into her, but Chloe doesn¡¯t seem to care as long as she has him next to her.


    ¡°Are you truly happy?¡± Desire asked all of a sudden causing her to stop in her rant.


    Chloe blinked rapidly, the question was out of the blue and had pulled her of course. ¡°Why would you ask? I am definitely happy.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Do you even know what true happiness means, Chloe? It¡¯s almost like you are forcing your way with Leo when you two shouldn¡¯t be anything more than friends.¡±


    ¡°Come on, godmother. Leo obviously cares about me and since he learned to love me over the years, I¡¯m sure he would do so deeply as time goes on.¡± She insisted.


    ¡°I see you have been reading too many romance books. Wake up and smell the damn coffee, Chloe. You are only twenty-three, you should be having fun and traveling with your friends. Visiting ces of interest and enjoying life as a young adult while blossoming in your chosen career. Not be married and stuck up with family duties all your life.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just about me, aunt Desire. My parents financial status solely relies on this union.¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Your parents can obviously retain the gains of the shares they bought without necessarily pawning you off. They aren¡¯t as broke as you think, you need to think for yourself, Chloe. Please, baby. You don¡¯t have to continue with this marriage. If it¡¯s about the money spent I can definitely pay it all back.¡±


    Chloe sniffed, lowering her head. She intertwined her fingers keeping her eyes on them like they fascinate her. ¡°I can¡¯t leave Leo, aunt. He is like the only shield I possess. I love him so much, I can almost imagine losing my mind if the both of us don¡¯t end up together.¡±


    Desire stood up from where she sat to stand in front of Chloe with half her butt on the table. She reached for her hands. ¡°I have always been your shield long before Leo came into your life. You don¡¯t love him, sweetie. You are obsessed with him and it¡¯s messing with you so bad. You don¡¯t need to be married to him to stay close. At least give it time to be sure about your feelings for him. Don¡¯t just throw your life away, marriage is a lifetimemitment and  if divorce does ur it hardly ever remains the same.¡±


    Nodding her head slowly, Chloe held up a weak smile and pat Desire¡¯s hand. ¡°I understand you, godmother. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I would have this myself. Also it¡¯s barely two weeks to my wedding now. Please be happy for me, this is the right thing for me to do.¡± She tried to sound convincing.


    ¡°Chloe¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, aunt Desire. I think I will take my leave now. I will eat with you some other time.¡± Chloe stood up and hurried out before she got stopped halfway.


    gging down a taxi, she tried to hold back the tears. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to remind her of the use in her rtionship with Leo. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as they both end up together. She knew what she signed up for before getting into it. Wiping the tears that rolled down her face, she help up a smile as usual and it didn¡¯t take long before she got to her apartment building.


    She found a familiar face at the front of the elevator waiting to get in. ¡°Mr Zac?¡±


    Zac looked back at the stranger, the face did look familiar and he remembered where they had met, thedy that pushed him to the ground with his groceries.


    ¡°You know my name?¡±


    Chloeughed. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m Chloe, I met you at Darby¡¯s fashion house. She made my wedding dress.¡± She said, entering the elevator when it opened.


    Realization dawned on him. ¡°Oh, I have totally forgotten. I remembered you as the person who bumped into me in front of the elevator a week ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that. I¡¯m really sorry. Do you live here?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, I stay on the fifth floor.¡±


    ¡°Wow, me too.¡±


    ¡°So, we are actually neighbors.¡± He mused thinning his lips.


    She smiled shyly tucking a loose hair behind her ear, ¡°I guess so. And I am sorry for the other day, I was just in a hurry.¡± She wanted to say something more but the elevator dinged notifying them of their arrival.


    Zac smiled politely as he stepped out of the elevator. ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am. See you around.¡± He said walking away.


    Chloe wanted to call him back and ask why he had pretended to be Sinir¡¯s father that day they met but she changed her mind, knowing it would be best to not poke nose. Sighing in resolve, she headed to her apartment.

 Pouring out his mind

    Chapter 45 Pouring out his mind


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Sinir rushed to the door to hug Leo. Lifting him up into the air, Leo tickled him in the belly with his head. The both of them were at it for a few minutes while the little boy keptughing delightfully. Darby and Isabe watched the both of them keenly, they are soothing to the eyes.


    ¡°How are you my boy?¡± Leo asked as he put Sinir on the floor and knelt in front of him.


    Sinir leaned into him. ¡°Fine, daddy.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to see grandpa and grandma?¡±


    He nodded excitedly. ¡°Yay.¡±


    Leoughed as he straightened up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be nice for them to meet with you too?¡± He said to Darby.


    Darby shook her head. ¡°It would feel too personal. I don¡¯t want to do that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pic with my father and stepmother, then I will take him to see my mother. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± He urged.


    ¡°I would be getting in Chloe¡¯s way and I don¡¯t want that to happen. If she finds out I went with you both to meet your family it would cause a misunderstanding. I think a video call will be better, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, not such a bad idea, I guess. I will bring him back tomorrow, I hope that is fine by you?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Sure, he has been excited over spending time with you. The only use is, he has never been away from me or Isabe. Which is why I asked Isabe to go with you.¡±


    Leo hummed in response. ¡°Sure, I understand you. I am just d you agreed to let him stay with me. Your trust in me is something I truly appreciate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You all should have fun. Sinir.¡± She called out to her son. ¡°Come here, baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mama.¡± Sinir replied running to her.


    Darby kissed his forehead. ¡°Ensure to be a good boy to daddy and do not get into any kind of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay mama.¡± He nodded his head in response.


    ¡°You ready boy.¡± Leo inquired, beaming brightly at him as he lifted Sinir off the floor. ¡°We would go now. Say bye to mummy.¡±


    ¡°Bye, mummy.¡±


    Waving at them as they left, Darby pulled Isabe by the hand before she got to the door. ¡°Please keep a close eye on him. I am only letting him go this far because I trust you.¡±


    Isabe smiled in assurance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will be your eyes. Don¡¯t stay too bored, try and find something interesting to do like watch movies or instead call Zac.¡± She winked before running off.


    The space suddenly felt suffocating. It brought awful memories of the times she had to spend alone in her room while listening to the joyousughter her family shared. Taking a deep breath, Darby sat on the couch nearest to her and stretched out her legs. She should be d to be alone after such a long time and also not being burdened with work. However, the case seem to be different in rtion to her. Her reverie was cut short when the sound of her phone caught her attention. A small smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡®Hey you.¡¯ She mumbled into the receiver the moment she answered the call.


    Zac chuckled. ¡®Why are you smiling?¡¯


    ¡®How would you know that I am smiling?¡¯


    ¡®Because I can obviously tell. How are you doing?¡¯ He asked.


    Looking around the room, Darby exhaled. ¡®Very well, I guess.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t hear any noise on the background, is Sinir asleep?¡¯


    ¡®No, he went on a family pic with his father.¡¯


    There was a short pause on the other end, Zac cleared his throat. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s good. So, how about we go around town and grab some nice burgers?¡¯


    ¡®Really?¡¯ She sat up excitedly.


    ¡®Of course. I wille get you when you are ready.¡¯


    ¡®By the time you get here I will be ready.¡¯


    ¡®Alright that¡¯s a perfect arrangement. I will be with you shortly.¡¯ He said, hanging up.


    Darby squealed as she headed to her room. Her day wouldn¡¯t be so boring after all, Zac is quite thepany. He lights up her face whenever they are together. Twenty minutes after the call ended, Zac called her to say he was waiting at the building¡¯s car park. She had dressed a little chic to at least feel young again, being a mother makes her forget that she is barely twenty-five most times.


    ¡°Looking beautiful.¡± Zacmented as she entered the car.


    Darby grinned brightly, ¡°I just thought to raise the bar a bit.¡±


    ¡°You show just how much of a fashionista you are every time. So I heard there is this new burger shop in town. Everyonemends it to taste amazing, I have tried it once myself. Would you like to try it out?¡± He asked igniting the car.


    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have any other ce in mind. I just wanted to get out of the house. I would love to please.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to it then.¡± He chuckled, stepping on the pedal.


    The burger spot had a nice ambience to it, the walls were definitely designed by a very brilliant and creative artist. It had an homely and embracing feeling to it. The moment Darby¡¯s nose was hit with the mouth watering scent of dough and meat, she sighed happily.


    ¡°I have a feeling this would be my favorite spot.¡± She said.


    Zac shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it. Let¡¯s find somewhere nice to sit while I make the order. What would you like?¡±


    ¡°Chicken burger and a strawberry shake would do just great.¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute.¡± He said while pulling out a chair for her to sit in.


    Inhaling deeply, Darby let herself settle while her eyes scan the entire space. Her gaze lingered on a young couple teasing each other. Sometimes she wonders if a time would evere when she would experience actual love and affection. Every time she ponders over it, it feels like there might never be a chance at it for her.


    Turning her head, her eyesnded on Zac as he made his order. She has tried very hard to feel affectionate towards him, but nothinges. She can¡¯t seem to see him beyond a good friend. As much as she tries to deny it, a part of her wants no one else but Leo. At first she thought it was just a teenage affection, however it grew stronger with the birth of Sinir and she wished everyday that they would meet again. However things went south obviously. Fate must haveughed at her for ever thinking that far.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± Zac said, cing the orders on the table.


    Darby smiled up at him, she was d he arrived just in time to stop her from burying herself in self-pity. ¡°Hmmm, this smells heavenly.¡± She said unwrapping her burger.


    ¡°Wait till you taste it.¡± He replied watching her take a bite. A smile spread widely on Zac¡¯s face when she moaned. ¡°It¡¯s good right?¡±


    Doing a thumbs up, she chewed slowly before swallowing. ¡°This is amazing. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, doubt about that. You are wee.¡± They stayed quiet while eating their burgers. After a few minutes Zac spoke up. ¡°I found out your client, Desire¡¯s niece is my neighbor.¡±


    Darby chuckled. ¡°You mean her goddaughter?¡±


    He pped his forehead. ¡°Oh my bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice though. But I doubt she would be your neighbor for too long since they would be married soon.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I wanted to ask, how did she take the news of Sinir?¡±


    She gulped, taking a sip of her drink when the burger got stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t tell Zac about the drama that transpired after Sinir met with his father. She didn¡¯t want to relive the memory.


    ¡°The couples have a clear understanding between them. And my intentions are clear, I have no interest in going after Leo.¡± Darby replied.


    ¡°That is good.¡± Zac mumbled, studying her closely. ¡°So how about we watch a movie after this?¡±


    Her eyes shone in excitement, ¡°I will love that. You make me feel like a teenager!¡±


    Zacughed loudly before taking a sip of his drink. ¡°I¡¯m d you do. Let¡¯s live freely tonight before getting dragged into the reality of adulthood again.¡±


    Darby nodded, she couldn¡¯t agree more.


    ******************


    GRACE¡¯S HOME, BEVERLY HILLS.


    Leo stepped into the house with a sleepy Sinir in hand, he had dreaded making a visit to his mother, but he has always hated stalling things for too long. Sinir had to meet his folks sooner orter and he didn¡¯t want to waste time. His mother wasn¡¯t in when they arrived, he wondered where she went to. It¡¯s almost evening, the pic had extended for a while.


    Ethan and Evelyn were overexcited at the little boy. Sinir is a delight to watch and lovable, anyone will get attached to him at first meeting. It was no surprise that they all fussed over him. Scarlett and Sinir seem to have also formed a bond. The duo made himugh so much. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he was genuinely happy.


    ¡°Let me take him, sir. I am sure he weighs a ton.¡± Isabe offered stretching her hands forth.


    Leo smiled at the admirable nanny. ¡°I know you miss him. I¡¯m sorry I took him off your hand all day, it just feels so surreal that I have my first fruit in my hands.¡±


    Isabe smiled in admiration at him. ¡°I do understand you well. I just wanted to ease you of the burden. Let me know if you need me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please sit, would you like to have anything?¡± He asked.


    She waved hurriedly. ¡°Not at all, your stepmother had me fed to the brim.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°That¡¯s Evelyn for you.¡±


    ¡°Wee, Mr Leo.¡± The house maid rushed towards them.


    ¡°Where is my mom?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°She is at the greenhouse.¡± The maid replied. ¡°What would you like to have sir?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yet. I will go to meet her now. Here, Isabe, I will return soon.¡± Leo said, cing Sinir gently on the couch.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Isabe said after him.


    Making his way out of the main house, Leo walked towards the greenhouse. His mother seem to be busy trimming the flowers, he could tell she was in a sour mood. Grace only pays mind to her nts when she is in a sour mood.


    ¡°Hi, mom.¡± He mumbled from the entrance.


    Grace scoffed keeping her eyes on the flower. ¡°So where is the boy you brought to see me?¡±


    Leo took two steps closer to her. ¡°He is asleep at the moment. What¡¯s with the sour attitude now? I thought we already sorted our differences days ago at dinner.¡± He said. If not for Chloe, he wouldn¡¯t mind still being at loggerheads with her. His mother sometimes acted like a child and also needs to know she can¡¯t always get what she wants because she can throw a tantrum.


    Raising her head to look at him, Grace dropped the scissors in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you no longer ce me in high regard. Few years back, you were always keen to respond to my call but nowadays it feels like I am just a bother to you.¡±


    He groaned inwardly while keeping a straight face with his hands folded to the back. ¡°What did I do this time around?¡±


    ¡°Are you pretending to be oblivious now? Didn¡¯t you take your son to see your father first? And Evelyn had the chance to see him before me. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± She hissed returning to her work.


    ¡°Okay, I see this isn¡¯t a right time to be here. I will leave with my son then.¡± He mused turning away.


    She gasped, obviously shocked at his response. ¡°Is that all you would say?¡±


    Leo stopped in his tracks, turned around to stare at her. ¡°What would you have me do, mom? Drag this issue with you again and involve my son? Never!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sorry at least?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? You have turned everything into apetition and you want to use me as your pawn? If you were going to be so stuck up like this, probably you should have stayed put next to dad and stop sulking over his marriage to someone else. He hardly worries about you, unlike you who despite her busy schedule, still has time to worry about a man who has long forgotten about whatever you shared.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grace gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?! After everything I have done to be a good mother to you. Have you forgotten that I almost lost my life because of you?¡±


    Leo snorted, ¡°I have heard it a thousand times. If only I had tried to forgive myself I definitely won¡¯t be in the mess I am in right now. But it¡¯s my fault for listening to everything you say and thinking that would help ease the guilt I feel. Instead I keep dragging everyone into my fucking mess.¡±


    ¡°How does marrying Chloe to secure your rightful ce in thepany a mess? How can you be so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°That is where you get it wrong, mom. I fell for your trick and even though I hate to say it, it only shows how stupid I am. I didn¡¯t stop to realize that you are too obsessed with yourself tomit suicide, but I was gullible to think refusing you would lead to that. I would have turned everything upside down when reality dawned. But I won¡¯t do that, I am not going to run away from my problems. Moreover, Chloe loves me too much I can¡¯t break her heart just to spite you. I have be a shadow of myself in a bid to please you mom and I have had enough!¡±


    Grace sniffed as tears lingered in her eyes. ¡°How can you say something like that to me, Leo? I have loved you all my life. What do you expect me to do when Evelyn practically calls the shot for your father? Do you want to end up with nothing to your name?¡±


    ¡°I am not disabled, mom. I can work for my own money. I don¡¯t care whatever your reasons are anymore. I didn¡¯t have much will before, but with the presence of my son I have the desire to be a desirable mentor. I am no longer going to give in to your whims, do whatever you want. You can choose to note for the wedding, it¡¯s your choice. But as for my son, I don¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t meet you. It¡¯s your choice to decide if you want to be in your grandchild¡¯s life or not. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± He kissed his teeth and  walked away.


    Leo sniffed back a tear, he had wanted to tell his mother how he feels for a very long time but he never did gather enough courage to do so. At this point with the wedding so near he wished he could tell Chloe to also end whatever feelings she holds for him.  But he could almost envision the sadness in her eyes, he wouldn¡¯t want to be the cause of that. He would have to man up and take hold of his responsibilities.


    He opened the door to the living room, Sinir was awake already. He seemed preupied with his tablet.


    ¡°Isabe.¡± Leo called out. ¡°Please let¡¯s go.¡± He mused.


    Looking up at his father, Sinir dropped the pad and ran to meet him. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Lifting him off the ground, Leo grinned happily and of his worries seem to melt away. ¡°How are you, buddy?¡±


    ¡°Fine, daddy. I want pizza.¡± He demanded.


    Leo looked towards Isabe. ¡°Can he eat that now?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Definitely, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to be of so much bother to you. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± He mused.


    ¡°Sure sir.¡± She replied, picking up Sinir¡¯s bag and tablet.


    As they stepped out of the house, Leo ignored his mother who stood in front of the greenhouse watching them leave. He wasn¡¯t going to let himself slip into another mode of guilt for speaking his mind. Getting his son and nanny into the car, he drove off without batting an eysh.

 Some substance

    Chapter 46 Some substance


    PIZZA PALOR.


    ¡°I think I would have to drive you both back home.¡± Leo said to Isabe as he ruffled Sinir¡¯s hair. ¡°He seems to love pizza.¡±


    Isabe chuckled lightly, sipping on her drink. ¡°That is a part of Darby he took after, she loves pizza too. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why do you need to take us back? I thought you wanted to spend time with Sinir till tomorrow.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I thought so too, majorly because I thought we would be leaving my mother¡¯s ce quitete. However, it didn¡¯t turn out well and I just had to leave.¡±


    ¡°That still shouldn¡¯t ruin your time with your son. Taking him back now would kill the anticipation you and Sinir have had for days with the thought of spending an entire night together. We can just stall here and take us back to your home. I am sure Sinir would love to know where his father stays.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Isabe. I must say you are quite thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°I am only like this because I no longer doubt that you are going to be an amazing dad to our Sinir.¡± She stared at the boy lovingly. ¡°He deserves a father who wants him and would do anything for him. Sometimes, just a mother or father¡¯s love isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s best if a child receives both. But we aren¡¯t all lucky. I¡¯m just d things turn out this way.¡±


    Leo smiled gently. ¡°You are quite fond of Sinir and his mother.¡±


    ¡°I watched Sinir and Darby grow. I watched Sinir grow into a fine kid and his mother into a better version of herself. It¡¯s been a tough journey.¡±


    His smile waned. ¡°It¡¯s partially my fault that they had to go through a tough time.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself for fate. You can only do whatever is expected of you. If Darby didn¡¯t go through that moment we never would have meet and she probably wouldn¡¯t be in the space she is right now. See? It all worked for the best.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He mused, looking towards Sinir again, the cheese on the pizza had stained his cheeks. ¡°Is it okay if I drop you both at home and spend some time with my friend for a few hours? I will call my sister to join you both, to avoid leaving you all alone.¡±


    Isabe smiled at the mention of Scarlett. She doesn¡¯t have any other person to her liking except Darby. Scarlett seemed quite friendly at the pic. ¡°I would love that sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leo said, dialing Scarlett. She picked on the first ring.


    ¡®I see you have dropped Sinir off.¡¯ She sounded sad.


    ¡®Not yet, I was thinking would you like to spend the night at my house with him and Isabe?¡¯ He motioned towards Isabe by putting the phone on speaker, for her to hear Scarlett¡¯s excitement.


    Scarlett squealed loudly. ¡®Are you being serious?¡¯


    ¡®Of course. I will be dropping them home now. We are about twenty minutes away, if you can meet us there or probably get home before us.¡¯ Leo suggested.


    ¡®Trust me, I will be there like a sh.¡¯ She mused. ¡®Bye!¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think she would be that happy.¡± Isabe said after the call ended.


    ¡°She obviously loves Sinir already and you both seem to get along well. Scarlett loves meeting people.¡± He replied turning to his son. ¡°Are you okay, buddy?¡±


    Sinir nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Yes, daddy.¡±


    Reaching out for a tissue, Leo wiped at his soiled mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± The little one rejoice, reaching for his father to carry him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Isabe. Whatever you all want, you can order for it. I will drop my card with you.¡± He said heading to the car.


    As Scarlett promised, she reached the house before they all got there. Making it easy for Leo to leave them behind to meet with Aaron at their regr spot. He had to unburden his mind and fill himself with an adequate liquid that would burn up his throat as desired. He felt a knot in his chest that feels too tight to loose.


    Aaron was waiting at the bar when he arrived. The both of them exchanged greetings. Leo gestured at the barman. ¡°One ss of martini, please.¡±


    ¡°Right away sir.¡± The barman replied.


    ¡°Why do you look so red?¡± Aaron asked taking a sip of his mock-tail.


    Leo inhaled, ¡°I want to scream so badly into the open and burn off steam. I feel so cramped here.¡± He mouthed a thank you when his drink got passed to him.


    His friend thinned his lips. ¡°Did you argue with your mom again?¡±


    ¡°That woman gets on myst nerve, Aaron. She seemingly cares nothing about anyone else but herself. I just can¡¯t deal with it anymore. Remember I told you I would be taking Sinir to meet with my family today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you did.¡±


    ¡°She made it all about herself. Whining that I took the boy to meet with my stepmother before her. I couldn¡¯t hold back and gave her a piece of my mind. I can¡¯t keep up with her silliness, nits getting the best of me.¡±


    ¡°Cheers.¡± Aaron said raising his ss.


    Leo raised a confused brow. ¡°What for exactly?¡±


    ¡°For finally standing up to your mother. I think that is good enough reason to celebrate. It¡¯s tiring that you act like a pussy around her. I don¡¯t know how we got so lucky with our parents.¡± He mumbled sarcastically.


    Letting out a soft chuckle, he took a sip of his drink. ¡°You are out of your mind.¡±


    ¡°I wish you would do the same with Chloe. You need to be free.¡±


    ¡°Not at the expense of someone else, Aaron. I have told you times without number that this is my cross to carry. I have gone in too deep now to back out. I had a lot of opportunities but I never ceases them. Also I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself if Chloe gets heartbroken all because of me.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Aaron grunted, most of the time he wishes badly that Leo isn¡¯t a stuck up moralist. He cares too much about what others will be faced with as regards his actions.


    ¡°Very well then, dear friend. I wish you all the very best.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Leo scoffed. ¡°Also what¡¯s with that drink you are having?¡±


    ¡°There is a story underlying this.¡± He looked excited. ¡°So, I went to a college partyst night, one of the guys invited me. I couldn¡¯t decline because you know just how much I love to party.¡±


    ¡°You are a fucking coach, more of a teacher. Why would you go to such ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a masked party, no one would have noticed me. You are ruining the fun let me keep talking.¡± He red. ¡°I met thisdy that had me on my toes. Damn! She was sexually appealing and enticing I practically lost every good deed within me. We got together, inhaled and chewed some stuffs and I was knocked out until this afternoon. I ended up sleeping in her house, it was a cramped up space. I almost couldn¡¯t breathe. If I take any other thing than this considering the amount of substance inside of me sincest night, I might pass out for real.¡±


    ¡°You are so crazy.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Aaron grinned proudly.


    ¡°I hope you remembered to use protection. To avoid bing a daddy or worse still catching a deadly virus.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember shit! And stop threatening me with such scary aftermath. It¡¯s enough that you are a dad at this young age. You are doing just great on behalf of the both of us.¡±


    Leoughed heartily. ¡°I should keep my son away from you. You are a bad influence.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I will make a great uncle.¡± He smirked raising his ss.

 Evil Abigail

    Chapter 47 Evil Abigail


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Abigail stared at the design boldly shining down upon her face. She scoffed in distaste, it still irks her at the thought that Darby was ever able to achieve this much in five years. She is definitely a lucky bitch no doubt. Even if her father hadn¡¯t promised her any money, she would have dly volunteered to cause trouble for her without anyint. It had taken her a while to get Darby¡¯s work ce. The Forbes magazine and google map did help, but she still considered it quite stressful. Exhaling, she entered the space and headed towards the receptionist.


    Jenna held up a warming smile. ¡°Good afternoon, ma¡¯am. Wee to DS Fashion House.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I will like to check around.¡±


    ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am. Take your time.¡± Jenna said, ushering her to the disy of clothes. She doubted the youngdy¡¯s intention due to the snide expression on her face but she didn¡¯t want to be quick to judge and decided to watch the camera closely instead.


    Walking cautiously, Abigail grinned to herself. No doubt Darby definitely outdid herself with row of dinner dresses and different clothes that any woman would die to have. Her eyesnded on an emerald dress with a slit. She smirked to herself, she would definitely take it with her. Darby wouldn¡¯t dare to say no.


    Irene stretched out her neck from the row of dress she was arranging for delivery. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. How can we help you?¡±


    Abigail scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to help me girl. Get me Darby.¡± She ordered.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to act up with an attitude? Do you even know who I am?¡±


    ¡°How would I know if you won¡¯t introduce yourself and demand to meet with my boss out of the blue. How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°You are so going to lose your job, I will ensure that. Get me Darby, now!¡± Abigail hollered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pam inquired walking towards them.


    Irene sucked her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t know who thisdy is to think she can just waltz in here and order me around. She even said I will lose my job.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Pam huffed. ¡°Why is she here, Irene?¡±


    ¡°To see madam Darby and I doubt if she has an appointment. I don¡¯t know why Jenna let her in.¡± She replied.


    Abigail did the tsk tsk sound. ¡°Why would I need an appointment when Darby is my sister!¡± She announced.


    Thedies gasped out. ¡°We are so sorry ma¡¯am. We didn¡¯t know that.¡± Irene mused, cursing under her breath. ¡°Pleasee sit, I will get her to you now.¡±


    ¡°No, show me her office.¡± She demanded.


    Pam exchanged a look with Irene. ¡°Ma¡¯am, she is quite busy.¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf that I am her sister?¡± Abigail blurted. ¡°You know what? Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Darby¡¯s voice brought everything to a halt. When her eyes met with Abigail¡¯s it felt like everything went red. She had stepped out because of the noise she was hearing and didn¡¯t expect to see Abigail.


    ¡°Ah, there she is. The girl of the hour.¡± Her sister snickered in jest.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Darby gritted.


    Irene made a signal to Pam for them to leave.


    Abigail smacked her lips making her way to the couch. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you at least wee me, sister? It¡¯s been half a decade since Ist saw you. I am surprised you made all of this while you were gone. I bet younded yourself another rich kid aside Leo.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my store right this minute, Abigail.¡± Darby gritted trying to keep her anger at bay. Seeing Abigail brought back memories of all the spiteful things she did to her. And she didn¡¯t forget that it was all because of her overtly jealous sister that she missed her chance with Leo and was forced to run away.


    She crossed her legs leaning further into the couch. ¡°Hell no. I am not going anywhere. So, did you get rid of the bastard you were carrying then or you birthed it? I want to believe no man in his right mind will take you in with such shameful pregnancy. Forbes mentioned that you have a son. Impressive.¡±


    Striding towards her with a raging anger, Darby clenched her fist. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose a tooth, I will advice you leave my son out of that stinky mouth of yours. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you or anyone in rtion to you.¡±


    Abigail swallowed hard, she tried to hide the fear that enveloped her. She was worried that her pretty face might lose shape if Darby¡¯s fistnds on it. Composing herself she held her gaze squarely. ¡°Well, deny it as much as you want. You do have my parents, especially my father to thank for the life that you have now. It¡¯s best if you do what is right bying to pay homage.¡±


    Darby scoffed in disbelief,ughing hysterically. ¡°You must really be a very stupid person to think you can threaten me to do anything for you. I don¡¯t owe any of you anything. So get out of here before I have you thrown out. I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡±


    To Darby¡¯s surprise, Abigail stood up with a smirk on her face. ¡°Is that what you think? I will give you another day to think about it ande back here to listen to whatever you deem fit to give to my father and our family atrge for keeping up with a bastard like yourself. I don¡¯t think it would be nice if the tabloids find out that their refined stylist and role model isn¡¯t as pure as they thought her to be. See you soon, sister. I hope you would offer me some refreshments next time Ie.¡± She giggled evilly as she walked away.


    Darby staggered into the couch, she breathed heavily as she gripped the edge of the couch. She had thought her mother¡¯s presence was nothing to worry about, but knowing how devious Abigail is it won¡¯t be surprising that she would do something crazy. She almost didn¡¯t believe Leo about the truth of their break up, but seeing Abigail now the truth is ring. Why does everything have to go south whenever she is settling into a new found happiness? It felt like her Forbes feature was a curse as it has done nothing but opened up her old wounds and brought back the people who are only out to ruin her.


    Irene rushed towards Darby, worried at the pale look on her face. ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am? She said she was your sister that was why we allowed her in. Should we have thrown her out?¡± She rambled.


    Darby raised a dismissive hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, please get me some lemonade.¡± She said standing up.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am.¡± Irene replied running off to the break room.


    Making her way back to the office, Darby chewed on her lips. Shutting her eyes tightly as she got in, she concentrated on her breath by tuning out all of the noise around her, just like Zac had thought her. When Darby started working with him, she had told him her story and it affected her views towards getting work done because she believed she might never amount to anything and would never be epted.


    But Zac had a different opinion and told her she can be anything she puts her mind to. And no one, not even her parents and family can define who and what she would be. Reminding herself of how far she hade. Darby opened her eyes with a new flow of energy. She would be damned to fall for any threat thates from Abigail or her father.


    They would have to jump the sea to see her bend. Not when she has Sinir to look after.

 His debts

    Chapter  48 His debt


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES


    Staring at the screen of her phone, Emma exhaled tiredly. From the way things appear, she and Darby might never be able to see eye to eye till the end of both their lives. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t take long for Darby to ept her apology, but it¡¯s obvious her daughter is not so little anymore, she has grown into a woman who knows how and when to respond to situations on her ord.


    Sniffing back the tears that rolled down her face, she leaned further into the couch while ncing around the room. Noah¡¯s home had one time provided her withfort, now it only feels like bondage. Everywhere she went to get a job they all can¡¯t allow her because she appears too old. It would have been sensible to apply for the role of a nanny, but Emma doesn¡¯t trust herself to be able to care for somebody¡¯s else¡¯s child when she couldn¡¯t even look after her very own properly.


    Even if she has to sweep the entire road of LA, all she desires is an escape. Her phone rang jolting her out of her thoughts. The phone had red out so sudden that she almost tripped off the couch. Getting a hold of herself, Emma stared at the contact it had no name. Answering the call gingerly, her heart paced as she hoped fervently that it would be Darby.


    ¡°Emma.¡± Maureen¡¯s familiar voice bellowed from the other end.


    Emma sat up in a hurry as her heavy heart felt relieved at the voice. Despite being Noah¡¯s biological sister, Maureen seem to have the penchant of addressing the truth without being bias. She was the only one who didn¡¯t judge Emma over the birth of Darby and she didn¡¯t hesitate to love the girl like she would love any other niece of hers.


    ¡°How are you, Maureen?¡± She asked with a smile.


    There was a brief movement at the background, then she paused before clearing her throat. ¡°What in the world have you been doing, Emma? Why would you allow Noah take out the document of our parents country home to sell?¡± Maureen queried.


    ¡°What!¡± Emma eximed.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s obvious you didn¡¯t know. What was I expecting? That man is so useless, I hate that he is my brother. If I had known you sooner before you got married to him, I would have warned you off him. He is such a pest. I only got to know about the deal because the caretaker in charge of the house called me. Luckily, he can¡¯t solely sell the house as our parents had given both of us a right over it. What the hell has he been up to? Has he been gambling again?¡± She rambled obviously upset.


    ¡°I have no idea what he has been up to, Maureen. I am more of a prisoner here and it would have been better if my daughter didn¡¯t chose to gang up against me with him.¡±


    ¡°This is all your fault, Emma. I warned you to stop trying so hard to please, Noah. You went as far as condemning poor Darby just to make him feel good. Now if I might ask, what good has that done to you? Also, I still haven¡¯t heard from Darby. I had thought if she was having trouble I would be the first person she would contact. My fortune-teller says she is alive and well. Has she not been found yet?¡±


    Emma shut her eyes tightly as the tears formed again. ¡°She is hale and hearty, Maureen. Your fortune teller is very correct. She lives here in LA running a luxurious fashion house now.¡±


    Maureen gasped into the receiver. ¡°My Darby is doing fine for herself? Oh my goodness! I am so d she survived all the trouble that could have gone her way. That is what matters the most, her being fine. I can finally feel at ease now.¡± She said her voice obviously beaming of happiness.


    Emma contemted on telling her the situation of things with Darby and what Noah ns on doing but she didn¡¯t get the chance as the front door rattled open.


    ¡°I will talk to youter, Maureen. Bye.¡± She whispered in a rush before hanging up.


    Abigail had a curious look on her face as she closed the door while observing her mother¡¯s countenance. ¡°Why do you look like you just escaped being caught?¡±


    ¡°Have you really lost every manner that you possess? You question me when you haven¡¯t even done the right thing by acknowledging my presence.¡± Her mother retorted, eyeballing her.


    They got distracted when the door opened abruptly and Abigail was almost mmed to the wall as she was still standing by the door. An angry looking Noah cursed loudly as he paced around the room. He stormed into the kitchen to grab thest can of beer he had in the fridge and gulped it down hungrily.


    ¡°Ouch! Dad you almost broke my rib.¡± Abigail whined as she rubbed at the affected area. ¡°Why are you so worked up anyway?¡±


    Emma already knew what the trouble was and she didn¡¯t bother to ask him what the matter was.


    ¡°That bitch! That sneaky bitch, Maureen! She had better not let me set my eyes on her or I would kill her off in one snap.¡± He growled almost choking on the beer poured into his mouth.


    ¡°What is your deal with aunt Maureen this time around? I thought you both are no longer on talking terms for a long while now?¡± His daughter asked with both hands on her waist.


    ¡°You! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Noah gritted pointing at Emma. ¡°All I want is a surmountable amount of cash to clear off my debt but that bitch Maureen has prevented me from selling the only ce that I could sell quickly. Fuck my parents for thinking it¡¯s okay to give both male and female child equal ess to their inheritance! And if this idiot¡­¡± He referred to Emma. ¡°If you had convinced your godforsaken daughter enough, I won¡¯t have to be humiliated this way.¡±


    ¡°You had better think again if you think I have anything doing with the situation you have found yourself.¡± Emma retorted, ¡°you should be ashamed of yourself for wanting to loathe off someone else.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± He growled like a beast making a move to hit her. Emma cowered into the couch expecting the blow tond.


    ¡°Get the fuck out, dad!¡± Abigail yelled, pushing him to the couch away from her mother. ¡°What sort of dysfunctional home is this? I have always listened to you plummeting her and now you want to hit her in front of me? Where the hell is your manners?¡±


    Sitting up straight, Noah red at her. ¡°What right do you have to talk to me like that, bitch! And how was the ce you went to?! You all seem to be useless to me at this point!¡±


    ¡°I will tell you only if you let me in on what is happening right now. And why do you want to sell your inheritance? Are you in that much debt?¡± Abigail kept asking.


    Noahughed hysterically. ¡°You are only just a child. I¡¯m the parent here, why do you think I will ever let you in on such information? Just do what I ask of you and you get your cut. This isn¡¯t a father daughter transaction. It¡¯s a business deal between consenting partners. When you get me the money by every means, I will sit you down then and tell you all about it.¡± He kissed his teeth before stumbling his way upstairs.


    It took Emma a long minute to recover from the shock of almost being hit. ¡°What just happened? And what does he mean by a business deal?¡± She inquired.


    Abigail stared her down in contempt. ¡°You should be d I saved your bloody ass. Even though I partially hate his guts, he was right about one thing. All of this mess is your fault!¡± She yelled following in the same direction like her father.


    Blinking slowly, Emma wrapped her arms around herself suddenly feeling cold. The tears she had intentionally held back flowed without restraint. It¡¯s no doubt her fault for putting up with so much shit for so long.


    *****************************


    ROBIN¡¯S MOTORS COMPANY, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo smacked his lips as he analyzed the documents in his hand, their new partnership seem to be earning them a whole lot of money that he never would have imagined. Kingston seem to be more than he had imagined, his creative thinking has raked in more profit. He also had himself to thank for not shunning his secretary¡¯s idea off.


    Smiling to himself in satisfaction, his eyes darted towards the mini calendar on his table. Staring hard at the circled number, Leo¡¯s heart thumped hard. It¡¯s just ten days away. Ten days to his doomed forever, he can almost feel how miserable he would be. At the same time, he tries to assure himself that the negative thoughts is just his subconscious ying a silly trick on him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Chloe is an amazing person, even though she might have too many ws. It¡¯s not so bad and out of control. The only problem he seems to have is being able to keep up the lie he has been telling himself for the past two years. Leo thought speaking a piece of his mind to his mother would put him at ease, however, he was terribly mistaken. He only felt more guilt than before. She also seems disinterested in settling scores with him.


    Leaning into the chair in frustration, Leo exhaled slowly. As much as he tries to see a different light to his life, it appears he is deeply roped in the spider web. The only promising happiness in his life is, Sinir. A bright smile that had his face colored in delight appeared on his face. His ¡®Mini Me¡¯, makes his world lighten up like the sky when the rainbow appears.


    Sinir is everything one would wish for in a child, smart, friendly and less fussy unless he is trying to sleep. Thest time he had spent the night at his house, Sinir as little as he was had cracked them up so bad they had to hold their bellies to keep still. He didn¡¯t look bothered that he was away from his mother, leaving Leo to worry less about his child ever loving him. Even though it has only been almost a month since they got together, it has been like they have been together since his very birth.


    Leo still regrets not being there when he took his first step and when he said his first word. Grinning at the thought that popped into his head, he picked up his phone to make a call but soon thought against it when he checked the time and realized Sinir would still be at school. He would have to send him some candiester todaysince he wouldn¡¯t be chanced to see him.


    The table phone rang calling his attention, he picked it up. ¡®Yes.¡¯


    Kingston coughed lightly. ¡®Sir, there is a Miss Grace at the reception seeking to meet with you.¡¯


    Leo hummed, surprised that his mother actually came for him. She had never visited since he took charge of thepany. ¡®Alright, that¡¯s my mother let her in.¡¯


    ¡®Yes sir.¡¯ He replied before hanging up.


    Waiting anxiously, Leo¡¯s eyes was glued to the door. He hoped she isn¡¯ting to throw tantrums and would do otherwise. However, if there is one thing he has learnt over the years about his mother, it¡¯s that she is very unpredictable. He won¡¯t be surprised if she came to rant about an actor she wishes to wipe off the face of the earth. His heart pulsated as the door opened filling up the room with her familiarvender scent.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. It¡¯s such a hassleing around a ce like this.¡± Grace whined rxing herself into one of the couches arranged in the office.


    ¡°Hello to you too, mom.¡± Leo said with less enthusiasm from where he sat. He should have known nothing woulde out of her visit. He had gotten excited over nothing.


    ¡°Hey, baby. I was having lunch around here so I thought to rest up a bit.¡± She said not meeting his eyes. She seem to be searching for something in her less loaded bag.


    Leo didn¡¯t need to be told that she is all but seeking for a means of distraction nothing more. He knows her too much to fall for such tricks. Joining her, he sat in front of her.


    ¡°I want to believe there is a thin line of lie in your reason for being here. And that bag you are searching is just you taking your time. Why are you here mom?¡±


    Grace huffed out tiredly. ¡°Fine! I should have known nothing goes past you. Leo.¡± She began, intertwining her fingers. ¡°I am sorry about the other day, son. I guess I overreacted and it was wrong of me to act like that when I am about to meet my grandson.¡±


    He stared at her unblinking as he tried to think of the most adequate response to give her. He exhaled. He smiled weakly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I shouldn¡¯t havee so hard at you either.¡±


    Watching him closely, Grace sighed. She knows he deserves more than the half apology but she doesn¡¯t think what she has done so far is wrong. Grace believes it¡¯s too early for him to understand just how hard she is working to protect his future.


    ¡°Leo, baby, I want you to know that I love you very much and everything I do, I do it for you, honey. Life isn¡¯t as easy as you think it is. I want the very best for you and now that you have a son I am sure you would start thinking from my own perspective.¡±


    He groaned inwardly, ming himself for ever bothering to understand whatever might be going on in his delightful mother¡¯s head. Leo nodded. ¡°No problem, mom. I would like to go back to work now, please. I have a lot to do.¡±


    ¡°You work too hard. I hope you haven¡¯t been skipping meals.¡± She sounded really concerned.


    ¡°No, mom.¡± Leo responded as he returned to his work desk. Leo could tell she has something more to say. ¡°What is it, mom?¡±


    She chuckled awkwardly. ¡°The thing is, I am throwing a party this weekend¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you celebrating?¡± He chipped in.


    Grace cut him a stiff re. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me young man, I was just about to give you theplete sentence when you cut in.¡± Sitting upright, she cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s just a family themed party, Chloe¡¯s parents will be invited. Your wedding ising up in the next few days so I would like to set the mood. You should bring your son along. Actually, it¡¯s a must you bring him with you. And I would like to meet his mother too.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯te.¡± He responded sharply. ¡°My son cane with me but don¡¯t expect to see the mother. I really can¡¯t deal with too many dramas at this point please.¡±


    ¡°Is this because of Chloe? Haven¡¯t they met? She shouldn¡¯t be bothered since you both are getting married.¡±


    ¡°You are one to talk, mom. Do you know what Chloe did when she learned that the mother of my child was someone familiar? Please don¡¯t get me started. I woulde with Sinir and that is final. Please ma¡¯am, if you don¡¯t have anything else to say I will like to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Always so distant.¡± She muttered under her breath as she stood up. ¡°Do take care. And try eating please. You look too lean for your own good.¡± Grace said as she walked out of the office.


    After she left, Leo let out a loud sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t go bad at least he was able to control himself in the most gentlemanly approach. His mother is more of a pain in the neck than anyone he has ever known. Returning his attention to work, he tried to concentrate but his attention kept diverting. Cursing under his breath, he stood up abruptly. He might as well take to his mother¡¯s advice and eat lunch.


    As if on cue, his belly growled hungrily in response. Food might be what he really needs.

 Help with some cash

    Chapter 49 Help with some cash


    CHLOE¡¯S APARTMENT, LOS ANGELES.


    Flipping her hair to the back, Chloe hurried towards the door in excitement. Opening it, she squealed at her childhood friend, Susan standing by the door.


    ¡°SUSAN!¡± Chloe screamed as she hugged her tightly.


    Susanughed heartily. ¡°How are you girl? I have missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Chloe invited as she made her way to the kitchen to get her some refreshments.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Susan asked as she sat on the couch.


    ¡°Two years girl. How could you leave me like that?¡± She inquired jokingly while handing her a bottle of soda.


    Her friend hummed as she took a sip of her soda. ¡°You still remember my favorite drink.¡± Susan giggled.


    Chloe giggled as she joined her on the couch. ¡°The moment I knew you wereing, I just had to stock up my fridge. I am still shocked you came home for my wedding.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist it. I had to cancel out all of my schedule and finally agree to meeting Collin¡¯s parents. He was more excited toe to LA than I was.¡±


    ¡°Being a renowned New York times bestselling writer must be thrilling.¡± Chloe said with a tinge of underlying envy.


    She and Susan had been best friends since high school, the both of them had big dreams. Susan had always wanted to be a great and well known writer, while Chloe on the other hand sort to delve into the world of interior design. However, one of them seemed to have taken her ambition more seriously than the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best moment of my life, Chloe. I have never felt more fulfilled. Tell me how is your business doing? We hardly get to talk much about it.¡± Susan asked.


    Chloe shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s doing well.¡± She mumbled.


    Taking a quick nce at her friend, Susan smacked her lips. ¡°If I am to be sincere with you, Chloe. I had always thought your business would have taken over the whole of LA by now. What is going on? And what¡¯s with this marriage? Are you being pressured into it?¡± She questioned in a worried tone.


    She chuckled awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m doing quite well, maybe not as much as I used to dream it to be. But with time I would get there.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t being sincere.¡± Her friend insisted.


    Chloe exhaled tiredly. ¡°My mom said it would be a waste of time paying too much mind to it at the moment. She thinks it¡¯s best I focus on my rtionship with Leo. I can always do what I loveter on.¡±


    Susan stared in disbelief with her mouth agape. ¡°Is this some kind of joke? What happened to you? Why would you give up on yourself just like that? You are only twenty-three and you should be living your dream and best life at that. I knew you were being forced to do this.¡± She kissed her teeth in distaste.


    ¡°No.¡± Chloe protested. ¡°No one is forcing me to do this. Listen Susan, Leo means everything to me. I don¡¯t mind throwing my life away, as long as I have him. Being with him makes it feel like all of my worries no longer exist. He is my bane of existence.¡±


    ¡°You are being delusional, Chloe. That isn¡¯t love, baby. You are obsessed with that man and it¡¯s nothing but unhealthy. Have you asked yourself this question; does Leo love you? Because I can remember clearly back in college that he hardly pays you any attention.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He is intentional, Susan. And he cares about me. What more can I ask for? Isn¡¯t that what all of this is about?¡±


    ¡°This is so unheard of. I understand that your wedding is barely two weeks away and there is nothing one can do to stop it. I am just hoping that for the sake of your future, you know what you are getting yourself involved in.¡±


    Chloe couldn¡¯t give any response to that, she leaned further into the couch and stared into nk space.


    ¡°What would you have me do, Susan? I don¡¯t think I have ever wanted anyone else like I want Leo. I must admit, my parents are only interested in the union because of what they stand to gain. However, it feels like the perfect arrangement for me. Leo has been all I dream to have in a man. I want to believe he would learn to love me after the wedding. The more time we spend together, the more affectionate we be.¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep repeating such silly mantra to yourself? How long do you think you can hold down a loveless marriage?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not loveless. I love him and he does too.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to convince me or yourself?¡± Susan pressed on.


    Letting out a frustrated sigh, Chloe rubbed at her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m soon to be married, Susan. There is no need to keep going back and forth discussing this. I already know what I am getting myself into and I can assure you it would work out just fine. Also we don¡¯t all have to be madly in love with each other beforemitting to forever with a person. There is no rule to loving. We can be married and still start learning to love and know each other better. Our paths are different.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really useless trying to make you see reason. It¡¯s obvious I am only wasting my saliva.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for us to get angry at each other. Believe me, Susan. This is the right thing for me to do. I love Leo and that is all that matters.¡±


    Susan exhaled, she felt suddenly guilty for trying too hard to condemn Chloe¡¯s choice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe. I am just looking out for you.¡±


    Smiling weakly, Chloe pulled at her hand. ¡°I do know that obviously. I just need you to trust me.¡±


    She nodded reassuringly. ¡°Alright then. I think I need to go now. We would catch upter. When is my dress fitting?¡± Susan asked, standing up as she scrolled through her phone.


    Chloe cleared her throat awkwardly. Even though she and Darby are now on good terms, she still doesn¡¯t feelfortable being around her which was why she asked that the bridal train dresses should be delivered to each person involved instead of the traditional dress fitting procedure at the stylist store. Because she knew how stressful it can be, Chloe had doubled the payment despite Darby¡¯s insistence not to.


    ¡°I already ordered it, it will get delivered to you. If you have anyints about it, the stylist can always work around it and get it back to you.¡±


    ¡°Does that include the dresses of our other friends?¡± Susan asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too stressful for the stylist?¡±


    ¡°I bet you she didn¡¯t make anyin. I¡¯m paying her well, trust me. You can send me Collin¡¯s parents address and it would get to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, girl. I will go now.¡±


    ¡°Let me follow you to your car.¡± Chloe offered.


    As she walked Susan to her car and bade her goodbye, Chloe¡¯s head was in the cloud. Her mind kept racing back to the discussion she had with Susan. Even though she tries hard to deny it, deep within her, she could tell there is no true desire in her rtionship. Sometimes she wished for the abrupt romantic surprises mostdies of her age post on their social media pages from their partners. If she wants something like that from Leo the only way she can get it is to tell him in advanced. He never seems to think of something sweet to do for her without Chloe asking.


    Huffing in frustration, she decided to cross to the bar opposite her apartment building. Since it¡¯s almost dinner time a few shot would make her feel quite better.


    ¡°Three shots of tequ, please.¡± She called out to the bartender while bncing herself on the stool. It took her a second to recognize the person sitting next to her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Hi.¡±


    Zac looked up from his phone at the voice. A small smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hello, miss. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe grinned mouthing a thank you to the bartender when he ced her order in front of her. ¡°You frequent here?¡± She asked downing the three sses at one go.


    He blinked rapidly at the speed she used to consume the alcohol. ¡°Yeah, since it¡¯s closer to home. I can get drunk and feel safe.¡± She chuckled while searching herself after some minutes passed in silence.


    ¡°You misced something?¡± Zac asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Shit! I forgot to bring some cash. Can you help me pay please, I will pay you when next we see.¡± She told Zac.


    Still taken aback at all of the acts she put up. Zac nodded slowly, he has nevere across someone so outspoken. ¡°Sure.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Alright then, see you around.¡± Chloe waved, staggering out of the ce.


    Watching her leave Zac couldn¡¯t resist the smile that yed on his lips as he returned his attention to his phone.

 The troublemaker

    Chapter 50 The troublemaker


    DS FASHION HOUSE,  LOS ANGELES.


    Darby tried to focus on the new dress sketch she was nning to work on, but she felt restless instead and the more she tried to pay attention, the more something gues her. As much as she tries to deny it, having Abigail storm her personal space without warning makes her feel quite ufortable. It reminded her of how desperate her sister was when they were younger. It¡¯s no doubt that Abigail has a kind of natural hate towards her.


    Kissing her teeth, she tapped her pen on the tablet in an attempt to put her mind back to work. Her phone rang distracting her. Darby reached for the phone and a small unconscious smile appeared on her face at the caller¡¯s ID. She answered the phone after clearing her throat.


    ¡®Hi.¡¯ She mumbled.


    Leo moved a bit on the other end. ¡®How are you doing, Darby?¡¯


    Darby hummed. ¡®I¡¯m okay. How about you?¡¯


    ¡®I feel great.¡¯


    ¡®Were you unable to reach Isabe? I¡¯m sure Sinir would love to speak to you. He isn¡¯t here with me.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®Oh no, that isn¡¯t why I called. I wanted to seek for your permission to take Sinir with me to a family gathering this weekend.¡¯ Leo requested.


    ¡®He is your son after all and he has to eventually meet everyone of your family. You can take him, that would enable me some free time.¡¯ She joked.


    He chuckled along, pausing briefly. ¡®Darby?¡¯


    ¡®Hmmm?¡¯


    ¡®Will you like toe too? It¡¯s my mom¡¯s party. I¡¯m sure she would love to meet you.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®I will turn down your invite, Leo. It¡¯s best we maintain this distance. I don¡¯t want to get familiar with your people and make Chloe ufortable. Knowing Sinir should be enough for everyone of us. Just do well to take care of my son, please.¡¯


    ¡®Sure, I understand you.¡¯ Leo sounded a bit disappointed. ¡®I was also thinking that I should hire a nanny to take care of Sinir at my side. I feel it¡¯s too much of a hassle for Isabe.¡¯


    Darby sat up when she heard some faint noises behind the door. Shaking her head she returned her attention to the call. ¡®That can be done when I feel morefortable leaving Sinir all by himself. The only reason I still feel at ease with you taking him is because of Isabe. I can only trust her with the safety of my child. I hope you do understand me.¡¯


    ¡®I understand your point, Darby. But he is my son too and I will do all that it takes to protect him. Trust me. Still I understand your standpoint and I won¡¯t go against it. As long as Isabe doesn¡¯t mind, it¡¯s all good. I hope it¡¯s okay if I also pay her from my end because of the double work?¡¯


    ¡®Thanks for being so considerate, Leo. I am sure she would appreciate¡­¡± Her words hang in the air when the faint noise became more clearer like some group of people are arguing outside the door. ¡®Can I call you backter, Leo? There is some kind of emergency.¡¯


    ¡®Sure. Later then.¡¯ He replied hanging up.


    Darby grabbed her phone and hurried out of the office. To her horror Abigail and her assistants seem to be having a tussle. It¡¯s obvious they are trying to stop her from barging into her office.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡± She yelled. The assistants jumped back while Abigail gritted her teeth at them.


    ¡°She forced her way in, ma¡¯am. And when we asked her to leave politely she kept throwing kicks at us. We didn¡¯t call security on her because she is your family.¡± Irene exined while panting heavily.


    Abigail kissed her teeth as she held Darby¡¯s gaze. ¡°Took you long enough. You must really think you are a big shot now that you own a store like this.¡±


    Darby bit hard on her lips throwing her head to the back as she tried hard to control the surge of emotions within her. ¡°What are you doing here, Abigail? Didn¡¯t I warn you to never return?¡±


    ¡°And I clearly told you I would be back if you didn¡¯t do what is expected of you.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t owe any of you anything. What part of that response do you not understand?¡±


    ¡°The only part I understand is your ungrateful self that can¡¯t seem toe down from her high horse and pay your actual dues. I won¡¯t let you off easily until you do what is required of you. I will make sure you get disgraced by every blog in LA.¡± Abigail threatened.


    ¡°You won¡¯t do shit!¡± Darby gritted ring her nose. ¡°If you think I am afraid of you then you have got something elseing.¡±


    Matching Darby¡¯s stance, Abigail stood in front of her unflinching. ¡°And I promise to bring you down. I¡¯m sure you have a little idea as to what I am capable of doing.¡±


    She let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Fuck you, Abigail. Do whatever it is you want, but I will not budge! I hope you read my lips clearly! Get the fuck out now before I call the cops on you. I will not just have you tossed out, but I will ensure to have you locked up for trespassing.¡± Darby threatened.


    Seeing the possibility of actually getting arrested, Abigail snorted as she made a backward and turn towards the exit while pointing at Darby. ¡°I promise you, Darby. If nothing is done in the next twenty four hours, that is if you do not try toe and reconcile with my father. I will bring your entire hard work to ruin. Try to test my patience.¡± She threatened, bumping into Zac on her way out. Abigail pushed him to the side to make way as she cursed at him.


    ¡°You will not do shit. You pathetic crazy bitch!¡± Darby yelled back throwing all of her self control to the wind before storming back to her office.


    Zac was taken aback by the push and most importantly at Darby¡¯s reaction. Mumbling a greeting at the assistants, he went after her. Darby was crying hysterically and screaming in the office while  kicking at the wall when he got in.


    ¡°Darby!¡± He called out pulling her away from the wall to avoid doing any major damage. ¡°Calm down! What¡¯s going on?¡± Zac queried.


    Yanking her arm away from his hold, Darby ced both palms on the wall. ¡°I have had enough of this crazy lots! They can do whatever they want, I will not budge ever!¡±


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    She gulped hard. ¡°My sister.¡±


    ¡°I believe this isn¡¯t the first time she has been here aside your mother right? What does she want from you? It¡¯s obviously something serious if you are this worked up.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kissing her teeth, Darby ced a palm on her forehead as she steadied her breath. ¡°Can you believe she is asking me to pay them and reconcile with them if I don¡¯t want gossips spread about me in the tabloids.¡± She gritted.


    Zac gasped lightly. ¡°What? Are they that desperate? Will she do that?¡±


    ¡°Of course she can, if she was able to ruin my chances with Leo. She would obviously try to bring my hard work to shreds, but I don¡¯t fucking care. I am not going to be their prey.¡± She cried.


    ¡°But you know what bad publicity will do to your business. You can¡¯t allow this to happen.¡±


    Darby squared her shoulder as she turned to face him. She wiped her tears. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ying when I said I don¡¯t give a fuck about whatever she does. I am going to stand strong. I won¡¯t y victim ever again. You know what, Zac? Please leave. I don¡¯t think I am interested in being pleasant right now.¡± Darby said turning away from him.


    Clearing his throat awkwardly, Zac left the office. As he walked out of the showroom, he paused at the reception where Irene and Jenna stood talking in whispers.


    ¡°What¡¯s been happening here?¡± He asked, throwing the question in the air.


    Irene hummed scratching the back of her neck. ¡°No idea, sir. Thatdy justes here make a scene and threaten Miss Darby. Everyone in LA knows troublemakers like her have a knack for bringing people down. I can only hope Miss Darby would be able to scale through this without any major harm.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Zac cursed. ¡°Do you know of any means to which I can reach thedy? Probably she dropped a contact?¡±


    They shook their head in response as Irene excused herself to go back to work. Jenna snapped her fingers all of a sudden.


    ¡°I have a number, but I don¡¯t know if it would be helpful.¡± She said bending down to search through her drawer. ¡°When Miss Darby mother came she had scribbled down her contact but my boss had ignored and walked past it. For some reason I just thought it might be useful.¡± Jenna said handing the piece of crumbled paper to Zac.


    Out of the blue Zac cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead. ¡°You are a lifesaver. Thank you very much.¡± He said before heading out.

 He is at it again

    Chapter 51 He is at it again


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Emma was taken aback at the call she received yesterday from Darby¡¯s acquaintance. She had thought Darby would reconcile with her and ask her toe to the fashion house but the person talking on her behalf insisted he would visit the house. She stretched out her neck from the porch to check for any caring towards the house. Just as she thought it would be best to go back inside, the cold was beginning to bite at her bones as her body isn¡¯t so strong like before anymore. She heard a car horn behind her.


    Zac parked the car in front of the house after the GPS announced his destination. Getting down from it, he saw a woman who looks like an older version of Darby. Dialing Emma¡¯s contact to be sure she was the one, the woman waved her hand at him. He nodded jogging towards her after locking his car with a bag in hand.


    ¡°Good day, ma¡¯am.¡± He greeted politely.


    Emma held up a weak smile as she ushered him into the house. ¡°Hello. I thought you woulde here with Darby.¡±


    ¡°I think you would know better why she refuses toe around.¡± He replied as they walked in.


    Taking a deep breath, Zac stepped into the space Darby had spent half of her growing years in. He had been having sleepless nights for the past two days worrying about her. No one needs to exin to him how much effect scandals has on a growing stylist. The media would jump on it and make a mess of Darby¡¯s hard work. Los Angeles most especially isn¡¯t the ce for something like that especially if you aren¡¯t buoyant enough to buy off the media. Knowing how hard Darby had worked to get to where she is at the moment, he just couldn¡¯t sit back and watch everything go down the drain because of some greedy lots. One would have wondered if a family could really hate a part of them that much from Darby¡¯s description of her life but seeing and hearing  how awful they have acted, there is no doubt that they are pure evil. Which was why Zac had taken it upon himself to buy them off and keep them away from Darby¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Please sit.¡± Emma invited. ¡°Do you need me to get you anything?¡±


    He waved a hand. ¡°No, thank you. There is no need to. Actually I have to leave soon. Can I get to see your daughter and husband too?¡±


    There was a bit of reluctance in Emma¡¯s attitude, but she excused herself to go get them. There was a bit of argumenting from upstairs, then some mumbling and silence in total. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire family to make their way down.


    Noah scoffed with a grunt as he settled himself into the couch opposite Zac. ¡°Who are you? And why is Darby not here?¡±


    Abigail let out a mockingugh. ¡°He is the one screwing her now. I am sure she sent him over to cover her shame.¡±


    Zac kissed his teeth as he held a nk stare. He pulled at his jacket as he sat up. ¡°You all must think you are smart. ying foolish is what ckmailing is. The only reason I didn¡¯t bring the cops along with me is because I want to try and reason with you. If you make this harder than it should be, I would also not hesitate to make you pay.¡±


    ¡°How dare youe into my house to threaten me? Do you know who I am? I served this country as a retired colonel. Who the fuck are you?¡± Noah growled.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s obviously retired, which means you are no longer relevant. Which is why I will only say this once. The cops will get involved the moment you try to mess around again. I will give you some money to have you promise to never show your face again to Darby or step foot in anything that concerns her. You do that shit again after this and I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why would I stay away from my own daughter because you said so. Darby has toe home. How much do you think you can offer me to make me stay away?¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand dors!¡± Zac stated unfazed.


    A sharp gasp escaped the lips of everyone else in the room. Noah and Abigail shared a knowing look.


    ¡°Do you have it with you now?¡± Noah asked.


    Zac raised the bag he had brought in with him. ¡°Only after you sign the paper I have with me here before I can hand it over to you.¡±


    Abigail snickered. ¡°Are you trying to pay us off? You can¡¯t just cut ties between families just because you have money.¡±


    Zac cut her a vile re before he turned back to the Noah. ¡°You want the money or the cops?¡±


    ¡°Darby doesn¡¯t need to do this. You don¡¯t have to pay him off.¡± Emma whispered behind Zac.


    ¡°Shut that thing you call a mouth woman. Don¡¯t make mee at you right now.¡± Noah threatened. ¡°Do you have a pen with you?¡± He asked Zac.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He replied handing a pen over. After the signature was appended, Zac handed the bag over. ¡°Let this be thest time you would ever show your face to Darby I won¡¯t warn you again.¡± Said Zac as he excused himself.


    ¡°Why did you have to sign that paper dad?¡± Abigail finally found her voice after Zac left. ¡°You deserve more than this from Darby, looking after a bastard for eighteen years is no joke.¡±


    ¡°Will you keep that stupid mouth of yours shut!¡± Emma bellowed at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even scrape five thousand together and here you are talking about another person inheritance like it belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw insults at my daughter. Be careful Emma, I won¡¯t warn you again. And there is no need for you to worry, Abigail. Darby would always find her way back to us, we would get at herter on. For now, let¡¯s enjoy the abundance of this money.¡± Noah replied grinning from ear to ear.


    Abigail squealed in delight. ¡°I never knew earning money this way is so much fun. Darby needs to be thought a lesson for thinking she is better than us.¡±


    ¡°Come with me my girl. You have done well.¡± Her father mumbled carrying the small bag along with him to the stairs while pushing Emma out of the way.


    Emma watched with fearful eyes as her nightmares ascended the stairs. This was what she had been trying to tell, Darby. Indulging Noah is more like digging up a grave for oneself. It¡¯s never the right thing to do. He is like a pest that never gets tired and would keeping and yearning for more. People like him can never be less greedy, as long as he doesn¡¯t have to work for the money. He would do anything to get it from whoever can offer it.


    With a shaky breath she searched around for her phone, in her shocked state at the money offer. Emma didn¡¯t realize the phone had fallen on the floor. Picking it up, she dialed her only confidant. The person picked on the second ring, Maureen.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong Emma?¡¯ She asked in a worried tone as a result of Emma¡¯s heavy breathing into the receiver.


    Shutting her eyes tightly to catch a breath. Emma sniffed. ¡®He is at it again, Maureen. He would ruin everything.¡¯ She sobbed quietly.


    There was a long pause in the background. Maureen hissed in contempt. ¡®Not on my watch!¡¯ She growled.

 The bromance

    Chapter 52 The Bromance


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Smiling at his phone screen, Leo almost missed a foot at the top of the stairs. He was engrossed with the babbling and show of colors Sinir was dishing out on the video call. The little boy seems like a tech guru who enjoys spending premium time on his gadgets. Without help Sinir makes a video and audio call to his father on his own. And he does so every morning whenever he wakes up before his nannyes to get him.


    Sinir makes being a father easy for Leo. Leo had been worried that he might have a hard time ying the role but with the son he has been blessed with, ites so easy that he feels like he was made to y the role. The both of them have be best pals.


    ¡°You should get ready for school now, boy. Daddy will call youter, okay? Have fun today my champ. I love you.¡± He said.


    ¡°I love you too, daddy!¡± Sinir yelled before ending the call.


    Leo chuckled at the abruptness, Sinir is so hyper active he does things too quickly. Heading down the stairs in a rush, he headed out of the house refusing to have coffee presented by his chef, saying he would have it at the office. Scarlett has made it a point of duty to buy him coffee every morning from Starbucks. He wouldn¡¯t want to fill himself up before reaching the office. Getting into the car, a call came in from Chloe. Clearing his throat he picked up.


    ¡®How are you, my love?¡¯ She cooed into the receiver.


    Adjusting the AirPods in his ears, Leo sat up holding onto the steering wheel tightly. ¡®I¡¯m fine, baby. How are you doing?¡¯


    ¡®I am very fine. I wanted to affirm if we are still attending Grace¡¯s party tomorrow.¡¯


    ¡®Sure, we would. Have you met with your friends and gotten your dresses ready?¡¯ He inquired keeping his eyes on the road.


    ¡®Yes, they have all gotten their dresses. I had the intention to shop for a gift for your mom, it¡¯s why I called.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s thoughtful of you. Alright baby, I need to go now I am driving.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, love. Bye, I love you.¡¯


    ¡®Love you too.¡¯ He muttered before disconnecting the call.


    Leo grinned at the thought of Darby meeting up with all of Chloe¡¯s dress demands without any glitch. The strain between them didn¡¯t stop Darby from being professional. For some reason he wants to see her face badly. Every time he goes to pick up Sinir, she is always absent. And probably it¡¯s just her way of ignoring him. But it hurts all the same that she keeps away from him that much. Parking the car in the office garage, Kingston as usual was waiting in front of the elevator. Leo groaned inwardly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this.¡± He mumbled begrudgingly at his secretary.


    Kingston cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Actually I came downstairs to warn you before hand, your sister and friend are both waiting for you upstairs.¡±


    Leo let out a tightened gasp. ¡°Why would they chose toe at me so early in the morning?¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know sir. I couldn¡¯t ask them to leave.¡±


    ¡°Herees the man of the hour!¡± Aaron bellowed the moment Leo walked in. ¡°Take a good look at him, Scar. Doesn¡¯t he look radiant?¡± He teased.


    Scarlett nodded at her brother with a teasing smile on her face. ¡°He is practically glowing.¡±


    Leo rolled his eyes as he made his way to the chair. ¡°You both are insufferable, shouldn¡¯t you be working or getting yourself busy?¡± He asked reaching out for the coffee ced on the table.


    ¡°I guess that is my cue to leave. I only stayed to keep Aaron¡¯spany. Have a nice day, you two.¡± Scarlett said taking her leave.


    Aaron smiled at her receding back. ¡°She has grown so much.¡±


    Her brother nodded in agreement, ¡°It feels like a while ago when she was always being the pest begging for us to take her along with us to anywhere we were headed at the time. How have you been man?¡±


    ¡°Great! It¡¯s been an interesting season and I am d to have taken part of it. All I have to do now is rest up for a while before we start training again.¡± He replied.


    Tilting his head to the side, Leo observed his friend closely. ¡°Are you okay, though? Did you get to talk to your parents again?¡±


    ¡°They think I am not happy with the coaching job and advice that I work hard on my body and return to the court.¡± Aaron mumbled staring at the wall.


    ¡°How do you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any other kind of way except for the fact that they are being insensitive to my feelings. They refuse to understand that it¡¯s hard to pull back into the crowd after your body has been made redundant. It was a hard time for me to even heal. And they want me to get back into it. I have tried hard, Leo. Basketball is the only thing I have known as a career, I felt useless without it when I was on the hospital bed. But then I learnt in life that a single fall shouldn¡¯t be the entire end of your life. It dawned on me that I have defined my entire life with basketball. This is an opportunity to prove to myself that I can be anything else I want to be. And that is exactly what I would do. And if I would get the chance to be on court again, I will dly take it.¡±


    Leo grinned proudly. ¡°I am so proud of the man you have be, Aaron. Despite theck of support, you have been able to pull through this trouble all on your own without worry. I¡¯m happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks man.¡± He smiled back sitting up. ¡°Now back to you, what changed within this past weeks? You look extremely rxed and delighted.¡±


    Smiling shyly, Leo leaned into he chair. ¡°Well, I must say, Sinir¡¯s presence in my life makes me feelplete.¡±


    ¡°You can imagine how better you would feel when you get together with his mother.¡± Aaron wiggled his brows.


    Leo¡¯s face fell. ¡°Do you always have to ruin a moment? I am getting married in the next few days and you still have to bring up Darby. We have already made a different path for each other. But I will forever be grateful for the presence of Sinir in my life. Please let¡¯s change the topic, I am pleading with you for real. Why are you here again?¡±


    Aaron snickered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said we are going suit shopping today? I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t order for different suits to be brought for you to check.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you so immune to bromance? Can¡¯t I want some moments with you?¡±


    He made a scarred expression. ¡°Eww, please stop trying to mess with me. I don¡¯t want to spend anytime close to you. I will rather be locked in an elevator with a woman.¡±


    Leoughed lightly, ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°The feeling is very mutual.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I will work for about two hours and then we can head out. Is that okay by you?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Just do your thing. I will be right there chilling.¡± Aaron said pointing at the couches.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Leo replied as he tried hard to hide his smile knowing his work would be limited for theing hours. Aaron would ensure to make his presence known without trying to hard. The day is officially y day, no doubt.

 The diagnosis

    Chapter 53 The diagnosisThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Maureen gasped loudly as she stared around. ¡°Oh my goodness! You didn¡¯t tell me Darby¡¯s space was this huge. I am so proud of my girl. She made the right decision running far away from you all. You would have only killed every dream she must have had.¡±


    Gulping hard, Emma held onto her chest as the pain struck her again. She was trying hard to follow Maureen¡¯s discussion, but her body and brain seem to be uncooperative.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maureen asked holding Emma by the arm when she noticed the paleness on her face.


    She nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m very fine, Maureen. I guess I am just tired from theck of sleep.¡±


    ¡°I think you are just nervous to see Darby again. I can assure you she would listen to what we have to say now that I am here. She also needs to see you differently. Don¡¯t worry it will be fine.¡± She assured.


    Jenna stood up to greet both women as they walked in. ¡°Good afternoon, ma¡¯am¡¯s. What would you like to get from us today?¡±


    ¡°Thanks darling, we are here to see Darby.¡± Maureen replied.


    ¡°What is your name, ma¡¯am?¡± Jenna asked picking up the phone to call Darby.


    ¡°Tell her aunt Maureen is here to see her.¡± She said.


    The callsted for a few seconds and Jenna ushered them in. Darby had hurried out of her office to see the only woman who had chosen to love her despite the circumstances surrounding her birth. The woman who isn¡¯t much of a blood rtive and had shown her the true feeling of affection.


    ¡°Aunt Maureen!¡± Darby bellowed tearfully as she pulled the older woman into a hug.


    Maureen wrapped her arms around her tightly. ¡°My girl! You are so big now that I can hardly recognize you.¡±


    Darby sniffed as she released her from the embrace. ¡°You haven¡¯t aged one bit. It¡¯s so nice to see you again. How did you get here?¡± She asked but paused when her eyesnded on Emma. ¡°I see.¡± She mumbled.


    Looking back at Emma, Maureen motioned for her toe closer. ¡°I know this is impromptu, Darby. But I really need to talk to you with your mother being present.¡±


    Darby exhaled, she couldn¡¯t say no to her aunt. Not after missing her for years, but shecked the courage to reach out to her after running off without trace like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m only allowing this because it¡¯s you, aunt.¡± She said.


    ¡°And I am grateful for the honor.¡± Maureen replied.


    ¡°Come with me, please.¡± Darby invited as she ushered them into her office. Her eyesnded on her mother briefly and she noticed how pale she was turning. However she didn¡¯t say anything and sat down. ¡°What would you like to have?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother. We are fine this way. Why didn¡¯t you reach out to me, Darby? Why did you run off like that while pregnant?¡± Maureen asked.


    Darby heaved a sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to aunt. They were nning to force me to abort the child after using me of sleeping around.¡± She said ncing at Emma. ¡°I felt likeing to you would only keep me trapped. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight them off and eventually release me to them. To save myself and child I had to run, aunt. And I am d I did.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing. How is your child?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He is amazing. Sinir is his name.¡± Darby replied with pride.


    ¡°I would love to meet him soon.¡± Maureen said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste too much of our time. I am here because I thought it¡¯s important to have the discussion with you. First, I need to ask why you think it¡¯s okay to amodate Noah¡¯s excesses despite Emma¡¯s warning?¡±


    Darby had a confused look on her face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Emma coughed lightly. ¡°Zac. Didn¡¯t you send your boyfriend over to pay Noah and Abigail off? I heard Abigail hade here to cause some uproar. I was hoping you would call the cops, instead you had them given money.¡±


    ¡°Noah is an unrelenting pest, Darby. He would do whatever it takes to keep taking from you till you reach your exhaustion point. You could have given him a penny. Why would you let go of a whooping sum of fifty thousand dors? He is my brother but even I would never give him such room. He would squander the money and return to constitute nuisance to request for more.¡± Maureen chipped in.


    Darby gulped hard as she was at a cross road at their words. Nothing seem to make sense in everything they were saying. Zac didn¡¯t tell her anything about meeting with her family and even going to the extent to give them such huge amount of money.


    Maureen exchanged a nce with Emma as she stared at Darby again. The confusion on her face was evident. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    She waved a hand, ¡°I am like inplete darkness at what you are saying right now. Because why would I in my right senses take my hard earned money and give it to those undeserving lots? I don¡¯t owe anyone of you anything. Even though Abigail hade here to harass and threaten me, I didn¡¯t let it get to me because I know she is just a toothless dog seeking for attention. Why would I let myself off to them easily like that? What the fuck did Zac just do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this, Darby. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. As your mother I should have been able to protect you, but I am obviously handicapped in this situation. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Emma pleaded her voice turning low.


    ¡°I need you to forgive, your mother, Darby. You don¡¯t have to ept her into your arms fully. I just want you to let go of all the grudges you might be holding against her, please.¡± Maureen added.


    Just as Darby attempted to say something, Emma copsed right out of the chair to the ground.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Maureen yelled as she rushed towards her.


    Darby was clueless as to what to do and it took her a few seconds to realize that she needed to call 911. Dialing the emergency line, she rolled out her address hurriedly before hanging up. Darby rushed out to call her assistants for help in carrying Emma. 911 arrived in no time and she was taken to the nearest hospital, while Darby and Maureen drive in the former car as they followed the ambnce. The doctor that attended to Emma didn¡¯te until about twenty minutester.


    ¡°Who is the guardian?¡± The doctor asked as he stepped out of the room.


    ¡°The both of us.¡± Maureen replied.


    ¡°Ok, do you know of her diagnosis?¡± He asked.


    Maureen nodded. ¡°I know she has been missing out on her medication as ofte due to her frequent loss of consciousness.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Darby asked.


    ¡°The patient has vasovagal syncope, in simple terms she has a condition that results in fainting. It doesn¡¯t really get that serious. However, there are signs of multiple episodes of fainting in her case which she has been ced on medications for. But from the tests carried out, she hasn¡¯t been taking her medications. And if care isn¡¯t taken it can lead to unexpected death if she faints in the wrongest of ces.¡± The doctor exined.


    Darby gasped out. ¡°Is there anything to be done?¡±


    ¡°The only thing to do is her getting back to using her medication. You can collect the prescription from the receptionist when you are leaving. She would be discharged in an hour. Please excuse me.¡± He smiled tightly before walking away.


    ¡°Did you know about this? I have known her to be always healthy, what went wrong?¡± Darby asked her aunt.


    Maureen sighed tiredly. ¡°She was diagnosed with it a year and half ago. Thankfully Abigail was still in her right state of mind and thought to inform me of her incessant fainting. We went to the hospital and they told us she would be experiencing it more due to intense pain and emotion that she has been subjected to. The person behind her pain is no other than Noah, his atrocities had Emma in stitches. She began to regret her decisions from then on and cried every night hoping to find you and seek for forgiveness. Her first set of medication was gotten by me as Noah refused to y part in her recovery, and he also never stopped beating her. I knew something wasn¡¯t right when her words kept fading on the phone. She hasn¡¯t been fainting for a while because of the drugs. No wonder she was incessantly searching for a job, no matter how much I asked her. She never says anything.¡±


    Darby bit hard on her lower lip. ¡°Was that why she came to look for me? So I can help her?¡±


    ¡°You must have been herst hope. She would never havee to you because of the guilt she felt. Also I think she wanted to warn you of Noah.¡± Tears lingered in Darby¡¯s eyes. Maureen pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault baby, don¡¯t ever let it cross your mind. This is karma at work. As much as it hurts to say, it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s okay.¡± The older woman consoled.


    The both of them stood on the spot, embracing their ws and bad decisions.

 Is love a crime?

    Chapter 54 Is love a crime?


    DS  FASHION HOUSE


    Darby still couldn¡¯t believe that Zac would go behind her back to pay off her family without her consent. She didn¡¯t get to address the issue that same day because of Emma¡¯s ill health. When Emma was discharged she had offered to drive them back to Maureen¡¯s home since it¡¯s useless to let her go back to the house where she is being mistreated. For a moment, Darby felt sorry for her mother. She had no idea she was in an abusive rtionship.


    Maureen told her about Noah¡¯s exploits of birthing outside their marriage while still trying to guilt trip Emma. It made Darby feel a bit guilty for judging her mother. However, Emma is also to me for closing herself up from her daughter. She exhaled trying to shake off the thought to concentrate on her work. She has many orders lying around and none has been really attended to. However, no matter how hard she tried her mind keeps racing back to what Zac had done. She has to see and tell him a piece of her mind. Picking up her phone she dialed his contact.


    ¡®Hey, Darby. How are you doing?¡¯ Zac¡¯s cheerful voice filled her ear.


    ¡®I¡¯m fine thank you. Are you at work? Do you have some time to spare?¡¯ She asked.


    ¡®You want to see me?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    ¡®I am busy at the moment but I will be free in the next one hour. You cane by then, we can eat lunch together.¡¯ He said.


    ¡®Alright.¡¯ Darby replied coldly before hanging up.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to act nice towards him as the thought of what he did made her inside boil. Checking the time, she decided to keep herself busy till it would be time to meet with him. She would have to go get herself drunk and have a long sleep by the end of the day. Isabe and Sinir have been picked up for Leo¡¯s mother¡¯s party and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow.


    The table phone rang loudly calling her attention. She picked it up. ¡®Jenna. Okay, let her in.¡¯ Darby said putting the phone back in ce. Desire was here to see her.


    A brief knock came on the door and Desire walked in, in her usual majestic movement. ¡°Hey girl.¡±


    Darby smiled brightly. ¡°Hello, Desire. It¡¯s been a while. Please sit.¡±


    Rxing herself into the chair. ¡°I could say the same for you since you have decided to keep your distance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have just been really busy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like that towards me, Darby. I know what happened between my goddaughter and yourself was out of your control. She also understands that now, even though things won¡¯t fall back in ce. At least I am d no one is at each other¡¯s throat as it stands.¡± Said Desire.


    Darby nodded slowly. ¡°So, what brings you here today? What would you like to get from us?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Desire grinned. ¡°I just wanted to say hello to you as I was passing by.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so thoughtful of you. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Darby. Please do not distant yourself from me, we are family now. Do take care of yourself honey.¡±


    The both of them hugged and Darby saw Desire out to her car. Checking her wristwatch, she realized it would be best to head out to meet Zac for her to arrive on time. After requesting Irene to get her phone, bag and car keys, Darby left for her destination. Zac seem to have been awaiting her arrival, by the time she got there he was already seated at the buildings lounge.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He smiled brightly at her while spreading out his hands to hug her.


    Darby held out a hand to stop him in his tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Zac looked taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Taking a seat, she exhaled looking up at him. ¡°Is there anything you would like to tell me, Zac?¡±


    He stared at her confused and unsure of what she was driving at. ¡°Tell to you? I don¡¯t have anything to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Are you certain you aren¡¯t hiding anything from me?¡± She pressed on, hoping he would at least admit the truth to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± He insisted.


    Darby scoffed. ¡°How dare you, Zac? How dare you go behind my back to pay off my family without telling me?¡±


    Zac¡¯s breath hitched, he blinked rapidly at her. It didn¡¯t ur to him that she would ever find out. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell you. Since getting them off your back was most important.¡±


    She snickered. ¡°Are you listening to yourself right now, Zac? What the hell do you mean by that? Are they your family or what do you think this is?¡± Darby¡¯s anger was making it debut to the surface.


    ¡°I was just doing what I think is best. If your sister make do with her promise to talk trashy things about you in the tabloid it would affect everything that you have worked for. I¡¯m only trying to protect you from such future loss.¡±


    ¡°And you did that without thinking to consult me? Are you trying to be some kind of angel? Not only did you disrespect me, but you have dug a deeper grave for me. Do you even know how desperate this people are? They don¡¯t care how far they have to go just as long as they get all that they want. That¡¯s all that matters to them. I can¡¯t believe you would do this to me, Zac!¡± She yelled stomping her feet in frustration.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Zac bellowed. ¡°Why do you think I did that? Would I go on the street and meddle in anyone¡¯s business? Just because I saw how much your sister got to you that day, it made my heart clench and I couldn¡¯t bear to see you in such pain. It made me very worried about you. It¡¯s all because I love you and I can¡¯t stand to see you hurt. Why should loving you be a crime?¡±


    Darby stood up cutting him a re. ¡°People who love respect the decision of their significant other. Moreover, I have told you times without number Zac that I am not interested in having a rtionship with you. Why won¡¯t just understand that?¡±


    ¡°If Leo had done this instead of me, would you be this angry?¡± He asked.


    Hershes fluttered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard me clearly. If Leo had done this you will definitely not be angry. All because you are still hung up on him. Your love for him has had you blinded to the reality in front of you. He is getting married and I am the one who would continuously stand by you no matter the weather. I have been here with you when no one was!¡±


    She shook her head in doubt. ¡°You didn¡¯t just say all of that to me.¡±


    Zac huffed taking a step close to her, reaching for her hand. ¡°Why won¡¯t you see me for the man I truly am, Darby? Why are you still stuck on a man who obviously wants nothing to do with you? I¡¯m the only one who has loved you truly and sincerely this past years. Why are you doing this, Darby?¡±


    Darby inhaled sharply yanking her hand away from you. ¡°I feel stupid for thinking that you would be understanding of my emotions and that you probably know me so well. It¡¯s obvious I have been fooling myself all along. Fuck you, Zac. Fuck you!¡± She yelled before storming off.


    Slumping into the chair, Zac blinked slowly when he realized what he had just done. ¡°Fuck!¡± He screamed startling the few people in the lounge.

 Chloe鈥檚 life

    Chapter 55  Chloe¡¯s Life


    CHLOE¡¯S APARTMENT, LOS ANGELES.


    As the taxi dropped Chloe in front of her apartment, the tears fell rapidly and she felt unconsble. Who was she fooling to think Leo would be able to give her his full attention? She had been wondering as to why he had asked that she drive herself down to the party or get a taxi instead. Since she didn¡¯t feel like driving, she had taken a cab with the hope that Leo would drive them back to his house.


    To Chloe¡¯s shock she got to the party and learnt that Leo had gone to pick up his son instead. It would have been fair if he bnced the show of affection and didn¡¯t make her look stupid but Leo did exact opposite and only had his eyes on Sinir all day. Ever since she has been with Leo, he has never shown such full genuine smile to her before. It made Chloe feel alien to him. It¡¯s almost like she doesn¡¯t know him at all.


    It became really weird and ufortable when everyone fussed over the boy and the party went from Grace¡¯s day to everyone wanting to catch a glimpse of the little boy after dinner. To avoid seeming like the sadist in the gathering, she had left. Chloe hoped Leo would have noticed her absence since she left thirty minutes ago but nothing came from him, not a call or text. It made her heart heavy.


    Staring at the apartment building, she made a U-turn and crossed to the bar across the road instead. A few number of sses would help her heal from the pain in her chest. Their wedding is barely five days away and here she is feeling heartbroken.


    Entering the bar, Chloe was surprised to find Zac in one corner seated alone with a full bottle of vodka in front of him. From the look of things he was probably just settling into the environment. She called out to the bartender to bring her tequ instead. It¡¯s the only alcohol she thinks highly of.


    ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Thank you.¡± She said to the bartender when he dropped the bottle and a ss on the table.


    Zac nced up slowly. ¡°Are you sure you want to sit here?¡±


    She sniffed, ¡°I can almost sense that we are in the same kind of mood. Also we can get to exchange drinks, I have tequ, you have vodka. A perfect match.¡±


    He chuckled lightly. ¡°You are free to join me then.¡±


    The both of them sipped on their drinks slowly. Nobody said anything as they just wallowed in self thought while staring at the busy evening of LA. Anyone who passed by them could sense the mncholic state of mind the both of them are in.


    Zac was the first to speak, the vodka was beginning to hit him and he felt chatty. The bottle was half way from getting finished. ¡°So, did you have a fight with your man or you are getting wedding jitters.¡±


    Chloe chuckled drunkenly, pouring her ss content into her mouth. ¡°Wedding jitters my foot. I have been waiting for the moment all my life. I would like to believe I am the first bride that doesn¡¯t worry about her wedding day.¡±


    ¡°Why then are you getting high on a Saturday night with a stranger and not with your man or friends?¡±


    ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t exactly a stranger. We have met once and you are my neighbor. That solves the puzzle.¡± She exhaled slowly. ¡°I feel lonely and clueless. I have always wanted to be loved dearly and wished for the best of affection. However, I find myself staying glued to the one person I would dly give my life up for. Him on the other hand obviously has other things in mind. So many priorities and I am the least of them. All I am asking is to be loved the same way I love him. Is that too much to ask?¡±


    Zac scoffed, ¡°I guess we are both experiencing the same dilemma. The woman I want and cherish doesn¡¯t want me back. It¡¯s funny how I wake up everyday hoping there would be some kind of change and we would get along without any fuss. Instead, I am being told to back off and not try to dream. It feels like my heart has been shattered to pieces.¡±


    Tears rolled down Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Is it a crime that we are so madly in love with this people? One of my friend thinks I am pathetic and obsessing over the man.¡±


    ¡°What I think is; people like your friend would never understand how you feel because she isn¡¯t in your shoes. People condemn what they have never had to experience before. I don¡¯t feel bad for loving her, I am just pained that she wouldn¡¯t reciprocate how I feel. And it makes it feel like I have been stabbed right here in my chest.¡± He said pouring the vodka in his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair. I love him too. Probably everyone is right, there is no need for me to stick to him when the affection is one sided. But I believe we can grow beyond that if we get to spend time together every other day.¡±


    Heughed hysterically. ¡°Stop being so foolish, you know that would never happen.¡±


    She let out her tongue at him. ¡°You are just jealous.¡±


    The both of them startedughing loudly, since they were both drunk it didn¡¯t ur to them that their behavior is getting other people¡¯s attention to them. After another hour, their drinks got exchanged and they couldn¡¯t go any further with the drinking. Zac in his little sane mind paid the bills and they both staggered off to their apartment. It took them a while to get into the elevator without any hassle. Chloe was giggling hard all the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Zac asked slurring.


    ¡°I just remembered that I am owing you cash for the shots I took the other day. I promise to pay you back.¡± She giggled again leaning against the elevator with her body going limp. The alcohol was traveling a bit too fast in her body. They stayed quiet again. ¡°Have you ever made out in the elevator before?¡± Chloe questioned.


    Thinning his eyes, Zac shrugged. ¡°Maybe. I can¡¯t remember now.¡±


    She stood up seductively closing up the space between them. The alcohol made her see Zac in different light and how handsome he is, for the record alcohol makes her super horny and the man next to her appears edible.


    ¡°Would you like to try?¡± She whispered and her alcohol breath blew at Zac¡¯s face.


    He licked his lower lips pulling her close to him. ¡°I would love to rip you apart.¡± Zac cooed. In one swift move, he had her straddling him and the both of them kissed hungrily.


    Chloe moaned against him as she grabbed a fistful of his hair to deepen the kiss. The elevator dinged open announcing their arrival. He dropped her to the ground slowly. ¡°Would you like to continue at mine?¡± She asked her eyes dting.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡± He mused panting hard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡­at all.¡±


    Chloe struggled to punch in her code until they eventually found themselves inside. Like sex starved lots they pulled and tore at each other¡¯s clothes. They kissed themselves roughly. Pushing her into the couch, Zac leaned in to merge their bodies together. The both of them moaned in extreme pleasure at every m and thrust while the alcohol did wonders to their body.


    Chloe felt her head ached badly the next morning when she woke up to the sound of her phone ringing, she almost didn¡¯t recognize where she was and it took her a while to remember what her apartment looks like. ncing to her side, she gasped at a naked Zac next to her. She was also in the same state. A blurry vision of their meetingst night came to her but there was only little she could pick on.


    She woke him up roughly. ¡°You need to leave.¡± Chloe said looking away from him.


    He nced around for a few seconds, his eyes rounded like saucers when he stared at Chloe. ¡°Shit!¡±


    Chloe huffed. ¡°Oh yes, shit! But we are both adults and can move past this. So please leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Zac gulped hard as he searched for his cloth.


    Chloe¡¯s phone rang again and as she hurriedly searched for it, her heart stopped when the bell sound came on her door. Looking down at the caller on the phone, it was no other person but Leo.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡± Chloe cursed as she ran around.


    Zac winced as his head ached at her continuous movement. ¡°There is no need for you to keep cursing. I¡¯m leaving already.¡± He said making his way to the door with his rumpled shirt and trousers.


    She pulled him back with every power she possesses. ¡°Hell no, you can¡¯t go out there. My fianc¨¦ is outside and he is the one pressing the bell.¡±


    ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Were you always this dumb?¡± Chloe asked feeling horrified. ¡°You would hide that is what you have to do. Go into that room.¡± She ordered while picking up all the things that seem out of ce.


    Zac did as told while Chloe rushed to her room to put on her nightwear. Seeing her hair was in perfect shape of a person who just woke up. She looked around the house in satisfaction. Aside her heart that keeps pacing hard, nothing could give the happening of the previous night away. She locked up the room in which Zac was in and kept the key at the top of the kitchen ind. Inhaling and exhaling, she finally went towards the door. Leo had already stopped calling, for the first time she hoped he would have left in annoyance.


    To her disappointment, Leo was standing there about to dial her contact again. ¡°Chloe? What happened to you?¡± He asked letting himself in. ¡°Did you get drunk yesterday?¡±


    Chloe hissed ignoring him. She walked to the kitchen to make herself a cup of coffee. The headache was beginning to get a good grip on her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Leo inquired standing opposite her. ¡°Why did you leave the party unannounced and also refuse to pick my calls sincest night?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were having such a good time with your son and you obviously care less about whatever happens to me.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say something like that, Chloe? Are you jealous of a child right now?¡±


    ¡°Do not me me if I act jealous. It¡¯s all your fault. You could have done better by paying me just as much attention as you did to the boy at the party. You didn¡¯t even realize I was gone for thirty minutes. I am sure the party ended before you remembered me. It¡¯s all good I obviously can tell my ce in your life now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so dramatic, Chloe?¡±


    ¡°Dramatic? Is that what you think this is? Do you know how hard it is for me to live with the fact that I might never be enough for you or get loved right by you?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo exhaled tapping his foot on the floor gently, the reason he had held himself back froming to herst night was to avoid these discussion that puts him in a fix every time.


    ¡°Can we not do this right now, Chloe? Please, baby. I just wanted to ask what happened to youst night and why you didn¡¯t think it right to tell me you were leaving? Our wedding is few days away and you are acting up. Let¡¯s just leave this sore attitude be, please.¡±


    She scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Are you saying my anger is unjustified?¡± She kept pushing.


    Sucking in a breath, Leo went to the couch and sat in it. ¡°I won¡¯t answer to that Chloe. You are obviously just being petty and I can¡¯t deal with your excessiveness right now. It¡¯s too stressful for me. I have too much on my te and dealing with you right now isn¡¯t something I hope for.¡±


    ¡°Then get the fuck out of my house if dealing with me isn¡¯t on your te!¡± She bellowed.


    Leo held her gaze. ¡°Are you being serious right now? Is this what you really want?¡±


    ¡°Of what use is your presence anyway? All you ever do is make me feel less of myself! What offense did Imit exactly? Should loving you be a crime?¡±


    ¡°And who says it is? Why are you intentionally trying to cause problems between us? Is this your way of getting back at me? You are frustrating me and I am really not finding it funny.¡±


    Sniffing, Chloe red hard at him. ¡°Leave my house, Leo. When you drop your egoistic attitude we can get to talk then. Get the hell out of my house.¡±


    Standing up Leo rubbed at his neck. ¡°I will call youter in the day.¡± He said, making his way to her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Try and get some rest. You look a mess.¡±


    Chloe screamed loudly at his receding back, in her annoyance she threw the cup of coffee in her hand at the door. ring her nose she fumed. She didn¡¯t know exactly what she expected Leo to do. However, Chloe felt he might at least act sweeter towards her.


    It took her a long minute to remember that someone was locked up in the guest room. She kissed her teeth angrily, it¡¯s all Leo¡¯s fault that she feels angry at herself. The tears flowed with no restraint as she went to open the door.


    ¡°The coast is clear now. You can leave.¡± She mumbled turning her back to him.


    Zac stared at her pitifully, he had heard their conversation and it was too ring that Leo doesn¡¯t feel the same as Chloe feels. ¡°Would you like for me to stay with you?¡± He asked.


    Chloe wiped at her tears. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I will be fine.¡±


    Sighing, he looked around the house. When he found a pen and paper, he picked it up and scribbled his number on it. ¡°I know we had a moment of passion that we might like to forget, but if you ever need someone to talk to, do not hesitate to give me a call.¡± He said taking his leave.


    Feeling suddenly lonely, Chloe regretted that she turned down his offer to stay back. She fell to the floor, resting her back against the cab and she cried sorrowfully. She couldn¡¯t tell why she was crying exactly. Probably it¡¯s because she just cheated on her man or more because the truth of Leo¡¯s feelings towards her was all too ring.


    Her phone rang loudly causing het to get up sluggishly, she wiped at her face hurriedly when the caller was her mom.


    ¡®Good morning, mum.¡¯ She mumbled into the receiver in a low tone.


    Ana mumbled some incoherent words under her breath into the speaker.¡¯Please don¡¯t tell me you are just waking up?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, something like that.¡¯ Chloe muttered.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you right now. Is this how you intend to climb the sessdder with this nonchnt attitude?¡¯


    ¡®Mom, today is Sunday.¡¯


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. Meet me at Desire¡¯s house in the next thirty minute. I¡¯m waiting and checking the time obviously.¡¯ Ana bickered before hanging up.


    Screaming in frustration, Chloe flipped her phone at the chair angrily. Her life is the least fun at the moment and she hate it so much. Dragging herself sluggishly to the room, she struggled to put on her calm face. Thest thing she wants is to be in a brawl with her mother. Ana is scarier when she chooses to get angry.

 A forgiving spirit

    Chapter 56 A forgiving spirit


    MAUREEN¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Wee, Darby. I¡¯m so d you came.¡± Maureen said delightfully as she ushered Darby in.


    Darby smiled lightly. ¡°I just thought it would be appropriate toe around now. How is she feeling?¡±


    ¡°Better, I must admit. Thanks so much for paying for her medications.¡± Her aunt said, pointing at a couch for her to sit in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too happy. Is everything alright?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Noah came here to create a scene and Emma hasn¡¯t been out of the room since then. I think she is panicking at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Is it that bad?¡±


    ¡°Noah¡¯s bullying is the reason she fell ill in the first ce. He knows clearly how much effect he has on her and he doesn¡¯t hesitate to prey on that. That useless sister of yours, Abigail, she didn¡¯t bother to call or text her mother. As much as one might say Emma probably deserved this, she is also just a person who is a victim of circumstance. She could have chosen to do better by you, but then we can¡¯t say how we would have acted if we were in her situation. I¡¯m so proud of you that you took such bold step for your child.¡± Maureen said.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Darby let out a shaky breath. ¡°Perhaps has Noah always been like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has always been selfish and more concerned about what bes of him than any other person. Or probably he is just this way to the people he doesn¡¯t care about. I heard the money he was looking for so bad was to get his bastard son out of jail. He never treated Emma right, their marriage was that of convenience. He felt he deserved to own her after helping her with a roof. And Emma felt the need to love and appreciate him. It has been a sham from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°Can I see her now?¡±


    ¡°I hope she would leave the confines of her room now that you are here. That¡¯s the room.¡± She pointed at a door.


    Dropping her bag, Darby took a deep breath and went to the door. Knocking on it, she cleared her throat. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s me Darby. I came here to see you.¡± She found it difficult to call her mom.


    There was a long pause and then movement from inside and after what feels like forever, Emma opened the door. She had a weak smile on her face as she stared at Darby. Darby stepped into the room with a nk expression on her face.


    ¡°You need to be out of this room.¡± She said, reaching out to her hand.


    ¡°I am fine in here.¡±


    ¡°Noah isn¡¯t here anymore.¡±


    Then her mom nodded her head slowly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother aunt Maureen this much. It¡¯s pure grace that she is nothing like the man you married considering the fact that they are siblings. Let me get you water.¡± Darby said as she help her settle into the living room.


    ¡°I knew Darby would be able to bring you out of your closet. How are you feeling, Emma?¡± Maureen asked with a worried look on her face. ¡°I feel so ashamed to be a sister to a man who doesn¡¯t respect women.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Darby handed the ss of water to her mother. Emma drank it with relish.


    Maureen stood up to leave. ¡°I know you both have a lot to catch up on. I will leave you to it. I will be in my room if you need me. ¡± She smiled leaving.


    Darby cleared her throat awkwardly, it feels odd to be in the same space as her mother without feeling any form of fear. She always felt unwanted in the presence of her mother and it became a feeling she got ustomed to.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darby.¡± Emma finally spoke. ¡°I know there is nothing I can say to change your mind. I deserve whatever treatment you dish out to me. I¡¯m just grateful that you turned out well. As much as I want to justify my actions, it¡¯s still not reasonable enough for all the pains I have cause you.¡±


    Few minutes went by in silence with Darby trying to form the right words to say to her mother. She could feel the pain they all caused her in the past by their actions. Tears streamed down her cheeks and she didn¡¯t make any attempt to control it. ¡°Do you know how long I yearned for your love? I wanted you so bad despite your ring hate. On the night I had my first period, you weren¡¯t there to help me through the pain. You were nowhere to be found when I got bullied and I needed someone to console me and also stand up for me. I saw people show a deep kind of expression towards each other but I never knew what it meant because I have never experienced it.¡± Darby sobbed quietly, she has always wanted to say a piece of her mind to her mother. Emma sat quietly listening.


    She continued after a brief pause. ¡°I thought you would at least understand my state of mind when I fell pregnant. Still I never mattered. Even if I was born out of wedlock, what fault of mine is it? You are the one who gave birth to me and should have learnt to live with the consequence and not make my life miserable. I wonder why you didn¡¯t take me to an orphanage or dump me on the street. I would have lived far better than the eighteen years of my life that I wasted with you and your family. But it¡¯s all good now.¡± She sniffed.


    ¡°Darby¡­¡±


    ¡°Please let me finish. I am sort of d that you gave me a reason to finally break free from you. At least I was enabled a room for growth and to be a better mother to my own child. I have learnt that it¡¯s never the child¡¯s fault. As an adult who had an unprotected sex, it¡¯s our ce to do whatever it takes to prevent a pregnancy from happening. And if it does happen, you should be able to chest your mistake. I have made up my mind to forgive you and also take good care of you to the best of my ability. I don¡¯t know if I would ever be able to see you differently, but I will do what is required of me as your daughter.¡±


    Emma cried softly with her head bowed. ¡°Thank you, Darby. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking to get you an apartment cause I don¡¯t know if Aunt Maureen would like to have you here for a long time. Do your very best to make good use of the life you have left. You can still be happy, only if you chose to.¡± Darby exhaled as she stood up from the couch. ¡°I will say my goodbye to Aunt Maureen and leave. Do take care, I wille by again when I am less busy.¡±


    Before Darby could knock on the door, Maureen had stepped outside. ¡°I was wondering if you had left.¡±


    ¡°Oh, not yet. I was definitely going to tell you when I leave. I want to ask if I should get an apartment for mom or it¡¯s fine for her to stay here with you.¡± Darby said.


    Maureen chuckled lightly. ¡°Of course it will be a delight to have Emma here with me. I stay in this big house all alone and my son who lives in New York onlyes home once in a blue moon. Even if he does there are two other rooms for anyone visiting. Also it¡¯s best if she isn¡¯t alone by herself. I will do all I can to take care of her.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Darby pulled Maureen into a tight hug. ¡°You are no doubt an angel, Aunt Maureen. Thank you so much for your constant love. I love you so much.¡±


    Patting her back, the older woman caressed her hair. ¡°I am d to know a kind hearted daughter like you. You deserve nothing but the best, Darby. Thank you for giving Emma another shot at life, you don¡¯t know how much impact you have made today. Thank you dear. God bless you.¡± Darby sniffed back the tears threatening to fall. ¡°Take good care of yourself. And extend my greetings to your son.¡±


    As Darby got into her car, she ced her head on the wheel and cried her eyes out. She felt like a heavy burden has been lifted off her shoulder. The grudge she had held for years had actually taken a toll on her. Wiping at her face, she kick-started her car and drove off. There was just one more stop; Zac.

 Best pals

    Chapter 57 Best Pals


    A FASHION BRAND HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Zac stared closely at the dress in front of him, it was missing something and he can¡¯t seem to point at what it is exactly. His mind has been filled with too many unfiltered thoughts in thest few days. First Darby doesn¡¯t talk to him and on the other hand is the neighbor he slept with. He finds himself yearning to know how Chloe might be doing. He had expected that she would call him, but it was a surprise when the next day after they had sex she appeared at his door with a bottle of wine. He shamelessly had passionate sex with her despite knowing she would be married in a few days.


    The both of them seem to find each other irresistible. He hasn¡¯t seen her since then and his nights have been gued with the thoughts of her. But Zac tries to convince himself that the only woman for him is Darby and no one else. It was wrong that he is the one Chloe is cheating with. Darby would be so disappointed when she eventually find out which is why he has to keep his mouth shut about it and stay very far away from Chloe.


    His mind raced hard when he thought of Darby, since their argument the both of them haven¡¯t spoken since then. He feared calling her. Zac has seen Darby lose her cool once before and he has no intention to ignite such within her again. He is practically dying in silence, to cap it all his concentration has depleted and it was beginning to show in the works he has been doing.


    Zac jumped out of his reverie at the sound of his phone. His breath hitched when he saw Darby¡¯s name. He answered the call hurriedly.


    ¡®Hey.¡¯ He muttered.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry to be calling in the middle of the day like this. I was just wondering if you wouldn¡¯t mind grabbing a cup of coffee with me.¡¯ Darby said.


    Zac looked around him, it¡¯s no like he was going to decline anyway. ¡®Sure, I don¡¯t have anything doing at the moment. Where should we meet?¡¯


    ¡®The coffee shop opposite your work building.¡¯


    ¡®Really, you are nearby?¡¯C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, give me a minute. I will be with you shortly.¡¯ He disconnected the call and rushed out of the showroom.


    Darby was seated with her legs crossed at one of the empty table. She seem engrossed in whatever she was doing on her phone. He moved out of his building to the coffee shop.


    Zac cleared his throat lightly when he got to the table. ¡°Oh, hey. How are you doing?¡± She asked cheerfully when their eyes met. ¡°Please sit. Will you like to order anything?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Zac said as he sat down. ¡°Listen Darby, I just want to say I am sorry-¡±


    Darby raised a hand to stop him. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who owes you an apology. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that, Zac. All you have ever done since I have known you is look out for me. You tutored and nurtured me without asking for anything in return. All you ever did was care endlessly for my son and I. I should have known you deciding to go behind my back to do something isn¡¯t what you wished to do but you had to do it for my sake and I sincerely appreciate your effort. I will just like that you give me an heads up next time something like that happens.¡±


    Zac sighed. ¡°I am sorry, I should have consulted you for real. It¡¯s not in my ce to make such decisions on your behalf. And as regards the issue of Leo, please forgive me. I really crossed the line with that. I shouldn¡¯t try to burden you with my feelings or guilt trip you. It¡¯s all so wrong. Forgive me.¡±


    She reached out for his hands on the table. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Zac. I just want to know for sure if we are cool.¡±


    ¡°We definitely are. I have missed you and Sinir so much.¡±


    ¡°Sinir has been having the best time of his life with his father. And a whole lot has happened within the past few days.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell you because of how angry I was. My mother doesn¡¯t know anything about the money being collected and apparently she has been ill for a while now. But my dad neglected her and he wouldn¡¯t even get her the required medication.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised. He did seem like a controlling bastard.¡± Zac gritted. ¡°I feel so stupid for giving such undeserving person a shot like that.¡±


    Darby snorted. ¡°He has always been undeserving from the very beginning but would be wrong of me to think otherwise. I just feel pitiful towards her, even though all of that still doesn¡¯t justify the things she did to me.¡±


    ¡°You are a strongdy, Darby and I feel so fucking proud to have known you in this lifetime. I hope eventually you will be able toe to terms with my feelings for you.¡± He said, staring into her eyes.


    She inhaled deeply, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we would ever get to that. But one thing I am quite sure of is the fact that I want to remain your best pal ever.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Well, I guess that is unavoidable.¡±


    ¡°Have you been sleeping at all?¡± She observed. ¡°Your eyes look very heavy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I have been working extra time for days now. I guess that is taking a toll on me.¡±


    ¡°You shoulde by the house this weekend so that we can all eat together and have fun.¡±


    ¡°That would be nice. So, did your mom return to her husband¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°No, she is staying with my aunt. It would be a wrong decision if she goes back to that man after everything he did to her. She deserves to move on with her life without having him breath down her neck. I promised to check up on her from time to time.¡± Darby said.


    Zac nodded with a proud look on his face. ¡°You have grown so much Darby. It takes an actual matured mind to let go of the past and not let it define their present. You have done really well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She grinned. ¡°I got an invite to attend Leo¡¯s wedding but I declined.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Even though it all seems fine, I know for certain that Chloe doesn¡¯t want me anywhere around. I didn¡¯t expect that her bridal train dresses would be made by me. I just don¡¯t want to end up ruining her mood on the day cause she is to be the most happiest. I can¡¯t do that to her. If only she doesn¡¯t see me as apetition, it would have been better. But, I would rather stay home and sip margarita on my balcony while viewing the beautiful city of LA.¡±


    Zacughed heartily. ¡°You are really something.¡±


    ¡°I just try my best to stay away from trouble, Zac. It feels like the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°You are definitely right. There is no need for you to worry about anything. It will all fall in ce eventually. Would you like to grab lunch with me?¡±


    ¡°I would be delighted. I haven¡¯t had a decent meal in a long while.¡± She mused.


    ¡°Do me the honors then and be my lunch date.¡± Zac stood up, stretching out his hand to her.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She giggled wrapping her hand around his arm as they stepped out of the coffee shop. Everything felt normal again.


    ****************************


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo stared at the message on his phone and he felt his belly churn. Chloe had sent an apology text as regards the attitude she had put up few days back. Rather than appease him it only made him feel disgusted. He threw the phone to the couch and threw his head to the back. Nothing seems to be fine, it¡¯s two days to his wedding and he finds himself having doubts about the lifetimemitment.


    He has always been the one convincing everyone around him that he was making the right decision. Not just out of necessity but because it¡¯s a means to protect everyone and not hurt anyone. However his argument with Chloe made things dawn on him the more and he was so close to calling off the wedding few days ago.


    It¡¯s driving him crazy that he had to get on with the wedding because of his conscience. The thought of spending most of his hours daily with Chloe made Leo scared. Chloe had exhibited a side of her that made him worried of what else she might be capable of doing. If she despises Sinir, Leo would be subjected to disallowing his son from visiting which is the most absurd thing to do. Grabbing a fistful of his hair, Leo growled in frustration. The more he thinks about it, the more it makes no sense and only stresses him the more. The front door of the house opened letting in Aaron. For the first time in a long while, he felt relieved to see his annoying friend. He is a second close to losing his mind.


    ¡°Hey, groom. How are you grooming yourself for the D-Day?¡± Aaron muttered in his usual jesting tone.


    Leo gulped, staring at his friend with the most pitiful eyes he could muster. ¡°I feel like a fool, Aaron.¡± He broke down.


    Taken aback at his reaction, Aaron sat next to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, man?¡±


    Leo sniffed, holding down his head with both hands. ¡°It just feels so wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be doing this, the closer the days gets the more I be really anxious.¡±


    ¡°Those are wedding jitters. Everybody gets them.¡±


    ¡°No, Aaron. This has nothing to do with wedding jitters. I want to leave and go farther away from here. I don¡¯t think I want to do this.¡±


    ¡°Are you listening to yourself? It¡¯s toote for you to back out now, Leo. You can¡¯t do such a thing?¡±


    He raised his head. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Weren¡¯t you the one always telling me to leave Chloe since I don¡¯t truly love her. What changed your mind now?¡±


    Aaron sighed heavily, he could see the desperation in Leo¡¯s eyes and it made his heart clench. Thest time he saw Leo like this was when his mother was ina for days and he had med himself consistently.


    ¡°I wish I can tell you to do something as crazy as that now. I am sorry to admit this to you, you lost your chance already, Leo. You could have made up your mind then, but you were clear on your decision. If you leave her alone now, you won¡¯t just be hurting her but yourself. You would never be able to forgive yourself. I can assure you this feelings will fade away soon. It¡¯s just you thinking something is wrong.¡± He tried to sound convincing.


    Throwing his head to the back, Leo groaned inwardly. He could feel it deep within him that he is about to make a grave mistake. However, Aaron is right after all. He had his chance and he never took it. Whatever he feels now doesn¡¯t count anymore. Not when several dignitaries have been called to attend the wedding by his mom. He has never been a people pleaser but ending this is nothing short of suicide.


    ¡°Did you have some sort of argument with Chloe? Is this why you are suddenly doubtful?¡± His friend asked.


    ¡°Chloe doesn¡¯t like my son. I am worried that she might cause a dispute between Darby and I and refuse me of my son¡¯s presence.¡± Leo replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect Chloe to ept your child so easily. Not when she found out few weeks to your wedding. Give her time to adjust to the idea. I am sure she would learn to love the kid eventually.¡±


    Leo snickered, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you are suddenly being defensive of Chloe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. My notion about her still hasn¡¯t changed. I don¡¯t just want you as my friend to do something stupid. Emotions are flimsy, it can change at anytime. You could have listened to me few months back when I kept resisting the rtionship. If you held on till now it would be wrong of me to enable you do some something stupid. Anyway, I knew you would lock yourself up in here which is why I havee to take you clubbing.¡±


    ¡°What clubbing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce where men and women get loose and enjoy their fucking youth.¡±


    ¡°I do know exactly what a club is. I am asking why I need to go with you?¡±


    ¡°Take it as your bachelor¡¯s party. Onest time to get loose and have all the fun you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not having sex with a stranger.¡± He blurted.


    Aaron wiggled his brows. ¡°Why do I feel like that is the exact thing you want. Have you been sex starved?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a harmless question.¡±


    ¡°I should go change then. I know declining your request won¡¯t stop you from budging me to death. So I would go with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my man. I have always known you are very sensible.¡±


    ¡°You are so nuts!¡±


    The both of them bickered at each other until Leo got dressed and they were out of the house. The club felt alien to Leo, it has been ages since hest stepped foot in such space and it made him feel quite ufortable. Aaron made himselffortable the moment their VIP section was opened to them. He already sighted fewdies of interest and motioned for them toe. Leo sipped on his drink quietly ignoring the twodies trying hard to get his attention.


    ¡°You would need to loosen up.¡± Aaron yelled above the noise.


    Leo shook his head in refusal. ¡°You told me toe and I agreed to. You won¡¯t be forcing me to do anything I don¡¯t want to here.¡± He insisted.


    Kissing his teeth, Aaron turned away from him and continued with his fun. Leo eyes twitched a bit when he saw a familiar face in the VIP section next to them. He looked closely again but the blue and red light made it a bit hard to identify the face well. But he could swear with his life that thedy dancing was Darby. After a while, she stepped out of the ce and headed towards the restroom. Curiosity gnawed at him, he dropped his drink and followed the same path she took.


    He saw her get into the restroom and he waited outside the ce. Leo checked his time and he realized that she seem to be taking too long there. It made him doubt if she really is the one he saw, but he knows for sure that his mind wouldn¡¯t be at peace if he doesn¡¯t try to confirm if it is really her or not. Looking around him, Leo inhaled deeply as he touched the door knob. Opening it, Darby was right in front of the mirror adjusting her dress.


    She gasped in shock at the sight of him. ¡°Leo?¡±

 Old flames

    Chapter 58 Old mes


    D¡¯RAVE CLUB, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Darby.¡±


    Darby staggered back a bit, ¡°Leo.¡± She called out softly this time. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Leo exhaled in relief that she was the one. ¡°I thought I saw someone who looked like you and thought to affirm myself.¡±


    She scoffed feeling her head heavy as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Why would you do such thing? What if it¡¯s somebody else? Do you know you can be sued for trespassing.¡±


    He found himselfughing at the look on her face. ¡°Calm down, at least it wasn¡¯t someone else after all. What are you doing in the club?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, Leo. This is a restroom made fordies.¡±


    ¡°I will leave if you agree to talk to me for a few minutes. I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡± He said.


    She shook her head, washing her hand under the faucet. ¡°Why would you be bored in a club?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want toe and Aaron said it¡¯s necessary that I get out of the house.¡± Leo replied making his way out when she was done.


    ¡°Since when did you start keeping indoors? I thought this lifestyle is for you.¡±


    ¡°That was years ago.¡±


    ¡°I guess bing a husband did change you.¡± She teased.


    Leo snorted. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case at all. I have my reasons. Where can we sit to talk?¡±


    ¡°Do we really have to? I¡¯m enjoying my time here.¡± Darby said as her eyes lingered on the crowd.


    ¡°Did youe here with someone?¡± He asked hoping her response would be no.


    ¡°Can¡¯t ady go clubbing on her own?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I was just asking. Please, Darby we haven¡¯t been able to converse since you let Sinir meet with me. Can¡¯t you just spare me few minutes of your time?¡± He asked again, he could tell from her leg movement that she was drunk. Leaving her all by herself in the club unchaperoned can lead to a messy situation. He felt the urge to protect her.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She agreed reluctantly. In her drunken state, a part of her feels excited meeting Leo in the most unexpected space.


    Leo took the lead outside the club and unlocked the car for them to sit in. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is much better than the noise?¡± He asked as they settled.


    Darby scoffed, ¡°I knew what I was going in for. Don¡¯t try to patronize me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you are the type to attend spots like this. Alone at that.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to feel like the youth that I truly am. I am only a mother not married.¡± She replied, yawning as the alcoholic she had begin to set in.


    ¡°I thought you are dating Zac. Shouldn¡¯t he be here with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not with Zac. That introduction was just a front.¡±


    ¡°You two seem quite close.¡±


    ¡°That is because he is the one who took me in when I was stranded and homeless and he has been with me since then. Unlike you and everyone else who tossed me away like I was a piece of trash.¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Darby¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± She cut him short huping. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Leo. I loved you so much and it breaks my heart anytime I think about it. I agree that you didn¡¯t think me worthy of your affection, but you were the one who made me feel like there was something in your heart for me. Now the said pregnancy has be a child and you have your son now. What about me? Don¡¯t I deserve to be loved and epted too? Why do I have to give up on everything I want? I am not asking too much from life except to be wanted. Sometimes I wish I took the pregnancy out. But then I don¡¯t have any regret. I love my son endlessly. I just wish things turned out different for us, Leo. Was I that hard to love?¡±


    Leo blinked slowly, this was the first time he got to hear of Darby¡¯s feelings towards him. The sad look in her drunken eyes made his heart rip apart.


    ¡°You deserve every love, baby. I wanted you so bad, Darby. I knew about the crush you had on me and how you constantly lose your footing in a bid to catch a glimpse of me. I noticed how shy you were and I didn¡¯t want you to be aughing stock in school if I approached you out of the blue and you get flustered. That night at the party was the happiest night for me, Darby. The moment I saw you, I knew I wasn¡¯t going to let you go ever again. It was an unexinable attraction for me. I wanted you on the spot, I was ready to leave every girl that came my way just to be with you. That night marked a new beginning for me.¡±


    Tears rolled down her face as she stared at him. ¡°What happened then? I was so hopeful that I finally found my man? Why didn¡¯t you just trust me back then, Leo?¡±


    ¡°I was stupid.¡± He sniffed, his eyes was heavy with tears too. ¡°I acted foolish. I should have asked, but I felt heartbroken at the thought that you probably didn¡¯t love me and it was all just fun for you. I needed you so bad then, I wanted to lean into you and feel at peace. The words I heard that day made me stone hearted and I just wanted to stick to the believe that the guys were right. And I regret it, baby. I yearn for you everyday, Darby.¡±


    She wiped off her tears and chuckled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to confess things you don¡¯t mean. I know you love someone else now and you both would be getting married soon.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love, Chloe. No other woman has made me feel the way you did. And I don¡¯t want anything to change that.¡± He said with conviction.


    Darby¡¯s heart thumped as they locked eyes. It felt like that night when the truth and dare game was yed and Leo kept his eyes on her unflinching. He leaned forward cupping her face with hisrge palm. She rubbed her cheeks on his palm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She whispered.


    Not saying a word, Leo pressed the button that eases down the car seat and in a second he was on her kissing her passionately. Darby moaned against him as she gripped his hair. Several nights she woke up horny from the dreams she had about him. Having him with her after so many years feels so surreal. His kiss felt different and it was more possessive and wanting. His touches lingered like they had truly missed her.


    Leo¡¯s hand caressed her exposed thighs while he kissed her, their body synced like it was made for each other. He felt himself melt just by being this close to her. He didn¡¯t want the night to end, even though he knows Darby isn¡¯t clearly in her right frame of mind. But he wanted to charge up the old me to know if she wants him just as much as he does. As if she read his mind, Darby pushed him all of a sudden.


    She gasped for breath. ¡°What do you think you are doing, Leo? Your marriage is practically in twenty-four hours. Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe I just did this with you. Forget this ever happened.¡± Darby stated with a stern look before getting off the car.


    Leo got down from the car in a hurry but she had already gged down a taxi and gotten into it. He couldn¡¯t find it in himself to feel guilty. Instead a wide grin appeared on his face. Darby still wants him, just like she did five years ago.

 Facing the reality

    Chapter 59 Facing the reality


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Aaron groaned as he shifted on the couch with an ice pack on his head. ¡°I¡¯m never getting drunk again.¡± He mumbled.


    Leo didn¡¯t seem to be listening, the smile still stered to his face as he crossed his leg on the couch. Darby wants him no doubt. He had been worried that she finally moved on from him and probably hates him. However, that kiss, the way she touched him and moaned into his mouth there was no doubt about how much she still feels for him.


    ¡°Leo!¡± Aaron called out at his friend. Ever since they got back from the club an hour ago, all he has done is stare out into space and smile. ¡°What the fuck man?¡± He threw a pillow at him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Leo red at him.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking about? I am facing my death here and you are seated daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°I am not the one who asked you to smoke pipe. You don¡¯t even smoke.¡±


    ¡°The girls told me I would be fine. Who was I to say no when those pretty damsels were all over me? I was just being a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°You are so annoying. If you were going to die that way it would have been easy to get rid of you.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully I am not dead. I¡¯m right here, breathing. You asshole!¡± Aaron kissed his teeth. ¡°So, tell me, who did you go out to meet for that long? To think you were snooping around behind my back.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like I am cheating on you.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare do that if we were dating.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, I am fucking straight. Even if I would it can¡¯t be you. It would never be you!¡±


    ¡°Stop emphasizing so much on it. I won¡¯t be surprised if I eventually find out that you are in love with me. Now back to the question. Who were you with?¡±


    Leo blushed like a teenager. ¡°Take a quick guess.¡±


    ¡°I would have said Darby, but there is no way she would be at that¡­¡± His eyes rounded like saucers at the look on Leo¡¯s face. Aaron sat up hurriedly. ¡°You were with Darby?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes and we made out.¡±


    His eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? Leo! Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We couldn¡¯t get our hands off each other. The spark is obviously still there. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing?¡±


    Aaron cursed under his breath as he gave his friend a displeased stare. ¡°I thought you would know better. Getting involved with an old me barely a day to your wedding will only lead to more confusion. You are the one who is always acting responsible, what went wrong with you all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I think you are just overthinking this. We didn¡¯t have sex you know, even though I would have loved for us to.¡±


    ¡°Something is really wrong with you. Now I feel bad for taking you to the club.¡±


    ¡°No, I have you to thank. Now I know for sure that Darby doesn¡¯t hate me. In fact she still loves me.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your damn mind? Are you really trying to mess around right now? You won¡¯t only hurt Chloe with this silly thought of yours but Darby wouldn¡¯t be left out. If she was desperate for you, she would have jumped at you and gone in search of you the moment she returned to LA. However, she is obviously a woman with self respect and she knows better not to taint herself like that. You need to stay away and let her move on.¡±


    Leo huffed in displeasure. ¡°What would you have me do? I don¡¯t think I can stand to see her with someone else. ¡±


    ¡°That is pure selfishness and nothing more. If you truly love this saiddy, you would be keen on her happiness and nothing more. You have a wife now.¡±


    ¡°But we would keep seeing each other, don¡¯t forget we have a son together.¡±


    ¡°Save her dignity by forgetting tonight ever happened between you two. If this should get out Leo, people would me Darby and leave you out of the equation. They would say she is trying to win back your heart by using her son. Don¡¯t do this to her man. You are more sensible than this. It made more sense when I was always the one getting into trouble. Please behave yourself. As much as I don¡¯t find Chloe pleasing, I don¡¯t want her to think I am the one instigating you to get into trouble. Moreover, I really want peace to reign. I need to get myself some bloody food.¡± Aaron mumbled making his way to the kitchen.


    Leo exhaled slowly, all of the excitement he had been feeling faded off immediately. He no longer feels ted, it¡¯s more of disappointment in himself for taking advantage of Darby. Aaron would no doubt be disappointed in him if he hears that Darby was a bit tipsy and he wasn¡¯t. He just couldn¡¯t resist the urge to act selfish at the moment. Darby means everything to him, she ticks all of his boxes and unknowingly lightens his world.


    If Leo could, he would cancel every rtionship he has with Chloe and propose to Darby instead. But like Aaron said, no one would point a hand at him, they would make Darby the enemy and make it seem like it¡¯s her fault that he couldn¡¯t get over her. Knowing what Chloe is capable of doing she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bring Darby to ruin. He would never be able to forgive himself if she is made to feel that awful because of him.


    There is no other way around it, he would have to forget tonight ever happened. Leo felt like his heart would rip apart at the thought of him never getting a chance with Darby again. If only she had shown up in his life six months ago. He wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to blow Chloe off and go for the woman that makes his heart beat.


    Aaron watched Leo¡¯s slouched back from the kitchen and he shook his head in pity. Without seeing his face, he could tell his friend is miserable. But the only way out of the misery is to face the reality of life. Darby is now his past and Chloe his future. If he had the means to, Aaron would dly put an end to theing wedding to relieve his friend from the forever bondage.


    Sighing in resolve, he called out at Leo. ¡°Stop brooding ande eat something!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡±  Leo replied making his way upstairs instead.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± Aaron yelled at his receding back.


    Leo tilted his head to the side showing Aaron his middle finger before running up the stairs. Aaron¡¯sughter filled up the entire space. He would really love to hate him, but it¡¯s more like an impossible feat. They are bound together till the end of time.

 A bus to forever

    Chapter 60 A bus to forever


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Abigail stormed into the house ring her nose angrily, her zing eyesnded on her father who seem to be having a good time sipping on a ss of whiskey. Noah pretended not to notice the little me of chaos that just rolled in and kept calm while scrolling through his phone.


    ¡°Why the fuck did the Venmo me two thousand dors?¡± She bellowed standing in front of him.


    Sitting up, Noah took off his reading sses. ¡°That was too much for you right? I was thinking to lessen the amount, but then you are daddy¡¯s favorite girl after all and it¡¯s my duty to spoil you silly.¡± He grinned at her.


    ¡°Cut the bullshit!¡± Abigail screamed, throwing her bag to the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to patronize me in such low manner again. What the hell do you think two thousand will do in my life? How can you be so selfish? I should have known you were up to no good when you wouldn¡¯t give me part of the cash that same day and insisted on sending it to me. What the fuck did you do with the remaining forty eight thousand?!¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be your business. And I will advice you cut down on that disrespectful tone. I¡¯m not your mother. You still live under my roof and I pay your bloody bills!¡± Noah warned.


    She hissed spitefully and snatched the phone in his hand. Noah tried to reach for the phone but Abigail was too quick on her feet, she went to his bank app to check his bnce before he could reach her to wrestle for it.


    Abigail gasped loudly in shock. ¡°Howe you are not using the bank so much when you practically just cashed out a huge amount of money?¡±


    The older man wiped at the sweat on his forehead as he panted heavily, he needs to really start thinking about getting fit. ¡°W¡­ well¡­¡± He stuttered.


    ¡°Can you be loud and clear dad?¡±


    ¡°Your older brother had some debts to clear up in order to get him out of prison.¡±


    ¡°Since when did I have a older brother? Who the hell is the bastard?¡± She bellowed.


    ¡°Well, I am here and breathing.¡± Harold answered from the top of the stairs as he swayed towards them.


    Looking from her father to the stranger who also does look familiar, Abigail felt her breath hitch. The said guy looks like the younger version of her father, the only difference is his height and he had that arrogant chip of a shoulder that she had gotten from their father too.


    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± She eximed after finding her voice. ¡°What is he doing here, dad?¡± Abigail asked her father.


    Noah shrugged, returning to his sitting position. ¡°He is here to stay and his mother too.¡±


    ¡°What? Why would they stay here?¡± She retorted.


    Harold sat on the couch and crossed his legs. ¡°We are staying because this is my father¡¯s house. And the least I deserve after being kept hidden for years is taking my ce.¡±


    Abigail pped her hands in disbelief. ¡°Dad, are you really letting this happen?¡±


    Noah scoffed. ¡°Why not? If your stupid mother had not left, we wouldn¡¯t be having this problem right now. It¡¯s her fault that she wouldn¡¯t stay put in ce. Despite all of my attempt to bring her back, her stubborn self has stuck with Maureen. I need someone to take proper care of me.¡±


    ¡°You entitled bastard!¡± She screamed loudly, stomping her feet continuously on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that she left and I am not going to just sit around and watch you ruin things for me. I will get that money and also have your bastard and whoever birthed him out of this house. You should be ashamed of yourself dad!¡±


    ¡°Harold here owns much of whatever belongs to me just like you. And your stupid mother gave room to his presence. Even though I must admit that it¡¯s a delight having him here.¡± Noah said , ncing at his son with a proud smile on his face.


    Her heart clenched at the unrepentant look in Noah¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t realize just how much of an asshole her father is. Abigail no longer doubted her suspicions about him being a sexist. He would obviously pick his son over her countless times. She needs to get her mother back into the house if she would get her peace of mind. Cursing under her breath, Abigail snatched her bag from the floor and stepped back out of the house. Her car had broken down again and is at the repair shop, she would have loved to take it to her destination instead of a taxi but she gged one down anyway and asked the driver to drive as fast as he can.


    Getting off the car, Abigail inhaled sharply as she stepped on the house porch. Pressing the bell as she bit hard on her lower lip. The door opened with a displeased Maureen at the door. She had checked the peep hole to see who was at the door.


    ¡°To what do I owe this nonmittal visit?¡± Maureen asked, folding her arms in front of her.


    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s with the attitude?¡± Abigail tried to sound yful. ¡°I actually came to see my mom.¡± She grinned.


    Maureen rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you didn¡¯te to see her because you are concerned about her health? It¡¯s obvious you are in need of something.¡±


    The grin disappeared almost immediately. ¡°Fine! I will cut to the chase. I need mom to return home right this minute. Everything is getting out of hand with her absence. Dad has brought his bastard son to the house and he seem to be a pain in the ass. I don¡¯t think I can stand that. She has to return home now.¡± She ranted.


    ¡°Do you even care about this woman at all? If not for anything at least she birthed you. Her health has been derailing because of how much she has to put up with as regards you and your father. You didn¡¯t see her home for days and you didn¡¯t bother to call or text. And now youe around out of nowhere seeking for her to return. Do you even think at all?¡±


    Abigail snorted, ¡°I should have known it would be a waste of time sucking up to you, aunt. I want to see my mother and that is it. I will get out of your face the moment that happens. Hand me my mother!¡±


    ¡°She is no bag of chips that you pick up from the counter. Emma doesn¡¯t want to see you or your father, so I would advice you leave right this minute.¡±


    She gasped, ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Mom needs to return home for dad¡¯s son to leave.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your half brother? You should be able to live with him in harmony. Don¡¯t fret my darling. So now if you will excuse me, I have dinner to make.¡± Maureen hissed, shutting the door on Abigail¡¯s face.


    Abigail kicked the door angrily as she let out a string of curses. Her day just got worse with her aunt¡¯s refusal to let her see her mom. She has no other ce to return to except the house, the demerit of not having a job and parents who can afford to pay for a house off campus. It made her want to scream and curse at anyone whoes in her way. She wouldn¡¯t let her father get away with cheating her and also taking her peace away from her. She would definitely make him pay.


    ********************************


    ROBIN¡¯S FAMILY HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo swallowed hard as he watched Chloe covered in white veil as she made her way towards him with her father by her side. It¡¯s said that days like this makes one heart flutter and all that you think about is how lucky you are to finally be with the woman you desire so much for life. However, the opposite is his own case. Rather than butterfly in his tummy all he could taste on the tip of his tongue is dread.


    The kiss he had shared with Darby had him hooked that he wants nothing else but to have such moment with her again. Her face still gues his sleep and if he hadn¡¯t been countered by Aaron he probably would have gone to see her again by using Sinir as an excuse. But his friend has been following him around for the past forty eight hours like a leech.


    ¡°You have got this man.¡± Aaron cheered him from behind.


    The smile Chloe had on her face when her father handed her over to Leo was enough to light up a dark room. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she looks extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Shall we begin?¡± The presiding bishop asked.


    With both couple nod the exchange of vows began. Leo felt out of ce and his head was practically swooning. He had zoned out all through the pep talk that he didn¡¯t realize his name was being called.


    Aaron jabbed him on the side. ¡°Leo, it¡¯s your turn to say your vows.¡±


    Leo blinked rapidly. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry. What¡­what am I to say?¡±


    There was a few mumbling among the crowd, Chloe had a solemn look on her face at his behavior and it took the bishop a few seconds to get his act together. The vows were exchanged and the newly wedded couple were asked to kiss.


    Chloe could feel the rigidity in Leo¡¯s lips and for the first time since they have been together, she actually felt like smacking the daylight out of him for being unable to hide whatever he might be feeling, especially on a day like this. Her mood wasn¡¯t at the best of its peak either, but she had managed to keep a happy face despite the turmoil going on inside of her.


    Who would believe after several promise to herself to love Leo till death, another random man would interest her to the extent that she finds herself yearning for his touch. Even though she and Zac had only got down with each other two different times, it still felt nice. Shaking the thoughts off her head, she held on tightly to Leo and deepened the kiss. All of that was in the past and she has a new life now.


    The party began in full gear after several congrattion speeches was given by the couple¡¯s parents and friends. Aaron had insisted on not giving a half sincere speech and he refused to act that part of the happy friend. Leo eventually got his escape from Chloe for a few minutes when she was whisked away to change her dress.


    ¡°What the actual fuck, man?¡± Aaron asked  while handing him a ss of champagne.


    Leo swallowed the entire drink in one go. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You almost had everyone running their mouth on how the groom zoned out looking lost. For close to thirty seconds or more you were out of here.¡±


    ¡°At least I eventually returned. What¡¯s the fuss all about?¡±


    ¡°Leo, what is wrong with you, man? Is this about Darby?¡± He lowered his voice looking around to be sure nobody hears them.


    ¡°Give me a break, Aaron. And stop involving Darby with every mess I create. She isn¡¯t even here.¡± Leo said.


    Aaron exhaled tiredly, he could sense the frustration in his friend¡¯s voice and how tensed he obviously is. It¡¯s worrisome that Leo looks more depressed as the day passes and nothing seems to interest him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You do know there is no way out of this right? It would be too soon for you to start acting up when you practically just exchanged a lifelong vow few minutes ago. I heard in sickness and in health. ¡± He said.


    Leo eye balled him and clicked his teeth. ¡°Please don¡¯t bother me any further. My mind is already everywhere as it stands. I don¡¯t want to subject myself to any kind of worry. Just let me be.¡±


    ¡°I am not leaving here until Chloe returns. I can¡¯t have you running off saying you regret this. I would be subjected to finding you as the best man and you do know how much I hate searching for someone.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you breathe instead? Take a deep long breath. You are rambling. Are you drunk?¡±


    ¡°And why would I get drunk on a five sses of champagne?¡±


    ¡°Are you having some kind of anxiety attack? I¡¯m the one who just got confined here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m drinking on your behalf. You are never getting out of this and I might as well mourn the early exit of my best friend from the good side of life.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°Just admit it that your youthful life is long gone and buried. She would never let you out of her sight.¡±


    Leo chewed hard on his tongue as he red hard at his friend. The twinkle of jest in Aaron¡¯s eyes makes him want to smack his face. ¡°Thank your stars that I have self control.¡±


    Aaron snorted. ¡°Well I don¡¯t. Which means I won¡¯t keep my mouth shut that easily and don¡¯t you even think about it. So, tell me, would you still get drunk with me every now and then? You can¡¯t leave me hanging. I might as well call the bishop to get us married.¡± He winked.


    As much as Leo tried to hold back theughter burning his insides, they eventually found their way out. Aaron is aplete nuisance who doesn¡¯t even feel remorseful about his actions.


    ¡°I hate you for real, Aaron.¡± He mumbled.


    Aaron grinned widely. ¡°Now there is the genuine smile I have been searching for all day long.¡± He sighed, cing a hand on his friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Cheer up, Leo. I know this is so much for you, but it¡¯s all done now. You have to find a way to make this work and I know you to not be a quitter. So try your very best to find an agreeable stand.¡±


    Chloe stood behind them clearing her throat. ¡°That is my ce.¡± She eyed Aaron in a condescending manner as she sat next to Leo.


    He snickered. ¡°You had better keep the energy intact because I have no ns to back down.¡±


    ¡°Like you scare me or something. And thank you for making a mess of today by refusing to give a speech.¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Guys, please. You both are important part of my life I don¡¯t need you to bite down at each other¡¯s neck like this. That is enough.¡± Leo cautioned them.


    ¡°I will just go find Scarlett.¡± Aaron said, taking onest hard nce at Chloe.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Chloe bellowed when he left.


    Taking a deep breath, Leo leaned towards her to ce a kiss on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. But I don¡¯t think I would ever understand the unspoken enmity between you both. Are you okay though, you seem to be sulking.¡± He asked.


    She exhaled. ¡°I could say the same for you, Leo. Why have you been uptight all morning?¡± Chloe asked smiling at someone who waved at them.


    Leo waved back smiling widely before he turned back to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know when that happened. Pardon me, please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally time for the couple¡¯s first dance. Let¡¯s wee Leo and Chloe Robin onto the dance floor.¡± The MC called out to them.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Leo asked reaching for her hand.


    Chloe smiled in return. ¡°Definitely, baby.¡±


    As they danced and the crowd cheered them on, Leo tried to put his mind in one ce. He has a different future now, it¡¯s best to focus on what he has than something he might never even get to reach. He can only hope to survive what is toe and try his best to be happy.

 Heart to heart

    Chapter  61 Heart to heart


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby stared at the ss watching people move in a rush. There is always somewhere for the people of LA to rush to. It feels like the city is always so busy and crowded. Leo was getting married today and even though she is meant to be in attendance, she is instead standing in her safe space sipping on iced coffee and watching the city move at its full peak. Her lips tingled at the reminder of the kiss she had shared with Leo days ago.


    It gave her sleepless nights and she almost felt guilty for it. At the same time, she keeps assuring herself that it wasn¡¯t her doing. Leo had been the one who initiated the kiss, he should be the one feeling like his heart would rip apart for cheating on a beautifuldy like Chloe. On the other hand, it felt like she was being cheated out of her ce. She should be in Chloe¡¯s shoes. It does sound like a form of entitlement. But Darby can¡¯t help but think of how different it would have been between herself and Leo if Abigail didn¡¯t go on to spread lies about her. She would kill to turn back the hands of time and make things right. However, she has to feel grateful for the life she was able to make for herself despite the hard condition of things.


    Checking her wristwatch it¡¯s almost time to close up for the day. She had ns to visit her mother before returning home. It¡¯s her movie night with Isabe and she would hate to miss it for anything. But for some reason, Darby feels the need to see her mother and probably have a heart to heart discussion with her. Returning to her office, she got her things, bid her assistants goodnight and Jenna. Before she got on the road she had called Maureen to affirm if they were home.


    Thest time Darby had popped in on them unannounced, the both of them had stepped out to see a mutual friend. She had to return home without getting to see any of them. Maureen assured Emma was home. Darby stopped by the grocery store to get some things she considers essential. Emma seem to be in a better mood when Darby got to the house, she was reading a romance novel while sipping on homemade lemonade and she looked extremely delighted to see her daughter.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Darby asked as she settled into the couch after dropping off the grocery bags in her hand on the kitchen ind.


    ¡°I¡¯m very fine thank you. How are you and how is your little one?¡± Emma asked as she poured the lemonade into another ss for Darby. ¡°Thanks for the groceries.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She received the filled ss with thanks, taking a sip from it. ¡°He is very fine thank you and I am okay too. I hope you have been well? I can see that though. I¡¯m d you are taking your rest seriously.¡±


    Emma beamed shyly, ¡°I have you to thank for that. I know I don¡¯t deserve this from you, Darby, but you still go ahead to help me. I am really grateful. But I would appreciate it more if you help me get a job instead, that way I can fend for myself and not be a burden to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I can understand you. Still it¡¯s important that you are more about your health right now than any other thing please.¡±


    ¡°I will do that.¡± Emma replied.


    They both stayed quiet for a long while, since they aren¡¯t used to each other their conversations are a bit strained. However, Emma could sense that Darby has too much on her mind and wouldn¡¯t have drove all the way down to the house to meet her when she could have called to ask about her health. Exhaling, she cleared her throat.


    ¡°Would you like to cook dinner with me, it¡¯s almost time for it. That is if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She stated.


    Darby was a bit taken aback by the invite, but it sounded like something that would help her take her mind off a lot of things. Since she doesn¡¯t have to worry about making dinner back at her house, she can as well burn some calories.


    ¡°Sure, what would you like me to help you with?¡± She asked with a smile.


    Emma didn¡¯t expect she wouldply, but she asked anyway and it made her happy that Darby agreed to it. ¡°Well, it would be nice if you cut up some veggies. With the groceries you brought along I can make Maureen¡¯s favorite; fried rice and chicken curry. She has been craving for it for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡± Darby sounded a bit excited to get to work.


    The silence reigned again but it felt quitefortable this time around. The two of them got to work with their thoughts roaming in the space. Darby smacked her lips as she felt tears prick at the back of her eyes.


    ¡°Would you have loved me if you didn¡¯t need Noah¡¯s approval?¡± She asked out of the blue.


    Emma paused in the curry sauce she was turning. Licking her dry lips she let out a shaky breath. ¡°It¡¯s not like I never cared. I was just too self absorbed and worried of what would be of me if I do as much as counter him. It bothered me on how I would have to take care of a child on my own in the rugged streets of LA. All man for himself, no one cares about you. But I was probably the dumbest person on earth to ever think like that. I could have chosen to fight for your existence and shield you from so much hate. But I was clueless for years and I sorted for eptance and happiness too, which I obviously would never get.¡± She chuckled dryly.


    Darby sniffed back the tears as she tried to concentrate on the carrot she was dicing. ¡°Sometimes I wish to turn back the hands of time. I remember how during my preteen years, I wished you had never birthed Abigail. I thought she was one of the reasons you wouldn¡¯t even bat an eysh at me. Also because she made my life a living hell, I just wanted to wipe her off the face of the earth. But as time went by I realized I don¡¯t even have the energy to hate on her. I was more preupied with finding affection. It felt like everyone around me hated me because I was a produce of infidelity. I didn¡¯t have any friend, not even one person wanted to associate with me. It felt like they all knew my story or I had some kind of bad luck trailing me.¡± The tears rolled uncontrobly and she didn¡¯t bother to hold it back. ¡°I¡­I¡­was so alone¡­mom. I don¡¯t know how I survived it or gain courage to run off. Sometimes it felt like I was floating into nothingness. The first time I felt wanted and special was the night I spent with Sinir¡¯s father, he made my world beautiful. I slept well all through those times and I didn¡¯t even mind that he ghosted me for weeks.¡± She snorted out augh. ¡°That was how pathetic I was. Any crumb of affection was perfect for me. Even after five years I still don¡¯t know what I want, I pretend it¡¯s all fine and immerse myself in work and Sinir. But what happens when my baby grows up and I can¡¯t bend down to pick a pin anymore?¡± She paused to swallow down the lump in her throat. ¡°Who would I go home to then? I¡¯m so scared I won¡¯t find anyone to really love me. The man I really want is taken.¡±


    Darby¡¯s shoulders shook hard with tears and Emma blinked sorrowfully as she tried to rub at her back. Guilt ate deep at her and she knows no matter how hard she tries, it won¡¯t heal the pain poor Darby was feeling.


    ¡°I wish I can be a fairy godmother and rid you of your fears and pains, Darby.¡± Emma sobbed. ¡°But I can¡¯t, I am just as damaged too. And it¡¯s all my fault. I could have chosen to be a better mother, I could have fought hard for you just like you did for your son. I can¡¯t believe I even nned to kill you, abortion could go wrong and it didn¡¯t ur to me to protect you. I know apologizing won¡¯t solve anything. But I would like to plead with you Darby to let me help in the little way I can. I will do whatever it takes to change. Just for you, baby. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Holding onto themselves tightly, they cried profusely soaking up in their tears.

 Guilty conscience

    Chapter 62 Guilty conscience


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡®Hey, buddy.¡¯ Leo mumbled into the receiver while sipping his coffee.


    ¡®Daddy!¡¯ Sinir¡¯s voice bellowed from the speaker.


    Leo smiled sweetly at the genuine look on the boy¡¯s face. ¡®How are you, buddy? I have missed you so much. It feels like forever since Ist saw you.¡¯


    ¡®I miss you too, daddy. I want to see you.¡¯ He mused.


    ¡®Sure, my boy. Daddy wille get you today. I promise. Say hi to your mom for me, I have got to go. Love you buddy.¡¯


    ¡®I love you too, daddy!¡¯


    Ending the call, Leo chuckled to himself. It has been a week since the wedding and to avoid hurting Chloe¡¯s feelings since they were still in their honeymoon phase, he didn¡¯t mention his wish to have Sinir around. However, he can¡¯t seem to hold himself back any longer.


    Chloe got down from the stairs scratching at her sleepy eyes even though she was dressed to go out. ¡°Good morning.¡± She mumbled leaning in to kiss Leo.


    ¡°Morning, how was your night?¡± He asked downing the rest of his coffee.


    She motioned to the chef to get her breakfast and a cup of coffee. ¡°My night was good. Who were you talking to on the phone?¡± Chloe inquired while she stirred the coffee ced in front of her.


    ¡°My son.¡± He stated not looking up at her.


    ¡°I hope he isn¡¯ting over?¡±


    Raising his head to look at her with a questioning eye, Leo scoffed. ¡°What is that suppose to mean? This is my house, which means my son also has every right to be here.¡±


    ¡°No one is saying your son shouldn¡¯t be here. But we just got married a week ago, our honeymoon phase is not even over and you already don¡¯t mind bringing in a distraction.¡±


    Leo gasped in disbelief. ¡°Did you just call my child a distraction? And what exactly would he be putting a pause to if I may ask?¡±


    Chloe hissed. ¡°Are you asking me right now, Leo? As a newly wed, we should have travelled to enjoy our honeymoon but you refused to take me anywhere with the promise that we would do soter on, excusing yourself that you have many works to do. If I may ask you how many times have we had sex since the day we exchanged vows? How can you be so cruel? You weren¡¯t ecstatic on the wedding night to touch me.¡±


    He folded his arms with an unrepentant re in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why would I be excited to have sex with you that night when we get down every other nights before our wedding day?¡±


    She blinked as the hurt gripped at her chest. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that did you? I am suppose to interest you, I was looking as sexy as hell. You should have been excited to rip those clothes off me.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes met with the chef who hurriedly excused herself. ¡°We had sexst night.¡± He whispered, gripping the edge of the table in annoyance.


    Tucking her hair behind her ear, Chloe snickered. ¡°You used protection with me, Leo.¡±


    ¡°My bad, I still haven¡¯t gotten used to the fact that we are officially married. And what¡¯s with this discussion?¡±


    ¡°Because I still want you to myself. Why would your sone around now? You both barely knew each other three months ago. What¡¯s with the obsession?¡±


    Seeing the conversation will only head for the rocks, Leo stood up getting his suit and car keys. ¡°I am not going to do this with you so early in the morning. Also you will have to keep my son¡¯s name out of your mouth if all you intend to do is speak about him so spitefully. If you love me, you will love my child.¡± He told Chloe as he stormed out of the house.


    Leo felt his insides rage. Chloe was beginning to overstep her boundaries as regards Sinir. The little one is harmless, yet she tries to go to war with him. He couldn¡¯t tell what was pissing him off exactly, whether it¡¯s Chloe sudden im over him or the realization that he is obligated to tell her every of his intentions and ns even when he doesn¡¯t feel like it.


    Kingston was sensible enough to not bug him with activities for the day, his soreness must have been ring for someone as talkative as his secretary to even take note. The only thing he didn¡¯t let himself be reminded of is the inspection of the new car designs assemge at noon. The noise of the factory hit Leo so hard he felt the urge to run off. However, he had to stay his ground because that is the only way around it. It¡¯s his duty as CEO to inspect.


    Scarlett was a little too excited to show off her designs which the engineers had breathe life into. She felt so happy that her brother kept to his promise to include her designs for review. It made her feel more useful and needed.


    ¡°Mind if I take you out to lunch?¡± She squeaked behind Leo after the inspection.


    Leo grinned at her. ¡°If you would be paying who am I to decline?¡±


    ¡°You love free things a bit too much.¡± Scarlett teased.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me a man, can you? That lunch is quite thoughtful of you. I didn¡¯t have breakfast today.¡± He admitted.


    ¡°Come with me then, let me feed you.¡± She musedughing.


    They settled at a restaurant not so far from the office. Despite Leo¡¯s bluff on wanting to eat a lot, he practically toyed with the food when it was brought to him .


    Scarlett exhaled slowly as she watched him. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°But you aren¡¯t eating.¡±


    ¡°I am. I would. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Dropping her cutlery she took a long sip of her water while ring at him. ¡°Of course I am worried. It¡¯s barely a week brother and you are this miserable.¡±


    Leo¡¯s head jolted up abruptly. ¡°Scarlet, this has nothing to do with Chloe.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said that. So it¡¯s obviously has something to do with Chloe. Why do you keep covering up for her?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Scar, it¡¯s just my fault as much as it is Chloe¡¯s. Stop pointing using fingers at her for any of my inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°If that isn¡¯t the case then. Tell me what has you looking so forlorn?¡±


    He sighed taking a sip of his drink. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Scar. I feel like I might not be able to pull all of this through halfway. I already feel so caged. I can¡¯t even see my son whenever I want to. I have to walk on eggshells around Chloe just to avoid hurting her.¡±


    Scarlett rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought you said this wasn¡¯t about her?¡±


    ¡°Please, Scar. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you are feeling, Leo. But I think it¡¯s important you state your desires to Chloe. She has to ept Sinir no matter what. He is your son and she is married to you. You have to tell her how it is exactly. Don¡¯t let her get to you. I¡¯m sure Sinir wants to see you so bad. This is the time you are supposed to spend your free times with him and make your child happy.¡±


    Leo nodded slowly. ¡°You have a point, Scar. I will work on it. Let¡¯s get done with lunch on time. I think I have a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bro.¡± She grinned at him digging into her food.


    *******************


    AARON¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°That¡¯s crap! Total bullshit!¡± Aaron retorted to Leo¡¯s exnation.


    Leo sighed tiredly, he had decided to meet up with his friend after work. He didn¡¯t feel the urge to return home yet. While they drank beer he told Aaron the advice Scarlett had given him on handling the situation of Sinir with Chloe.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the refusal?¡± He asked.


    Aaron put down his beer and faced him. ¡°Are you listening to yourself at all? How about you put yourself in Chloe¡¯s shoes? I don¡¯t like her, but you both are newly married and your attention should be drawn to her. Scarlett is barely twenty, how can you think she would have the right advice to give you?¡¯


    ¡°It would have been a different case if the feelings between Chloe and I is mutual. I feel so suffocated already.¡±


    Taking a gulp of his beer, ¡°you brought this upon yourself, so you had better stopining. For fucks sake, you put up with her several times before and her argument right now is valid. The honeymoon phase is two weeks, you didn¡¯t take her on a vacation cruise and had her cramped up in the house and the only time you have to spend with her, you still intend to bring Sinir? Come on, that¡¯s below the belt. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±


    ¡°But I miss my son.¡± Leo whined .


    ¡°It¡¯s just few more days to go. If you had an important deal outside the country, I am sure you would be just fine with phone and video calls. Don¡¯t drag Chloe¡¯s unbnced dignity through the mud all because she loves an asshole like yourself.¡±


    ¡°Do you hold a hidden grudge against me?¡±


    ¡°Something like that. My entire week has been excruciatingly boring all because you left me to get married.¡± Aaron made a distraught face. ¡°I n to be your worst nightmare.¡±


    ¡°That is if I ever let you.¡± Both men burst into a fit ofughter. Leo shook his head at Aaron¡¯s silliness.


    ¡°All I am trying to say to you, Leo, is that there is no turning back for you now. You have to make this work, probably you will eventually learn to love Chloe right.¡± Aaron advised.


    Leo exhaled, leaning into the couch while sipping on his beer quietly, he had only thought of the present and didn¡¯t try to look into the future of what would be of a marriage of convenience. Aaron was right beyond measures, he needs to find a stable ground with his wife. Even though his mind is undeniably gued by the thoughts of Darby and that kiss. It felt like fireworks exploded inside of him and he wished there was a way to turn back the hands of time. Huffing out in frustration, he stood up.


    ¡°You are leaving?¡± Aaron asked.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Leo responded. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to go make amends like you have said. I will see youter.¡±


    Driving out of Aaron¡¯s crib, Leo found himself on an entirely different route to his home. He was heading to Darby¡¯s instead, it took him a moment to reckon with his action. However it was toote to back out. He sat in the car staring at the building. It would have been easier to use his sudden action to alcohol if he was drunk but then the heart knows what it wants. Doing nothing, Leo sat rigidly for twenty minutes. When it felt like he has probably had enough, he ignited the car and drove back home this time around.


    Chloe was seated in the living room watching TV in wait for his arrival. It¡¯s still a bit early into the night. The door opened revealing Leo. He moved forward and sat next to her. The both of them stayed quiet for a few minutes not saying anything.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± They blurted out at the same time.


    Leoughed lightly. ¡°Please I would like to go first.¡±


    She smacked her lips, nodding in response. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry for walking out on you this morning. I was being selfish and refusing to put myself in your shoes. We are just married, it¡¯s your right to enjoy the best of moments in the first few weeks of your marriage. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to guilt trip you like that. Forgive me please. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He said reaching out for her hand to kiss it.


    Chloe¡¯s heart melted at his reaction, she had been bothered all day long worried that he might be having a change of heart as regards their rtionship. Even though the guilt of what she did still eats her up that makes her feel like she deserves whatever treatment she gets from Leo. She still wants the marriage to work. No one else is fit to be with Leo except her.


    She cupped his cheek with her freehand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, baby. I know this is bing more frequent. But I promise you, I am genuinely sorry. I don¡¯t have anything against you spending time with your son. I just want you to pay me more attention, we are married now. It¡¯s important that wemunicate better with each other and also try every means to spice up our marriage and make it worthwhile.¡±


    Leo bobbed his head in agreement, ¡°I promise to make it up to you. What do you think about Switzend next week? There are some dreamnd destinations in the city. I¡¯m sure you would love it.¡± He grinned, leaning in to kiss her.


    Giggling, Chloe pulled him closer to deepen the kiss. The both of them moaned against each other with Leo pushing her further into the couch. The kiss continued as their hands roamed each others body. Desperate to have him inside of her, Chloe struggled with Leo¡¯s trouser zipper. Just as she unzipped it, Leo jumped off her in a rush like she just burned it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He muttered, trying to catch his breath.


    She sat up feeling embarrassed with her hand rubbing at her nape. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Leo raised a hand shutting his eyes tightly. ¡°I just need a minute, please. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± He said running off.


    Coughing his insides out, Leo leaned against the wall as he stared at himself in the mirror. Chloe would squeeze him alive if she catch as much as a glimpse of the thoughts in his head. The image of Darby looking so hot and tempting in the dress she wore to the club days ago and him shoving his tongue down her throat had crossed his mind. Guilt had gotten a grip on him and he didn¡¯t want to keep up with sex with Darby¡¯s image in his head. It would be unfair to Chloe. Cursing loudly under his breath, he kicked hard at the bathtub.


    A knock came from the other side of the door. ¡°Are you okay in there, baby? Are you sick?¡± Chloe¡¯s concerned voice muttered.


    Feeling ashamed for the unexpected attitudes he has been putting up all day, Leo opened the door while sitting on the tiled floor with his hands wrapped around his legs. Chloe sat next to him, rubbing at his back. His face looked pale.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were feeling unwell?¡± She asked caressing his hair.


    ¡°I had beer on an empty stomach at Aaron¡¯s.¡± He told the half truth, his belly worms were wing at him hungrily.


    Chloe chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? I was expecting you to ask for dinner the moment you walked in. Come let¡¯s go eat.¡± She smiled kissing him lightly on the lips.


    Leo felt disgusted with himself, he felt like a lying cheating bastard who doesn¡¯t deserve someone as thoughtful and considerate as Chloe.


    ¡°No, baby. Let¡¯s just remain like this.¡± He mused cuddling against her like a child.


    Grinning from ear to ear at his over all cuteness, she rocked him gently. ¡°You need to rest, baby.¡±


    Leo nodded against her bosom, ¡°I would, just a minute more.¡± He said wrapping his arms around her waist. For the first time in forever being here with Chloe actually did feel a bit like home. Maybe this isn¡¯t so bad after all. Just a little bit of adjustment, maybe. He hopes that is the case and not just him feeling guilty.

 Just sex

    Chapter 63 Just sex


    FOOD COURT MALL, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby chuckled at Sinir¡¯s rambling, ever since they got into the space he has been talking about his father nonstop. It almost feels ufortable due to Zac¡¯s presence. But it appears Zac isn¡¯t bothered by it and he was listening with so much keenness.


    ¡°It has been a crazy week right?¡± She said chewing on the fries.


    Zac nodded taking a sip of his drink. ¡°I had a very crazy assistant and I almost lost my mind. It made me miss a certain someone who was the best assistant I have ever had.¡± He winked.


    She waved a dismissive handughing. ¡°Oh please. I wasn¡¯t any good assistant, always acting clumsy and almost cost you a client¡¯s hundred dors dress.¡±


    ¡°You were pregnant with loads of back aches and leg pains. Still you showed up every step of the way and didn¡¯t try to use that as an excuse. You worked hard despite it, I was almost forced to ask you to stop but the determination and persistence you had was just something that I couldn¡¯t let go. I knew it would also be a loss on my part if I let you off.¡± He said.


    ¡°Thank you so much for seeing that part of me and not just a weak teenager with a pregnancy.¡± Darby mumbled as her eyesnded on Sinir. He was humming to himself as he chewed on the fries happily.


    She could almost give her son the happiest kid in LA at the moment. Especially since Sinir met with his father, Leo, Darby has to admit, Leo is an amazing father. Even though they had just recently became aware of each other¡¯s presence, he still weaved his way in like he had never been absent. She had worried her son¡¯s attention would be deviated from her, but Leo did a good job to make it known to the little boy that their presence in his life is important individually. She wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye if he chooses to take the boy for a month, Sinir will definitely return to her happier and more reasonable.


    ¡°I must admit, LA has done the both of you really good. I¡¯m d to be here too.¡± Zac mused with a weak smile.


    Darby sat up clearing her throat. ¡°Well is everything okay with you, Zac? I noticed you haven¡¯t been yourself, even though we are just getting to see after two weeks. I could sense the stress in your voice over the phone. Is this still about the stress at work?¡±


    He blinked rapidly trying to maintain a smile. ¡°Of course, that is the case I can assure you. You know how big of a brand Essence is. They would be hosting the first runway with this season¡¯s first set of designs courtesy of yours truly. I¡¯m just sort of anxious that¡¯s it.¡±


    She reached out for his hand caressing it. ¡°Come on now, you are the best at what you do, Zac. I have never doubted that and wouldn¡¯t now. You work hard and pour in your all into whatever work you are given. You didn¡¯t enter into this fashion world just for the sake of it. It¡¯s passion for you, it¡¯s life itself for you. And because of you, a lowlife like myself has a go at life.¡±


    ¡°You are not a lowlife, Darby.¡±


    ¡°I would have been without your interference in my life. All I am trying to say is, you will do great things. That¡¯s how amazing you are. The universe isn¡¯t ready for you yet. Your name will be heard in ces, I am sure of that.¡± Darby said smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sinir yelled all of a sudden.


    Darby and Zac turned their head towards him. ¡°Your dad isn¡¯t here, Sinir. Are you trying to call him?¡± His mother asked.


    Sinir shrugged his shoulder as he pointed at the direction he saw his father. Wiggling himself out of the chair, he ran as fast as his little legs could carry him towards Leo. Leo was on a call with Chloe next to him and he didn¡¯t hear anyone call out to him.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± An excited Sinir hugged his legs.


    Chloe swallowed hard, she didn¡¯t expect they would bump into Leo¡¯s son in the mall. Not today when she is trying to enjoy her time with Leo. ¡°Hey, Sinir. What are you doing here?¡±


    Leo looked towards his son and a wide smile appeared on his face. ¡®Let me call you back, Kingston.¡¯ He said hanging up as he reached for his son. ¡°Hey, champ. How are you doing? Did you miss me?¡±


    The father and son duoughed as Leo tickled him while Sinir held onto his head whileughing. They were a cute pair to watch and it made Chloe heart string pull. It would probably be an amazing idea to get pregnant soon, if she wants Leo to pay much attention to her.


    Darby and Zac ran towards them huffing and panting at the same time Leo was about to ask Sinir where his mother was.


    ¡°Sinir, baby. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you actually saw your dad?¡± Darby asked rubbing at his hair as she stood in front of Leo.


    There was a sudden sort of awkwardness amongst the adults. Chloe was trying hard to avoid Zac¡¯s questioning re, while Leo and Darby stared at each other with the memories of the other night ying between them.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sinir called out, bringing all of them out of their trance.


    Leo coughed lightly, ¡°I was just about to ask where you were. I see you are out on a date.¡± He said, giving Zac a side nce. He didn¡¯t bother to hide his difort with Zac¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I see you are out on a date too. Hi, Chloe.¡± Darby tried to smile, but Chloe¡¯s stiff energy didn¡¯t make itself hidden enough.


    ¡°Come sit with us, daddy.¡± Sinir said urging him to follow.


    ¡°No, baby. Your daddy has ns to go out not stay here with you.¡± Darby said hoping Leo would get the hint. The association was already awkward enough as it stands.


    ¡°Oh, no. We would dly join you. We are still sort of contemting on what to do around here.¡± Leo said smiling briefly at Chloe like he was ever going to seek her permission. ¡°Let¡¯s join you, son. What are you having?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Sinir giggled. ¡°Fries and waffles.¡±


    ¡°You are so much like me, buddy. Daddy would have fries and waffles too.¡± Leo replied.


    The both of themughed away like they were in their own world, leaving the other three to sort themselves. It didn¡¯t take long when they settled that Sinir caught sight of a cotton candy stand that just rolled into the court. He insisted both of his parents should take him there, which they didn¡¯t have the guts to refuse. Excusing themselves, they left Zac with a displeased Chloe.


    Zac bit hard on his lips as he kept his eyes focused on Chloe. ¡°How much longer do you think you can ignore me?¡± He questioned her.


    Chloe¡¯s cheeks colored from anxiety. ¡°Do you have to do this here?¡± She asked lowering her voice.


    ¡°Oh, now there is a ce to do something like this? You wouldn¡¯t even respond to any of my text or calks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married for fucks sake and it was a mere one night stand. What man hangs on to just a mistaken night of passion?¡±


    ¡°I believe you are mistaken about the one night stand, it was okay that night when we were both super drunk. How about that night after your bridal shower that you came to knock on my door and practically had me thrown on my back while you straddled me? What am I suppose to make out of that?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to hear from me? It¡¯s just sex for fucks sake! What part of the world do youe from?¡± She gritted with her neck veins popping out in the process.


    Zac sniffed at the realization that her question was actually valid. What exactly was he trying to gain from reaching out to her, she is married and he wants to be with Darby. ¡°You know what? Forget I said anything. I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡± She said in a hushed whisper. ¡°Let¡¯s not ever talk about this again.¡±


    Just in time Leo and his mini family made a return. Sinir looked on top of the world with happiness radiating all over him.


    ¡°Alright, my boy, daddy has to go now.¡± Leo said kissing his son¡¯s forehead. Chloe looked the most relieved as they bade them goodbye, she thought they were never going to leave.

 Perfect getaway

    Chapter 64 Perfect getaway


    MAUREEN¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby had a sort of panic attack seeing Leo at the mall two hours ago, that night came rushing back all of a sudden. Seeing him with Chloe made her feel jealous all of a sudden and she hated the feeling. Thankfully Sinir requested candy and the apaniment of both parents. It gave her just about enough time to tell Leo to leave with his wife. She had sensed Chloe¡¯s difort with their presence, she must have had the intention of spending a nice time with her husband, only to have it hijacked by his son. Darby was more d that Leo didn¡¯t argue and saw reason with her. She had to ask Zac to take them back home to drop Sinir, while she took her car and drove down to her aunt¡¯s home.


    Ever since her open minded discussion with her mother, Darby found herself driving down to the ce whenever she has a stressed day at work with an overtly demanding clients or on days she feels the urge to talk to someone with more experience on life challenges and her aunt and mother are definitely two entertaining duos. Despite the fact that they taunt her with their words, Darby feelsforted by it.


    ¡°You came just in time. We were about to eat popcorns and watch some rom.¡± Maureen grinned winking.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you are enjoying your freedom a bit too much.¡± Darby teasedughing.


    Emma chuckled lightly, her rtionship was still a bit strained with Darby, but they are getting there with time. ¡°Maureen loves to act like a teenager and I am here for it.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to watch?¡± Darby asked as she scrolled through the long list of movies on the Netflix page.


    Maureen giggled before she responded. ¡°Never have I ever.¡±


    Darby gasped. ¡°Stop ying.¡±


    ¡°I am not.¡± She insisted.


    After a long persuasion they had to give in to Maureen¡¯s request. It didn¡¯t take long for the others to get engrossed in the movie. It came as a surprise to Darby who hardly has anytime to watch movies. It was more fun to watch with her aunt and mom.


    ¡°You keep exhaling every passing second, there is obviously a lot on your mind.¡± Maureen said to Darby after they were done seeing a part of the movie.


    Darby exhaled again. ¡°So I bumped into Sinir¡¯s father and his wife while I was with Zac and Sinir. It felt really awkward. And Sinir wouldn¡¯t let his father go.¡±


    Her auntughed, ¡°I can imagine how hard it must have been. Your son is just being a child, he would not understand how hard it is to be an adult.¡±


    ¡°Their innocence is everything to love.¡± Emma chipped in. ¡°Zac must have been the most affected, he loves you too much Darby.¡±


    Swallowing hard, Darby huffed as she leaned into the couch chewing on the left over popcorn unenthusiastically. She is obviously well aware of Zac¡¯s feelings for her which makes it hard for her to rte with him on some levels to avoid sending in the wrong signal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t seem to feel that way towards him.¡± Darby replied. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, guys. Zac has been a great support for me and I never would have made it this far without him. We havee a long way, but I can¡¯t see myself feeling that romantic connection towards him.¡±


    ¡°You are obviously still hung up on Sinir¡¯s father.¡± Maureen stated holding her gaze.


    ¡°No!¡± Darby blurted startling the olderdies.


    ¡°How can you deny something so obvious like that. Jesus, she scared me.¡± Her aunt muttered. ¡°There is no need for you to be ashamed, Darby. And if you think of it long enough, you will eventually have your baby daddy to yourself.¡±


    Darby stared at her mouth agape. ¡°What are you saying, aunt? He is married for goodness sake and there is nothing between us. Nothing will ever happen between us, we have chosen different paths now. Stop trying to fill my head with unreal things.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps did something happen between you and Leo recently?¡± Emma asked.


    She gasped. ¡°Geez! Emma no! That didn¡¯t happen!¡±


    Maureen exchanged a knowing nce with Emma. ¡°Something did happen.¡±


    She muttered. ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Darby broke down. ¡°I pretended to have forgotten about it with the excuse of me being drunk. We had met at a club few days to his wedding and ended up making out in his car. I would never have allowed that to happen if it was in my control. I feel so bad for taking part in cheating on Chloe.¡±


    ¡°How about we leave Chloe aside and talk about how you felt in that situation.¡± Maureen urged.


    ¡°Does that even matter? I¡¯m still a cheat no matter how you try to pull it.¡± Darby insisted.


    ¡°You want to get rid of the nagging thoughts don¡¯t you? So let¡¯s hear your side of the story before you judge yourself.¡± Emma urged.


    Darby inhaled sharply while shutting her eyes tightly. ¡°I want it all. I want to wake up to see Leo and Sinir every day and make every meal they eat. I want to kiss both of them goodbye by morning and a good night kiss after dinner. I wish things were different, I wished that kiss would havested with no guilty feeling. I couldn¡¯t get over him even after the pain and hurt I had been feeling for a long time. I should be angry at him and never want to see his face. I tried to y that part every time Ie across him. But deep within me, I am in a turmoil wondering what would have be of us if we didn¡¯t have any kind of misunderstanding. Now, he has slipped out of my hands for life and there is no chance of me ever getting him back. I feel so awful. What sort of role model do I n on bing for Sinir?¡± She sobbed, covering her face with both palms.


    ¡°Oh, my dear,e here baby.¡± Maureen said pulling her into a hug. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Sinir right now. A parent is allowed some level of selfishness. You are young, Darby and your heart obviously yearns for a true affection. That shouldn¡¯t be a crime, you should embrace whatever you might be feeling. It¡¯s okay to feel that way.¡±


    ¡°And how are you so sure Leo doesn¡¯t feel the same for you?¡± Her mother asked.


    Darby raised her head, shaking it in disapproval. ¡°Whatever he feels doesn¡¯t matter, he has a wife now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say this, but someone has to feel the burn of two fierce lovers and in this case it might be Chloe.¡± She said.


    Maureen hummed, wiping the tears off Darby¡¯s face. ¡°Your mother is very correct. If your heart still yearns for Leo this much, he might also be calling out for you. The heart wants what it wants and there is nothing one can do about it. You just have to let fate y it¡¯s part.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go down in history as the home wrecker. I would prefer if we just coparent without any fuss.¡± Darby said.


    ¡°Is that what you want?¡± Her mother questioned.


    Tearsced Darby¡¯s eyes as she held her aunt and mother¡¯s gaze. There is no way putting her mind to it won¡¯t breed such thoughts, she can¡¯t let them get into her head like that. Wiping at her tears she sniffed.


    ¡± I think it¡¯s time I return home.¡± She said.


    ¡°Sure, darling. You-¡± Maureen got cut short by Darby¡¯s raise of hand.


    Isabe was calling, ¡°So sorry please.¡± Darby mouthed picking the call.¡¯What¡¯s up, Be?¡¯


    Her breathed hitched on the other end like she was finding it hard to talk. ¡®It¡¯s S¡­ Sinir.¡¯


    Darby¡¯s eyes perked at the mention of her son. ¡®What happened to my baby?¡¯


    ¡®H¡­ he passed out!¡¯


    ¡®What!¡¯ She eximed. ¡®I aming right this minute.¡¯


    Hanging the call in a hurry, Darby grabbed her bag and ran out towards her car. She was too impatient to tell the worried older women what went wrong. They watched helplessly as she drove off on the road with an extreme speed.


    *************************


    SAINT HOSPITAL, LOS ANGLES.


    ¡°I am going to sue them.¡± Leo raked angrily as he stared at his sleeping son on the bed.


    Darby sighed in exhaustion as she reached for his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Leo. He is better now. I don¡¯t think the candy shop is to be med. Sinir is a growing child and would have a lot of reactions to things. That¡¯s the only way we can get to know his allergies and other important things. Please.¡± She groaned feeling a sharp pain in her belly. ¡°Moreover, he will be discharged now.¡±


    Leo kissed his teeth. ¡°Fine. But I am only letting this go because of you.¡±


    She chuckled lightly, caressing Sinir¡¯s forehead. ¡°Well, thank you.¡±


    The call Darby got from Isabe had shocked her to the bone that she drove wildly to the hospital and narrowly escaping the police over the speed at which her car was running. It turned out the cotton candy Sinir had at the mall few hours ago didn¡¯t settle well with him. He is allergic to the corn syrup in it.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s quite funny that the little man has an allergy same as me. It didn¡¯te to mind that he might give off an odd reaction to it.¡± Leo said, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Really? You are allergic to corn syrup too. Wow, that¡¯s something.¡± Darby mused.


    ¡°Has he not had a cotton candy before?¡±


    ¡°Not any that I can remember. Like I said he is hyperactive when he indulges in sugary foods and junks. It just never crossed my mind to let him have it and back in San Francisco we didn¡¯t get to go out much, I was always too preupied with work. And when we eventually go out, I already have a list of things for him to eat. But I realized I might be getting in his way too much and made a decision to let him be a child. Him pointing out the candy must have fascinated him.¡±


    ¡°You are an amazing mother.¡± Heplimented.


    Their phones rang at the same time. Leo checked is and ignored, while Darby answered hers.


    ¡®Hey, aunt. I¡¯m so sorry I got you worried.¡¯ Darby said into the phone, pausing at interval. ¡®I was just so tensed that I didn¡¯t realize what happened. It¡¯s Sinir, he got an odd reaction from something he ate. Sure, he is fine now. Thanks for checking. I will call you back when we return home. Alright, bye. Say me hi to Emma.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s your aunt?¡± Leo inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I was with her when I received the call.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought you would be with Zac considering the fact that you were together just few hours ago.¡± He said.


    ¡°Zac just wanted to hang out with us. It¡¯s the weekend I don¡¯t need to spend my entire day with him.¡±


    Leo had a smirk on his face, for all the good and selfish reasons he felt d that Darby isn¡¯t in such a close knitted rtionship with Zac. ¡°Oh, I get it.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick your call?¡± She asked, wincing lightly at the pain that struck her lower belly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± He replied holding up a thin smile.


    The door to the room opened letting in Isabe and the doctor in charge of Sinir.


    ¡°Wee, doctor. Did you find anything unusual again? Are we to stay longer?¡± Darby asked the doctor.


    The young doctor smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s nothing serious. I would just advice you be more cautious with whatever you would feed him with. There is no need to worry about his health, he is a strong boy. You can take him with you now and get his vitamin prescription from the front desk.¡±


    ¡°We would do that, doctor. Thank you.¡± Leo said. ¡°How about you and Isabe head downstairs with Sinir while I get the vitamins. I will meet you at the house.¡± He offered after the doctor left.


    Darby nodded inpliance. ¡°That¡¯s a perfect arrangement. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. He is my son and responsibility. I should thank you for calling me and not leaving me out of it.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Isabe is who you should thank. I practically had my head in the cloud and never would have thought it necessary to call you.¡± She said.


    Leo turned to Isabe reaching for her hands, ¡°Thanks so much, Be. Thanks for always looking out for our dear Sinir.¡±


    Isabe smiled shyly, tucking her loose hair behind her ear. ¡°You are most wee, sir. I was only doing my job.¡±


    Darby snorted rolling her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough meet up for today. Let¡¯s make a move for it, please.¡± She said jokingly.


    They made their way out of the hospital as nned, Leo stayed behind to check the pharmacy for the vitamins. His phone rang and he ignored it yet again. Satisfied of his mission in the pharmacy, he got into the car and began his journey towards Darby¡¯s home. His phone buzzed again, smacking his lips he answered it.


    ¡®Chloe.¡¯ He stated with less enthusiasm.


    Chloe scoffed from the other end in distaste. ¡®Are you for real right now? I have been calling you, Leo. Where the fuck did you put your phone?!¡¯


    Leo huffed. ¡®I didn¡¯t realize that you are keeping tabs on me now.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m your wife. I have every right to know where you would be or where you at.¡¯


    ¡®I told you clearly in the message I patiently typed to you that, my son was rushed to the hospital. You didn¡¯t think it was necessary to ask. Instead you are more concerned with the Switzend vacation I promised this weekend.¡¯


    ¡®What! Don¡¯t you dare tell me how to feel, Leo. We should have been on our way if you hadn¡¯t insisted on entering that mall to get whatever shit you remembered to buy. You couldn¡¯t even refuse the offer to sit with him. And just when I thought it was all over, you came up with another excuse. Why does everything have to be about that kid? You haven¡¯t been in his life for the past four years why are you outdoing yourself all of a sudden? What-¡®


    He didn¡¯t let her finish before hanging up and putting his phone on do not disturb. Leo didn¡¯t want to start feeling bad foring through to his son. Even though he had been praying for an escape. In his moment of feeling sorryst week, he had promised Chloe a weekend get away to Switzend. However, he hasn¡¯t been in the best mood for thest few days and Chloe seem to be causing him headache with her series of demand.


    To satisfy her, he had put seeing Sinir on hold as Aaron had advised . He had gone into the mall to get some toys for Sinir and didn¡¯t expect to see the little boy and his mother there. Leo felt it was the sign he needed to avoid spending an enclosed few days with Chloe without anywhere to escape to. It¡¯s not like she did anything wrong to him, he just can¡¯t seem to findfort in her presence. And for today, he doesn¡¯t want to feel bad for whatever goes wrong between them.


    Stepping out of the car, Leo walked into the building and headed for the elevator. He got rid of any thought in rtion to Chloe. When he returns home tonight their disagreement would be sorted.


    Darby was by the kitchen sipping on what looked like a cup of tea when he got in. ¡°You are back. Thanks for the help.¡±


    Leo looked around the space. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In his room, resting. He had woken up few minutes ago and whined calling for you, but I assured him you would be here soon so he went back to sleep.¡± Darby mused, shutting her eyes tightly as the pain she had been feeling struck again.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°Sure, I am fine. Would you like some tea?¡± She asked him and he nodded in response. Just as she got off the stool the cup dropped from Darby¡¯s hand and it shattered onto the floor with her copsing next to it.


    ¡°Darby!¡± Leo yelled out fearfully as he ran towards her.

 Married life

    Chapter 65 Married life


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo felt clueless at the state Darby was in as he kept tapping at her cheek to wake her up. Isabe had rushed out at the noise from the cup and Leo¡¯s noise. He had called 911 but they said they would get there in twenty minutes. Anything can go wrong in twenty minutes.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. What happened to her?¡± Isabe asked in a shaky voice as she knelt next to her.


    ¡°Hold her still please. My family hospital is two blocks away. I just need to call a doctor real quick. Waiting on 911 will risk her health. She looks pale at each passing second.¡± He rambled to non listening Isabe.


    Dialing the contact of Doctor Anthony hurriedly, he rolled out the address off his tongue as he narrated the condition of the patient to the doctor. He offered toe around instead as the other hands at the hospital was quite full. From the doctor¡¯s exnation a fatal ident had urred on the road and it would take another ambnce a lot of time to get to them. It dawned on him why 911 had asked for such long time.


    The day was beginning to seem like it was jinxed considering the different situations popping up out of nowhere. Doctor Anthony was at the door step in few minutes. Without any further dy he got down to do a thorough check up on Darby.


    ¡°Will she need to be admitted?¡± Leo asked impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t respond until he was done checking her vitals. ¡°Can you open up the doors please I need fresh air.¡± He said, as heid Darby down, knelt by her and raised her legs, with that he waited for the air to get to her and awaken her.


    ¡°She is awake.¡± Isabe bellowed when Darby eyes fluttered.


    ¡°Get me a bottle of water right now.¡± The doctor ordered.


    Leo got the water and handed it to Darby, she drank the content hungrily while breathing slowly. Isabe sat next to her rubbing her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Leo inquired for the umpteenth time.


    Doctor Anthony shrugged. ¡°She is dehydrated. Very at that, which is why she passed out.¡±


    He nced back at her. ¡°She works too hard. What do we need to do now?¡±


    ¡°She would need to check back at the hospital. For now it would be best if she stays away from caffeine drinks and indulge in drinking more water and Gatorade. She need foods and fruits with high water content too. That should help and I would advise she tons down the level of work she might be doing. Most people get so engrossed with work that they forget to hydrate and keep their body in check.¡± He exined.


    ¡°When should she check in at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Probably tomorrow or the next. She cane in anytime, but it would be best if she gets properly tested and further told what to do. I will take my leave now, Mr Robin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Dr Anthony for showing up. I really appreciate the help.¡±


    The older man bowed lightly before taking his leave. He has been a friend to the Robin¡¯s for a long while and has been retained as their family doctor for ages. Leo saw him off to the door before returning to Darby and Isabe.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Darby asked as she tried to sit up.


    ¡°Just keep still. You need proper rest and to eat well.¡± Leo checked his wristwatch. ¡± Isabe I would order some groceries on my way out it¡¯s gettingte already. Ensure to give her as much fruit as you can tonight and water. I will check back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Darby argued.


    Shaking his head, Leo paid her no mind and returned his attention to Isabe. ¡°Please, just ensure she is fine. I¡¯m so sorry you have to handle them both on your own. But it would be inappropriate for me to stay here for too long. I promise to make it up to you.¡±


    Isabe smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, sir. Sinir is fine as it is and I am sure Darby here only needs the required rest. I would do just as the doctor instructed. I heard him when he was talking.¡±


    ¡°You are an amazing person. Thank you. I will have the fruits loaded up in no time. I will just kiss Sinir goodbye real quick and leave.¡± Leo said.


    Tilting her head to the side weakly, Darby managed to mumbled a goodbye to Leo after he left Sinir¡¯s room. On his way down the elevator, Leo searched for the closest grocery store and ordered for the high water fruits he had googled and a pack of Gatorade to be sent up to Darby¡¯s Penthouse. After ensuring that part has been taken care of, he rubbed at his tired neck. It has been a long day and it¡¯s about to get longer the moment he steps into the house.


    Knowing Chloe well she wouldn¡¯t let him pass up so easily when she obviously feels offended. Inhaling sharply, he drove towards home. Chloe wasn¡¯t in the living room when he arrived. It made his mind feel a bit at rest. Heading upstairs, Leo carefully opened the door to avoid waking her up but he didn¡¯t need to do too much because the light came on shining at his face brightly. He groaned inwardly as he shielded his eyes from the extremeness of the light.


    ¡°Hi.¡± He muttered after a long minute of them remaining quiet.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes practically shot Leosers, if she wasn¡¯t so in love with him she would not think twice about dumping his ass.


    ¡°Why did you hang up on me?¡± She questioned.


    Leo exhaled tiredly making his way to the closet. ¡°I have had quite a long day, Chloe. Please don¡¯t make this harder than it already is. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    She sprung up from the bed like someone who was pricked by a sharp object. ¡°How can you not have an exnation after you left your wife stood up?¡±


    The consistent mention of wife was beginning to freak Leo out, he didn¡¯t sign up for a consistent reminder memo telling him just how married he is. He waved a dismissive hand and yawned.


    ¡°Please, Chloe. I just want to sleep. Please.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be doing that unless you exin to me why it took you so long to return home!¡± She raised her voice flipping her hair.


    Moving closer to her, he kissed her on the lips. ¡°Please, baby. Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± She insisted stomping her foot like a child. ¡°If you won¡¯t feel sorry for what you did and also give me a full exnation of all that y out today, you won¡¯t be sleeping here.¡±  Chloe insisted.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep here?¡±


    ¡°Until you assure me that we are traveling tomorrow. Have Kingston book a space for us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, tomorrow is Sunday and thising week is really important at work so I can¡¯t be absent. Moreover Da-¡± He shook his head at the close slip of tongue. ¡°You know what, we can always go some other time. There is always time for these things.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so insensitive to my feelings?¡±


    ¡°You know you are the one being inconsiderate right now. I have been away because of my sick son and you wouldn¡¯t even let me rest.¡±


    ¡°Leo.¡± Chloe whined with tearscing her eyes.


    Letting out an exasperated breath, Leo threw his hands out. ¡°Dragging this discussion further will only cause more misunderstanding. So, I will excuse myself.¡± He said heading out.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡±


    ¡°The guest room!¡± He yelled mming the door shut. This married life is definitely taking a huge toll on him.

 Out of reach

    Chapter 66 Out of reach


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°I was beginning to worry when I couldn¡¯t reach you on time. How did all of these happened yesterday and no one thought to call me?¡± Zacined.


    He had been trying to reach Darby all through the previous evening to ask if she got home safe and also discuss a dress design idea that he wanted to work on with her. But he couldn¡¯t reach her, when he finally thought to try Isabe it had taken her a long time to pick the call. He almost couldn¡¯t sleep all through the night and had hurried down to the house as early as he can.


    Darby sighed lightly as she sliced one of the big water melon Leo had sent over, the thought of him going through so much to get them stuff brought a smile to her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, Sinir is fine now as you can see.¡± She grinned at her son making me a car sound as he pulled his truck around the house.


    ¡°What about you?¡± He asked in a worried tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m very fine, Zac. It¡¯s just stress, I guess. The doctor said I am dehydrated. And as it is I am already on the journey to get better. There is no need to panic.¡± She assured.


    Zac stood up from the stool he sat on and circled the kitchen ind to hold her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would ever be fine if anything happens to you, Darby. Please, keep me informed of anything that bothers you.¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic, Zac. Leo was here all through the time.¡±


    He blinked rapidly at the new information. ¡°Are you being serious? Leo was here?¡±


    Darby nodded absentmindedly as she carefully cut out the melon into a neat te. ¡°Yes, he was called in for Sinir and I happened to pass out in front of him. He did excellently well. I have a fridge filled with Gatorades and several fruits to keep me hydrated. He is so intentional.¡± She giggled.


    Zac gritted his teeth. ¡°So are you saying Leo was here tillte night?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the questions, Zac? Leo is Sinir¡¯s father and if he needs to stay longer because he is worried about his son then so be it.¡±


    ¡°Was he worried about his son or the mother?¡±


    ¡°What is all of this about now? Why are you making a fuss?¡±


    ¡°That is because you are refusing to see the truth of the situation you are in. A married man like Leo shouldn¡¯t be seen with someone like you.¡±


    Darby squinted her eyes already feeling offended. ¡°What does that even mean? What do you imply by someone like me? I¡¯m the mother of his son!¡± She growled, taking a deep breath when Sinir looked towards them. She waved at him with a smile causing him to return to his y.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Darby. I can exin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please do. Because I am really about to lose my cool right now.¡± She said folding her arms.


    Zac exhaled tiredly, he probably shouldn¡¯t have said anything. ¡°I am just saying that, people would misunderstand your rtionship if he keepsing here and leavingte at night. His wife would definitely have something else to say about it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have this discussion with you, Zac. It¡¯s obvious we are on a different page. And I am so not interested in exining myself to you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so adamant to reason? It¡¯s obvious you still like him and it¡¯s why your sense of judgement is being clouded to see just how much harm his closeness would cause you.¡±


    Biting hard on her lips, Darby kissed her teeth. ¡°Get out, Zac. Just leave.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± His words was cut short by the front door opening.


    ¡°See who I found.¡± Isabe grinned from ear to ear with Leo behind her. She had gone to get a few things at the store near the building and bumped into Leo in the elevator.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sinir yelled running towards him.


    Leo knelt down to be able to hold him. ¡°Easy there my boy. You are only just recovering. How is my champ doing?¡±


    Sinir made a strong face and flexed his tiny arm. ¡°I am strong now, daddy.¡±


    His fatherughed heartily hugging him to his chest. ¡°Yes, buddy, you are strong. And daddy loves you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± He giggled childishly holding tightly onto his father.


    Leo lifted the boy up, it took him a second to realize that there are other people in the room. ¡°Oh, my. Please pardon me, I got engrossed with him that I forgot there were others in the room.¡±


    ¡°I wish I had a father.¡± Isabe did a fake tear.


    Darbyughed lightly. ¡°How about you asked Leo to adopt you? He seems like a lover of children.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Isabe I will definitely adopt her.¡± Leo added. ¡°Oh, so sorry. Hi Zac. Am I interrupting anything?¡± He asked trying to sound concerned but his eyes said otherwise.


    ¡°He was just about to leave.¡± Darby said in a stiff voice as she sent a hard re towards Zac.


    Zac already felt out of ce with the arrival of Leo and he would hate to act like a bystander. Holding up a tight smile, he cleared his throat. ¡°Yes, I was just about to. Do take care of yourself. Bye.¡± He said leaving. It hurt him more that Sinir who would usually run to him whenever he is leaving, didn¡¯t even seem to pay any attention to him as he left. It shows that he is in the wrongest of ce.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I see you are taking your hydration seriously now.¡± Leo said as he pulled a stool to sit in after Zac left.


    Darby exhaled sharply, she felt a little bad for shunning Zac in the manner she did. ¡°Yes, thank you for all the things you got us. I am grateful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of you. There is no need to thank me. Don¡¯t forget your doctor¡¯s appointment through the week. I already sent you Dr Anthony¡¯s contact so you can reach out to him. I am d you are better now.¡±


    She could sense hisfort, Leo never did get veryfortable in the house. But Zac was probably right, her feelings towards him has caused her to be blinded to the problems Leo¡¯s closeness to her would cause.


    ¡°Leo, I think you should leave too.¡± She blurted.


    Leo blinked slowly. ¡°why? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. I just want us to be clear on your visit around here. You should only be here because of Sinir and nothing more. Leave me out of the equation please. A lot of misunderstanding will ensue and I don¡¯t think I am ready to deal with any of that at the moment. Please try and understand my standpoint. You are married and I am more of an old me, it won¡¯t be right for us to be seen together like this.¡±


    ¡°Did Zac put you up to this?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get me offended. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s puppet and I can make decisions on my own. You and I know someone like Chloe for instance wouldn¡¯t believe anything we say if she keeps seeing us together. Please let¡¯s respect the people in our lives, also for the sake of our son.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I get it. This week the LA times will be writing about my family and it is time to introduce Sinir to the world as part of the Robin family. You would get mentioned as his mother too.¡±


    Darby shrugged. ¡°Of course I would be mentioned. I am his mother after all. It¡¯s all good, whatever you do just ensure my son isn¡¯t in harm¡¯s way.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± He nodded, moving away from her.


    Watching him walk out of the house after saying his goodbye to Sinir, Darby felt a piece of herself go with him. She would never be able to get over the love she has for that man who is definitely out of her reach now.

 The report

    Chapter 67 The report


    BOWLING ALLEY, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo sat grimly looking displeased, everything Aaron did and jubted over was beginning to get to him in an annoying way. He can¡¯t seem to concentrate on anything, the more he tries to distract himself, the more her words keep haunting him.


    Aaron stood up with both of his hands on his waist as he observed his friend. ¡°Are you really going to sit all day and sulk?¡±


    ¡°She practically tossed me out of her house.¡± He whined.


    ¡°Of course you deserve to be tossed out. You shouldn¡¯t have gotten toofortable considering the strain between you guys. You deserve all that you got.¡±


    ¡°I do know you have a grudge against me. But you could have held back on it just up until I have had enough of whining. You are really the worst type of friend to have in cases like this.¡±


    Aaron exhaled as he sat next to his friend. ¡°Why are you intentionally digging into a wound that would never heal, Leo? Why do you keep doing this to yourself? Like I have always said, you and Darby are on different paths right now and there is nothing you can do about it. Why not just suck it up and learn to live with this.¡±


    ¡°But I am doing just that.¡±


    ¡°By trying hard to stay by Darby¡¯s side when your wife is at home losing her mind over your sudden coldness. Even though you were never exactly warm, at least she had a bit of your attention. Did you even bother to apologize this morning when you left home?¡±


    ¡°She is the one who owes me an apology for refusing to understand that I was in a worried state yesterday over my son.¡±


    ¡°Chloe is just like every woman when they are blinded by jealousy, they tend to know a bit much and there is nothing you can do about it except y along.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How and when did you get to learn so much?¡±


    ¡°It cost me the woman of my dreams.¡± He snickered.


    Leoughed loudly. ¡°I can imagine you blowing your trumpet out if proportion. You can be really stupid like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t find that funny.¡± Aaron growled at him.


    ¡°I am still better at this game than you are. All you have ever done is toy with hearts and I am here mending it all.¡±


    ¡°Keep fooling yourself.¡± He hissed.


    A phone rang loudly getting their attention, Leo realized it was his and he groaned loudly at the caller.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Aaron questioned in a whisper.


    ¡°My mom.¡± Leo answered in a strained voice. Finally picking up, he exhaled tiredly and put the phone on speaker  ¡®Mom.¡¯


    ¡®Get your ass down to my house this minute!¡¯ She ordered and the line went off.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s fierce!¡± Aaronmented covering his mouth with his hand.


    Leo red at him. ¡°You just wouldn¡¯t let it pass right?¡±


    ¡°What? What did I do?¡±


    A mischievous smirk appeared on his face. ¡°You know on a second thought, you areing with me.¡±


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Aaron yelled, making an attempt to run off, however Leo was quick to grab a hold of his shirt.


    ¡°Not so fast, my man. We are leaving this minute. I will buy you pizza.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your fucking pizza!¡± He countered. If there is anyone he fears the most in his entire life, it is  Leo¡¯s mother. Grace is an epitome of intimidation, you dare not blink twice. ¡°Please, Leo. I promise to do anything else you want, but please don¡¯t let me go to your mom with you. Please.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any other choice, Aaron. I thought we were best friends?¡±


    ¡°I already renounced the position an hour ago.¡±


    Leo ignored hisints and dragged him along to the car, thankfully Leo had been the one who drove them to the bowling alley. ¡°You are stuck with me for life. I have a feeling Chloe has a hand in this, she probably reported me to her.¡±


    ¡°Of course she did. Chloe has a witch like behavior just like your mom. It¡¯s no wonder they are friendly towards each other.¡±


    A snottyugh escaped Leo¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you crazy? Why would you call my mom and wife a witch?¡± He inquired igniting the car.


    ¡°Tell me you haven¡¯t been wishing to call them that?¡± Aaron wiggled his brows.


    ¡°You are nothing short of a bad influence. Now I will like to plead with you, Aaron. Do your very best to ignore whatever my mom say. Please don¡¯t say anything in return or you will make me lose my mind like that.¡±


    ¡°Losing your mind feels good. I won¡¯t sit back if Chloe tries to talk back at me.¡±


    ¡°Can you just plug in your pods then. Please do this for me, Aaron.¡±


    ¡°Only because you begged.¡± He snickered.


    ¡°Well, thank you my friend.¡± Leo mused shaking his head inughter.


    Just as he had thought, Chloe was at his mother¡¯s house and the both of them seem to be having a good time obviously gossiping about him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he brought him along.¡± Chloe sucked her teeth at the sight of Aaron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t please.¡± Leo begged his friend when he attempted to respond.


    Grace crossed her leg gingerly with her eyes glued to Aaron. ¡°Has it gotten to that now? You hide behind your friend and refusing to say hello to me.¡±


    Aaron grinned making a silly face as he made his way towards her with outstretched arms. ¡°I thought you minded my presence.¡±


    She pped his shoulder, hugging him. ¡°You silly goose. Need I add that I am very angry with you.¡±


    He gasped dramatically. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been talking sense to your friend? Leo hasn¡¯t been of his best behavior for weeks now.¡± Said Grace.


    ¡°You sound like I am a child.¡± Leo retorted.


    Chloe scoffed, ¡°Aaron himself need tutoring, how will someone like him be able to give good advice when his attitude is nothing to write home about.¡±


    The room tensed up with Aaron and Chloe holding a staring contest and each person probably hallucinating on killing off the other.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chloe. I won¡¯t have you disrespect my friend.¡± Leo warned. ¡°Anyways, mom why did you call me here?¡±


    Grace exhaled standing up, ¡°I would like to have a word with you in my study.¡± She said, heading to the ce.


    Leo turned to his wife and friend. ¡°Can I trust you both to not tear each other down till I return?¡± None of them responded to him, he decided to trust them and take their silence as a yes hoping for his sake they wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid to each other. Shaking his head he went after his mother.


    Aaron smacked his lips after Leo left, he has been hoping for a day when he would get to be alone with Chloe and probably tell her a piece of his mind. He didn¡¯t think it woulde so soon.


    ¡°You do know how annoying you are as a person?¡±


    Chloe hissed. ¡°Like you are any better, it¡¯s your fault that Leo puts up so many acts. I¡¯m sure you are the one turning him against me.¡±


    ¡°How about you check your sour attitude for a change? It would be your fault if he decides that he wants nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Mind the way you speak to me, Aaron.¡± She growled with a teary eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y that victim shit with me. I am not Leo. This is why he feels stuck with you, you are always trying to act offended when it¡¯s clearly obvious that you are the one in the wrong. I hope he learns his lesson soon.¡±


    ¡°I hate you, Aaron. I hate you with every fibre in me.¡±


    ¡°The feeling is mutual, baby. If you will please excuse me, I need a smoke.¡± He snorted heading back out.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t smoke he would say just about anything to avoid being in Chloe¡¯s presence. She is so annoying.

 Her revenge

    Chapter 68 Her revenge


    GRACE HOME, BEVERLY HILLS.


    Leo cleared his throat behind his mother trying to remind her of his presence since he has been standing there for a few minute. ¡°Mom, I was actually having a nice time with Aaron when you called. I don¡¯t like spending my free time standing clueless in the study.¡±


    Grace sighed turning to look at him. ¡°Why are suddenly acting this way, baby?¡±


    He had a confused look on his face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are well aware of what I am taking about, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Is this about Chloe? What did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t need to tell me anything. I can read through her, Leo. When I called to check up on you both, she told me you weren¡¯t around and her voice sounded distant. It¡¯s not even a month into your marriage, baby and you have changed this much. Is there something Chloe is doing that you do not like? How about you tell her, so she can make amends. You can¡¯t continue this way, this kind of marriage won¡¯t evenst a month.¡±


    He rolled his eyes pulling a chair to sit in. ¡°If I might add, Chloe is making unreasonable demands from me. Everything has to be about her. She doesn¡¯t think whatever decision she makes would inconvenience the others just as much.¡±


    ¡°You need to understand that she is the only child and has been used to getting whatever it is she wants. You don¡¯t expect her to be able to read your mind. You shoulde to reason with her.¡± Grace said.


    ¡°Where exactly is this conversation going, mom? I am not finding it pleasant for real.¡± Leo said with a stern look on his face.


    Grace exhaled looking up at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I know I shouldn¡¯t try to advice you, considering the fact that you went into this on my insistence. But really, Leo, you still went ahead with it either ways. Now don¡¯t get me wrong, I am not trying to shift the me to you. I¡¯m just thinking you might be able to love your wife right if you open your eyes to the good side of Chloe. Please, honey.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate Chloe, mom.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t love her either. What you feel for her is in-between and it¡¯s dangerous because as hopeful as one might be that it would flip to love it can also flip to hate which is most probable.¡±


    He inhaled deeply, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want from me, mom. What do you expect I do now?¡±


    ¡°Take her on a vacation. Something you should have done for your honeymoon that you refused to go on to.¡±


    ¡°My son isn¡¯t feeling too well, I can¡¯t make any travel as it is.¡±


    ¡°Stop using Sinir as an excuse. He would be fine for the next few days that you wouldn¡¯t be around. His mother is clearly capable of looking after him.¡±


    ¡°I do know she can. I am just not keen on traveling with Chloe at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so scared to be alone with her?¡±


    Leo blinked rapidly, he didn¡¯t think his intentions were that open. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You know exactly what I mean, Leo. Stop ying dumb, you are my son after all. And just like your father you can hardly keep your intentions to yourself for long.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are driving at, mom. Chloe is my wife after all, which means I am not going to be free from her clutch. We would eventually have as many time as we want to be together.¡±


    Grace stood up to sit in front of him, ¡°I want you to put Chloe in your shoes, would you be fine with being treated like you are not wanted? She is a beautiful woman and her only offense right now is loving you. All she asks for is just little affection from you, that¡¯s how content she is.¡±


    Leo kissed his teeth looking away, ¡°Why should affection be shortened? Why should little be given when plenty can be given? Why should I have to doubt my affections from her?¡± He held his head in his hands feeling tears rush to his eyes. ¡°I should never have listened to any of you. Now I feel so indebted to Chloe that I walk on eggshells around her. It never should have happened this way. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± He groaned.


    Guilt burdened Grace as she watched her son, it dawned on her on the day of the wedding that the union would only end in extreme tears no doubt and nobody seem to care, especially Chloe¡¯s parents. They are more concerned about what they stand to gain in the union. Ana shamelessly told everyone at the reception who cared to listen the shares they hold with Robin Motors. It made Grace realize how much mess she caused her son over her need for revenge.


    It feels toote to turn back the hands of time now. Leo being the considerate kind of person would try his best not to hurt Chloe. They are both still young and should be having the best time of their lives. However, there is Chloe who won¡¯t leave Leo for anything. The only person who isn¡¯t too pleased with the union is no other than Leo.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    Leo stood up abruptly. ¡°I need to leave now, mom. My entire mood is ruined. I promise to make it up to Chloe like you want. I just need to go.¡±


    ¡°Leo, listen¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, ma. Don¡¯t pull me back on this discussion. I have literally had enough of it. It¡¯s making me feel stressed out and I just want to leave. Please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you down here.¡± She apologized, smiling tightly.


    Leo walked out of the study and went straight to Chloe who was on her phone. Bending low in front of her he ced his hands on her thigh. ¡°Pardon me for talking so harshly to youst night. I was just stressed, please.¡±


    Chloe blinked slowly cupping his face in her hands. ¡°You do know how much I care about you, Leo. I don¡¯t know how to not act possessive towards you. I¡¯m sorry too. And I didn¡¯t tell your mom anything, I promise.¡±


    He thinned his lips. ¡°Yes, I do know that. I don¡¯t want us going off on each other every time, Chloe. I care dearly about you and I don¡¯t want to hurt you either. But I will like if we respect each other¡¯s space without necessarily imposing on one another. You do know how much I cherish my personal space. I don¡¯t want us to start having regrets over something we have already done. Please. Let¡¯s try to make this work. I¡¯m tired of the consistent nagging.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Leaning into her, he kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Will you be fine going home on your own? I will like to still hang out with Aaron.¡±


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry about me. Will you be home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Will you be cooking?¡± He grinned.


    Chloe smiled shyly. ¡°You want me to?¡±


    Leo bobbed his head, ¡°I will love to eat whatever it is you cook.¡±


    ¡°Alright, baby. I will do that.¡± She mused kissing him. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Love you too. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Took you long enough!¡± Aaron said spitefully when Leo got to the car.


    Kissing his teeth, Leo ignored his friend¡¯s whine and got into the car. ¡°You can give as much attitude as you want when we get to a bar over shots of tequ. Until then, just keep mute.¡±


    Doing as told Aaron ensured to not spit out a word until they got to their intended destination.

 The vacancy

    Chapter 69 The vacancy


    REDDINGTON HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am doing this.¡± Darby moaned tiredly as she got down the car.


    She had felt guilty with the way she spoke to Leo the other day when he was only showing concern. Darby thought he wouldn¡¯t want to talk to her ever again. To her utmost shock, he kept sending consistent texts and calling to ask if she has gone to see the doctor. It got so bad that she was practically hearing his voice in her sleep. She has never met with someone as persistent as Leo. When he threatened to show up at the fashion house without caring about what anyone would say about it, she had jumped to her feet and drove to the hospital.


    Darby could see why the hospital is the one used by the Robin¡¯s. All of the medical equipments are pure luxury, even the space breeds wealth itself. She mumbled a silent thanks to the heavens that she is able to move and breathe in the same field as this sort of people. The money she makes is enough to keep her and Sinir settled for life. And that¡¯s enough for her.


    She had made a call to Dr Anthony before hand and he had told her where to go when she gets in. His office space looked weing, for a moment one would forget that one is in a ce of syringe and bitter pills. Because of her subconscious state the other day, Darby was unable to take note of Dr Anthony. Not only does he look really handsome and fit for a man of his age range, he has a beautiful smile too. And Darby could have sworn she has seen the smile and face somewhere before.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Darby. It¡¯s so nice to have you here.¡± He smiled at her, stretching out his hand for a shake.


    ¡°You are too sweet. There is nothing nice about walking into an hospital.¡± She grinned causing the older man tough. ¡°Well, maybe of course, if you areing around to congratte someone who just put to bed.¡±


    ¡°You have a good sense of humor, I like that. Please take a seat.¡± He offered chuckling.


    Settling into the chair, Darby find herself rxing in the presence of a man she has never even met before. His aura just fits perfectly with hers that she just can¡¯t seem to exin.


    ¡°Thank you, Doc.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Miss Darby.¡±


    ¡°Darby is just fine, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Darby.¡± He chuckled. ¡°We would run a quick check on you and see if there is anything to be worried about. Are you ready?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, doc.¡±


    The test didn¡¯t take too much time like Darby had imagined, they were done in no time. She suddenly felt anxious about the result when the doctor didn¡¯t return on time. Darby didn¡¯t realize she had been holding up her breath for too long until the doctor returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting, Darby. I just needed to be sure we got the right results and not have to confuse each other. From the result, you seem very fine. There is nothing to worry about, however you will need to be more intentional on staying hydrated. That way you can get to counter any form of dizziness or something worse. I feel like this is sort of hereditary. Do you have a parent who experiences dehydration?¡±


    Darby shook her head, she wanted to say her father probably, but the remembered that the father she knows isn¡¯t the biological one. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny though, but I do experience dehydration a lot. I am always up on my feet because of patients and sometimes I go hours not tasting any form of liquid. But that was years ago when I was a resident doctor. Now I know better and I have been taking care of myself. You should too, Darby. You have longer years ahead of you it would be improper to start nursing something like that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much Doctor. I will leave now.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh, just a minute I need to printout the test result from here.¡± He pointed to the empty table on the side that has a printer and photocopy machine next to it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I am being clumsy, my secretary got whisked away by her son to Canada. And I have been stuck with finding another able hand.¡±


    ¡°How about you put the vacancy out? Youngsters would dly apply.¡± Darby suggested.


    ¡°I know this might sound like a stereotypical expression, but I don¡¯t feelfortable hiring people in their twenties. They are always too distracted and hardly pay attention. I have had two different experiences and I don¡¯t think I want to do that anymore. Maryjane has been working with me for ten years and she was the most effective hand I had. I would prefer someone in her forties thates rmended from my patients or anyone close by. It¡¯s easier that way, it would feel like you are familiar with the person you are dealing with.¡±


    Darby hummed in response and an idea struck her. ¡°Do you mind if I rmend someone to you?¡±


    Dr Anthony¡¯s face lightened, ¡°Really? I wouldn¡¯t mind please. Is it okay if the persones around tomorrow? You can give the person my number to call.¡±


    ¡°Really? She would definitelye around. What time tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Say by Eleven. I would be making rounds from eight to ten and that would get me busy. But eleven will be just fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Thank you so much, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thank you too, Darby. You don¡¯t know how much you are saving my life right now. Here you go.¡± He mused handing her the paper. ¡°Do take care. I hope to see her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Thank you once again. Bye.¡±


    Excitement raced through Darby¡¯s core as she got into her car. She changed her intended route and drove towards Maureen¡¯s home instead. When Dr Anthony mentioned his need Emma hade to her mind, she has been craving hard for a job and now there is finally one that seems like it would be enjoyable to do. Emma was the only one at home when she got there.


    ¡°Darby, what are you doing here?¡± Emma asked at the door looking surprised.


    Darby rushed in squealing, ¡°I think I might have gotten you a job offer as a secretary. I am hoping you did your GED exams?¡±


    Emma nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I did. I have also worked as a receptionist at a bookstore before. I hope that can help.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That should help. What the doctor seem to need is just an able hand and someone who wouldn¡¯t have any problem coping with the work load.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fit to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure though? How about your health? I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t stop to think about it.¡± Darby¡¯s face fell and her excitement deted all of a sudden.


    Emma chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I am fine and you got me enough drugs tost me a lifetime.¡±


    She smiled weakly feeling tears in her eyes, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of any other person mom. I realize I want you to experience freedom and happiness. I just hope this really works out for you.¡±


    Wiping the tears that rolled down her face, Emmaughed. ¡°Thank you so much, Darby, for giving me this second chance in your life. I promise to make good use of it.¡±


    Darby reached for her hands and shed her a small smile. ¡°Just make sure you are fine. That is all that matters.¡± She said pulling her into a hug.


    ¡°Thanks so much darling.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough tears already, let¡¯s go find you the perfect attire to wear for tomorrow!¡± Darby giggled in excitement pulling her mother along with her to the room.

 Gloomy Zac

    Chapter 70  Gloomy Zac


    REDDINGTON HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    Emma knocked on the door of the office gently before making her way in. The ambience felt warm, she smiled lightly. Doctor Anthony looked up from the table to see who walked in.


    ¡°Hello.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. I¡¯m Emma Miller, Darby Miller sent me here.¡± She introduced.


    ¡°Oh, you are the one Darby promised wille by. Thanks so much foring. I¡¯m Dr Anthony by the way. Please sit.¡± He gestured towards the chair.


    ¡°Thank you sir. Nice to meet you too, Dr Anthony.¡± Emma said, reaching for her bag to bring out her credentials. ¡°These are my documents, I am sure you would like to go through it.¡±


    Dr Anthony chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look through them. I just want to know if you can handle filing and letting me know of my scheduled appointments? We would discuss further on the things you would do. I will send you to the HR to get your letter of appointment, everything you need to know about the job will be written there. That way you can get to start next week. I will like that you prepare well before getting swamped with work.¡±


    She blinked hard in disbelief. ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    ¡°Wee on board Mrs Miller. I hope we get to work well together.¡± He grinned at her. ¡°The HR department is on the first floor, just tell them you are from me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir. Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled in appreciation making her way out.


    ¡°Mrs Miller?¡± He called out to her.


    ¡°Yes sir?¡±


    ¡°Have met before?¡± Anthony asked his eyes trying hard to read her face.


    Emma shook her head in doubt, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have met before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your face looks vaguely familiar.¡±


    ¡°Probably because Darby is my daughter, we look a bit alike.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. That must be the case. It¡¯s nice to make your acquaintance, ma¡¯am. See you next week.¡±


    ¡°Bye sir.¡±


    The HR department visit was swift and Emma made her way to meet Darby at her store. Darby was quite busy when she arrived but it didn¡¯t take time for her to round up and meet with Emma.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Darby asked eagerly.


    Emma smiled widely at her, ¡°I got the job.¡±


    Jumping in delight, Darby squealed in excitement. ¡°This is such a good news. I¡¯m so happy for you, mom.¡±


    ¡°I have you to thank, Darby. Thanks for vouching for me. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Have you had lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Just stay right here while I grab my bag and car keys.¡± Darby said but was forced to pause in her tracks when her eyes met with Zac. She had totally forgotten all about him in the past few days and it made guilt w at her heart.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He mused in a low voice, nodding gently at Emma.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She replied waving at him.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± He asked.


    Darby blinked. ¡°Sure. Come with me.¡± The both of them entered the office, she inhaled sharply picking up her car keys and bag. ¡°I intend to eat lunch with my mom, will you like toe with us?¡± She asked looking everywhere but his face.


    Zac rubbed at the back of his neck. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt the moment you both intend to have. I¡¯m only here to apologize for the other day. It wasn¡¯t right of me to call you out like that. I don¡¯t feelfortable with the fact that ever since we got to LA, it¡¯s from one argument to the other. I know it¡¯s majorly my fault and I am sorry.¡±


    She exhaled staring at him, because of how busy she had been Darby had totally forgotten that they had any form of altercation. She didn¡¯t seem to be exactly angry by what he did that day. ¡°I guess I should also apologize for asking you to leave. I shouldn¡¯t have done that, I am sorry.¡±


    He smiled weakly. ¡°Thank you. I will take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Zac? Is everything okay?¡±


    He threw his head to the back dipping both hands in his pocket before he turned towards her. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I will be fine eventually.¡±


    ¡°Please join us for lunch.¡± Darby requested.


    ¡°This should be a personal moment between you two, I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±


    ¡°I insist.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darby. I have to go back to work anyways. I would see you some other time.¡±


    She followed behind him as he walked out of the office. Darby could tell there was something heavy on his mind and he is either too scared to discuss it or he just feels it isn¡¯t worth discussing. He was stopped halfway by Emma.


    ¡°I thought you would be eating lunch with us.¡± Emma said to him.


    Darby hummed, ¡°I just invited him and he refused toe.¡±


    Zac looked between both women, he couldn¡¯t turn them down again considering the fact that they seem to want him there with them. ¡°Okay, I will just get to drink and leave.¡±


    Emmaughed lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you do, as long as you sit with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, shall we go.¡± Darby motioned at them.


    The restaurant they sat in was just three blocks away from Darby¡¯s store, Zac appeared more rxed and he chose to order something to eat. Darby excused herself to visit the restroom.


    ¡°Did something happen between you two?¡± Emma asked when the both of them were left alone.


    ¡°No, not at all, ma.¡± He replied hurriedly, raising his tone.


    ¡°There is something wrong obviously. I don¡¯t know too much about you two, but I can notice the emotions you emit towards her. It would be best if you keep your mind open, Darby seems just like me. We get glued to the one who we give our heart out to at first and as crazy as it might sound, it takes a long while to get over such person. We just can¡¯t seem to keep our feelings neutral on time. I hope you will understand her and not think she is trying to toy with your feelings?¡±


    He exhaled, ¡°if I didn¡¯t know better, I would think you disapprove of me. But I have heard Darby tell it to me several times that she isn¡¯t interested in having such rtionship with me. And even though it does hurt I didn¡¯t want to give up easily on her. We were quite closer than this in San Francisco, ever since she returned home, it¡¯s been one argument to the other. I just can¡¯t help being in the wrong with her. I guess I would have to get used to her heart desires as time goes on.¡±


    She reached for his hand. ¡°Keep the faith up. I¡¯m sure there is someone out there who deserves you and would love you for who you really are.¡±


    Zac smiled patting her hand. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Darby asked as she pulled her chair back to sit.


    The two exchanged a nce smiling as they chorused a yes together. They all settled down to eat, while making light discussions.

 Her Obsession

    Chapter 71 Her Obsession


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness, godmother. It¡¯s so nice to have you here. I haven¡¯t seen you since my wedding reception.¡± Chloe rambled as she poured wine into a ss for Desire. She did it clumsily after sending the chef off to not worry that she could handle it.


    Desire held up a hand for her to pause. ¡°Easy, that¡¯s okay. Thank you. You know it¡¯s not my intention to just go away like that, I had to seal so many deals. And we have finally made a decision to open a branch of my beautypany in San Francisco and I already told my assistant to let you handle the decor.¡±


    She hummed distractedly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so thoughtful of you. Thanks godmother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too excited.¡± She said  putting the wine ss down gently. ¡°I would expect that you would love to show off your ideas on a scale thatrge. You do know how crazy my clients be over my interiors, they know I only root for the best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I am not happy. If I take up the job now, what would happen to Leo? He needs to-¡±


    ¡°Stop it! That¡¯s enough, youngdy. Have you lost your mind? What is it with your obsession with him? Are you going to leave your life hanging on a lose thread for a man? Don¡¯t you also want to be useful to yourself? What is all of this trash talk about what he wants and what he doesn¡¯t? What has that got to do with writing your name on the sand of time?¡±


    Chloe blinked hard, she has never seen Desire re up at her like that. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case godmother, I was just trying to exin it to you that I can¡¯t leave Leo for an entire month or only God knows till when all alone by himself.¡±


    Desire gasped like she had been struck right through the chest. There have been many bidders for the designing of the new disy store. However, she had clearly told her assistant to keep it on hold for Chloe. Chloe seem really good with the work and can transform even the most ugliest of ces to a fascinating environment. It hurts her to know that Chloe is willing to leave all of that in a bid to stay with her man.


    ¡°Does Leo know that you make stupid decisions like this all in a bid to stay by his side?¡± She asked.


    She exhaled tiredly, ¡°I am a newly weddeddy, godmother. You know there are so many circumstances surrounding my rtionship with Leo. What if I leave for a second and someone is already here to take my ce?¡±


    ¡°So you think your presence here is the reason you haven¡¯t been ousted from here? Have you lost your mind, Chloe? What do you n on doing with yourself exactly?¡±


    ¡°I just want to be loved right by Leo. When that is achieved I would definitely follow my dreams and push to get better.¡±


    Inhaling sharply, Desire felt a slight acheing to her forehead. It felt like Chloe has been hypnotized or her sanity isn¡¯t in the right state. Swallowing the rest of her wine she stood up.


    ¡°You are leaving already?¡± Chloe asked an obvious question.


    Desire rolled her eyes. ¡°Thank your stars that I love you so much, Chloe. If that wasn¡¯t the case I would have pped some actual sense into that head of yours.¡± She said before exiting the apartment. ¡°Take me to Robin Motors.¡± She ordered her driver.


    When Desire got to Leo¡¯s office, she was told to wait up for him as he was having an important meeting. Within the minutes that she had to wait, Desire stopped to think for a moment why she hade all the way here. In actual truth, what fault of Leo is it? Everyone knows Leo would never hinder Chloe from doing good for herself. But it seems like getting married to Leo got Chloe more obsessed with him. It would be wrong to take a jab at the man when he doesn¡¯t have a control over whatever goes on in his wife¡¯s mind.


    Standing up, she decided to leave. However, Leo came out at the same time surprised that she was heading out already.


    ¡°Desire, you are here. Were you about to leave?¡± He asked.


    She chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Why would you talk like that? I¡¯m sure you wanted to see me and it¡¯s why you came all the way here. Pleasee with me to the office.¡± Leo ushered her in. ¡°What would you like to have? Wine? Coffee? Tea?¡±


    She waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Oh please don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m very fine right now.¡±


    Sitting up in his chair, Leo held her gaze. ¡°I know this isn¡¯t a casual visit. You and I hardly talk. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Chloe!¡± Desire blurted, staring at him to see his reaction but he didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°I was justing from your house right now and I must say I am certainly not pleased with the way she keeps talking. I offered her a deal that would rake in tons of money to her. It didn¡¯t take Chloe a long time to turn it down, refusing to move.¡±


    ¡°Did she give any reason for that?¡±


    ¡°She says she is bothered about leaving you all by yourself. What have you done to Chloe, Leo? Even though she wasn¡¯t so ambitious, but interior decoration keeps her alive and happy. Her delighted state reflects in all of the colors shebines to make an heaven on earth space. I don¡¯t know where that light went all in a bid to stay glued to your side.¡±


    Leo exhaled tiredly rubbing at his forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what Chloe has been up to in her head. I didn¡¯t realize she had offers and had refused to take it. She doesn¡¯t tell me anything in rtion to that.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can talk to her?¡± Desire asked. ¡°If she continues like this, I won¡¯t be surprised if her feelings turns into hate for you, because she would keep ming you for the situation she finds herself in the nearest future. She is still so young and it¡¯s important that she does what is expected of her now and build a life for herself.¡±


    ¡°I will try to talk to her, Desire. Thank you for opening up to me.¡± He mused.


    ¡°Thank you. I will go now.¡± She said leaving.


    Leo felt the side of his head hurt, Chloees up with a different kind of attitude every day and it gets tiring that he has to deal with it every now and then. Since they hardly talk about things like that, it makes him feel unsure on how to ask her. Standing up, he texted Kingston to cancel all of his appointments for the rest of the day as he headed home.


    The ride didn¡¯t take long and Chloe was right there in the living room scrolling through her phone and sipping on a ss of wine. Leo sighed as he made his way towards her.


    Her head jolted up abruptly. ¡°Baby, you are back. It¡¯s quite early.¡±


    He sat opposite her holding her gaze. ¡°Yes, I came home early because your godmother paid me a visit. And before you say anything else, I think it¡¯s crazy that you want nothing to do with a job that you enjoy doing. I see how you toss the little jobs to your staffs and refuse to do anything. Do you think waiting on me can be done until forever?¡±


    Hisst sentence struck her, ¡°I am not waiting on you, I just want our marriage to work.¡±


    ¡°Baby, the marriage won¡¯t work when the other is being deprived of their happiness. You would eventually hate me when it dawn on you in some years time that you didn¡¯t follow your dream. What Desire is offering youes in a lifetime. You can¡¯t just throw it away like that. I will support your dreams, Chloe. What I would not allow is you throwing it all away for me. Please try to understand my standpoint. You need to do this for yourself. I will be fine and it won¡¯t even take long for me toe find you when I can take the helicopter or private jet toe be with you. Please, baby.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe sniffed back the tears as she intertwined her fingers together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Leo closed up the space between them pulling her into an embrace. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine, baby. And I promise to be by your side all the way.¡±


    She nodded against his chest pulling him closer to herself. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡±


    He kissed her forehead. ¡°Anytime, baby. Anytime.¡±

 Living for others

    Chapter 72 Living for others


    REDDINGTON HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    Anthony stared hard at the screen of hisputer, the resemnce between the two pictures he was staring at seem too striking to just pass by. He could have sworn he knows her from somewhere. Stretching out his neck, his eyes lingered on Emma. She looked busy with her back bent over while working rapidly on theputer.


    He cannot seem to ignore the feelings that keep nagging at his mind for an entire week now. How is it possible that two different people would look so alike? It has been twenty-four years since he met her that night. Even though it has been such a long time, his mind still lingers on her and he finds himself searching for her in every face hees across. But no one looks like her. However, this new staff of his just has too much in rtion to her.


    Taking a deep breath he stood up and made his way towards her. ¡°Hi, Emma.¡±


    Emma looked up from her desk with a full smile on her face, it made his heart thump in an unexinable way. ¡°Hi, sir. Do you need me to get you something?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I was thinking we should take a break and just talk freely for the next few minutes. Do you mind if I sit here?¡± He asked. pointing at the chair.


    ¡°Sure, sir. Please make yourselffortable.¡± She said.


    Letting himself getfortable, Anthony cleared his throat. ¡°Have you been in LA all your life?¡±


    Emma smiled. ¡°Yes, I have never been out of here. Los Angeles has been my entire life.¡±


    ¡°I am a part and parcel of LA too, but I have travelled to other ces in a bid to gain more knowledge on medical practice and also vacations.¡±


    ¡°It must be nice to get to travel around the world.¡± Shemented.


    Anthony nodded slowly. ¡°So you are married to Darby¡¯s father?¡±  He blurted after a moment of silence.


    She gulped hard at the question, unsure if it was okay to tell the truth or not. Emma didn¡¯t want to get judged after such a long time. ¡°Not exactly. She isn¡¯t my husband¡¯s daughter, but I have another daughter with him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound too ted talking about your family.¡±


    ¡°Because there is nothing fun to discuss there. I have a husband that doesn¡¯t care about me. And my daughters and I aren¡¯t in the most loving rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Darby seems veryfortable with you.¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s because she is most considerate and thoughtful. It¡¯s just life as it is and I guess I deserve everything that happened to me. How about you, sir? I believe you have arge family.¡±


    Anthony chuckled, ¡°I wish. I don¡¯t have any at the moment. I was once married but got divorced when my wife left me for someone else who seem to always have her time. I on the other hand seem to have unintentionally married my hospital. I am always here.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you love her? Why didn¡¯t you try your best to get her back?¡±


    ¡°I know this might sound selfish, but I never really did love her that much. I only used the hospital as an excuse. I got married to Catherine when my parents keep pressuring me to get married and she was one of thosedies that hangs around me a whole lot. It just felt convenient, she was ready and I needed to get my parents especially my mom off my back.¡±


    ¡°Did you have someone else in mind?¡±


    He swallowed staring at her. ¡°Actually, twenty-four years ago, there was this bar quite close to the hospital I did my residency. Whenever I got fagged from work, I head to the spot to cool off a bit. One night I noticed a beautiful youngdy, who seem to have gotten my attention without trying. I would see her stuck in a corner ignoring all the men that came to her while chugging down every drink ced in front of her. She fascinated me and I find myself going back to the bar every night to avoid missing her face. One thing I was never able to do was summon the exact courage to meet with her.¡±


    ¡°Did you eventually got to talk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, finally after watching her for close to three weeks. This particr day she was crying profusely while drinking. And for some reason my heart clenched at the sight and I couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch her wallow in pain. I didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, but I just wanted to find out. We got talking and she sobered up. I took her out of the bar and we went to the park together acting like children. Just to clear up her mind, we even took photos together. That same night we had sex and it was the most beautiful moment I have ever experienced in my entire life. She was tender through and through. The next morning I couldn¡¯t find her, she was gone. I had no contact, no name, except for the picture we had taken together.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wow, that is so touching. Did you try to find her using the picture?¡±


    ¡°It was hard to. No one knew where shees from at the bar. So it made it really hard to know where she probablyes out from. And for years I searched endlessly, it just never felt the same with any other person. This woman seem to have taken my heart with her. But it¡¯s a surprise that twenty-four yearster, there is someone who looks extremely familiar to her and I can¡¯t just help but think that it¡¯s the same person.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s nice, have you affirmed it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to. Can youe with me to my desk please.¡± Anthony mused standing up.


    Emma followed suit, she gasped when he turned theputer screen to her. Staring right at her face was a picture of her when she was younger with Anthony and her work picture now.


    ¡°Is this you, Emma?¡± He asked.


    Emma blinked rapidly in disbelief as she held his gaze. ¡°How is this possible? I didn¡¯t think there was any way to remember the person I spent the night with.¡± She shivered, grasping the edge of the table to keep still.


    Tears almostced Anthony¡¯s eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you walked in here yourself. Years after I had given up the hope of ever finding you.¡±


    Pulling a chair to sit in, Emma tried to reminisce on that night. She had enjoyed every moment too, however the thought of her cheating on Noah had her scarred. It was more burdensome when she returned home after promising to never visit the bar and Noah was finally back from moving around states, he had returned to LA for good. Finding out that the escaped she had led to pregnancy made her hate every moment she stepped out to the bar in a bid to get over the hurt Noah caused her.


    Tears rolled down her eyes uncontrobly, not only did she hate herself for cheating. Emma hated herself for birthing a child that would never get to know who her real father was. It was why she found it hard to ept Darby as she was her biggest mistake.


    Anthony knelt in front of her. ¡°I fought hard to find you, Emma. I wanted to ride you of the pains you were feeling but I couldn¡¯t reach you. I feel so sad that I amte.¡±


    She shut her eyes tightly, maybe fate has it that Darby would finally get to meet her real father. ¡°We had a daughter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found out I was pregnant a monthter and there was no way it belonged to my husband.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­. is the child, Darby?¡± He asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Yes, she is the one. I have made her suffer so much because I couldn¡¯t point out to who her father was. I hated that she reminded me of my mistake. For months I tried hard to get rid of her, but she wouldn¡¯t budge. She has been a fighter since her fetus days. I feel like a horrible mother.¡±


    For the first time in many years, Anthony finally feltplete. He didn¡¯t need to doubt Emma¡¯s confession, he had sensed some unexinable connection with Darby the moment she walked into his office. Embracing Emma tightly to himself the both of them remained that way, consoling each other.


    ***********************


    ETHAN¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Ethanughed heartily as he read the article in LA times that has his entire family¡¯s face on the cover page. ¡°This looks more beautiful to see with Sinir in this picture. I¡¯m d his mother agreed for him to be featured.¡± He said.


    Leo grinned widely. ¡°I was most delighted when she didn¡¯t mind exposing his name. I feel soplete with that little one in my life.¡±


    ¡°I have to thank you, Leo. You made retirement so easy for me. Thepany feels so safe in your hands that I do not doubt your ability for one second. Thank you for being so reliable.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, dad. Thank you for trusting me, it means a whole lot.¡±


    ¡°I see appreciation flying around, where is mine?¡± Scarlett chipped in as she bounced off the couch Leo sat in. ¡°Check this magazine brother. Your son is a relief to the eyes.¡±


    Leoughed proudly, ¡°I would never doubt that.¡±


    Evelyn walked towards them with refreshments in hand alongside the house help. ¡°Sweeteners for you all. Lest I forget, where is Chloe, Leo?¡±


    ¡°She is at Pennsylvania for a job at the moment.¡± He replied.


    Scarlett hummed in satisfaction as she grabbed a cookie. ¡°That¡¯s really nice. At least you will have a free time away from her lingering around.¡±


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Her parents called out in rebuke.


    ¡°She is your brother¡¯s wife and it¡¯s wrong of you to talk about her like that.¡± Evelyn cautioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you do know how Scarlett can be. You are so silly.¡± Leo said to her pulling at the tail of her hair.


    Scarlett looked unrepentant. ¡°I don¡¯t know why we are all pretending to be fine with everything she does. Chloe isn¡¯t suppose to be in Leo¡¯s life, why am I the only one admitting the truth?¡±


    ¡°Chloe is a sweet girl. Why are you being so repulsive?¡± Evelyn red at her sternly.


    ¡°She is sweet doesn¡¯t mean she is the one for Leo. He needs a break from all of this and to live for himself. All he has ever done since I know him is live for every other person. I doubt he even knows what he wants out of life.¡± She snickered before walking away.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, please. I will go and draw her ears.¡± Her mother said going after her.


    Silence reigned after both women left. Ethan cleared his throat lightly. ¡°Scarlett was right about something though. You have hardly lived for yourself, Leo. And I feel guilty for doing this to you.¡±


    ¡°Scar is a growing teenager dad, you don¡¯t have to pay mind to whatever she says. She is just inly worried about her older brother¡­that¡¯s all. I will talk to her.¡± Leo replied.


    His father sat up turning to him. ¡°You don¡¯t always have to y this part, Leo. You should have been more sincere in how you feel towards Chloe. We might have been able to sort it out.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to sort out dad. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡±


    Ethan nodded. ¡°Alright, son. But I want you to know that you can talk to me whenever you feel like it. Love is nurtured, not everyone is blessed with the love at first sight and crazy kind of affection. Some of us have to nurture every feeling that wee by. I trust that you will have a fulfilled married life. Don¡¯t hesitate toe to me when you need someone to talk it out with. I have one or two experiences that I can share.¡± He grinned pping his shoulder.


    Leo nodded, ¡°I will take my leave now, I am meeting up with Aaron.¡±


    ¡°How is he doing by the way? His father was whining the other day that he choose to leave the field and be a school coach.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a college coach dad and it¡¯s quite a big deal. Aaron¡¯s dad is just being dramatic. Aaron is doing just fine with the life he chose for himself, his parents need to understand that.¡±


    ¡°I do get you. We parents need to know when to stick our nose into your businesses. How is Sinir by the way?¡±


    ¡°I will be picking him up at his mom¡¯s for the weekend. I should bring him to say hello to you.¡±


    ¡°I would love to have him around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad. Extend my regards to Evelyn and Scarlett.¡± Leo mused leaving the house.


    ***************


    Aaron was seated by his house pool when Leo arrived. Next to him are empty can of beers that couldst a normal human for an entire week.


    Leo exhaled in exhaustion sitting on the resting chair next to him. ¡°Are you having a crisis again? What¡¯s all this? Or did you have some visitors?¡±


    Aaron groaned as he took off the sses on his face. ¡°One question at a time, man. My head aches.¡±


    ¡°Can you get a hold of yourself? Why would you get drunk when it¡¯s just past lunch time.¡±


    He sat up abruptly. ¡°Those cans are from the boys I invited over for a swimst night. It felt good being on a neutral level with them without trying to put on the coach facade. So tell me what are we doing for tonight? I can¡¯t believe you are free from the clutches of Chloe for a whole month.¡±


    ¡°Errr, three weeks actually. One week has gone. And don¡¯t get too excited, I am not going to do anything my wife would be against. Mark my words.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. I love how much fierceness you put up. Luckily dude, it¡¯s got nothing on me. Come on I already made a reservation for us at the court.¡±


    ¡°The basketball court?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Aaron replied getting up on his feet.


    ¡°Who in the world makes a court reservation?¡±  Leo inquired looking dumfounded.


    ¡°Well I do and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just build a court right here in your home? What basket baller doesn¡¯t own a court.¡±


    ¡°I bought a fucking court outside my home man, it¡¯s the only way I can get to meet different sets of people and not die of loneliness.¡±


    ¡°You are definitely out of your damn mind. But I will indulge you regardless.¡±


    The both of themughed heading out of the house. Leo tried his hardest to not enjoy the freedom too much. He didn¡¯t want to admit it to Aaron that he felt good as regards Chloe¡¯s absence. He finally got the house to himself and he can get to move around without being monitored. It made him want to scream in delight.


    ¡°So, is Sinir stilling over for the weekend?¡± Aaron asked as he kick-started the car.


    ¡°Definitely. I hope you are stilling to our little sleep out?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I can¡¯t wait to get to know my godson better. He would love me the most.¡±


    Leo snorted. ¡°You are always so ahead of yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s why I am still the best in the game baby!¡± He yelled into the open air.


    Leo didn¡¯t hesitate to join him and in a second they wereughing their heads off like maniacs. If Leo had it his way he would love to keep up with this new found freedom of his. However, he knows better than to hope for something so impossible. Rather than sulk on the future, he would rather just have his short time of fun to the fullest.

 Gossip blogs

    Chapter 73 Gossip blogs


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Abigail kissed her teeth in disgust at the disheveled state of the whole house. It looked like an unkempt pig pen. She felt her mother absence way too much than she would have imagined. Her father annoys her more each passing day. To make matters worse the presence of her supposed older brother makes her want to scream out of her lungs. She hates every passing moment of her life that feels stagnant. There is also her worst nightmare, Darby. Just knowing Darby is doing so well on her own makes her question her own existence. Abigail feels the best way for her to be happy is when Darby loses everything. It would feel more like a victory phase for her.


    Scrolling through her phone, Abigail gasped at the image notification from the high school WhatsApp group, where jobless people like herself keep tabs on the life of people like Leo. The image was a front page of LA times magazine. Leo and his entire family were on the page, including a little boy that has some kind of resemnce to Darby. Curiosity gnawed at her, causing her to type in the sight of the magazine hurriedly.


    Reading through the content, she saw Darby¡¯s name boldly written as the mother to Leo¡¯s heir, Sinir. Her spections were right after all, Leo was the father of Darby¡¯s child. She didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. But an unexinable rage filled up her insides and Abigail wished there was something for her to w at and destroy. Not only did Darby be sessful with the business she indulged in, she also gets to settle with the country¡¯s most wanted man. Every woman¡¯s dream. She didn¡¯t concern herself with the fact that Leo was finally married, Abigail hated that Darby would always have wealth and peace of mind at the end of her life no matter what. Gnashing her teeth hard, she felt more livid when her phone was roughly snatched from her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give it back.¡± She growled.


    Harold looked like he was having fun. ¡°Why? What is it that you are so vested in? Is he your boyfriend or something?¡±


    Abigail stood up rushing towards him to get her phone back. ¡°You son of a gun. Give me my phone back!¡±


    Turning his back to her, Harold let her hit him continuously until he was satisfied with reading through the content. Seeing there was nothing of interest to it. He tossed the phone on the couch not minding the string of curses Abigail sent out to him.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± He pulled her back when she made her way upstairs.


    ¡°Have you lost your goddamn mind? What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± She screamed at him.


    Harold stared at her calmly like he had all the time and patience in the world to spare. ¡°Chill. I need to discuss something with you and I can assure you it¡¯s important. Just spare me few minutes of your time.¡±


    ¡°Five.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± She inquired returning to her seat.


    ¡°Alright!¡± He huffed rubbing his palms together. ¡°So, I heard you and dad having an argument about a fifty thousand dors he received from one Darby?¡±


    Abigail kissed her teeth in contempt. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who he spent it all on?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t spend it all on me. The money he had to help me pay off was a twenty. I have no idea what he used the rest to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the money that was meant to be mine and you took it.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop trying to raise hell and calm your nerves? From what I heard this Darby is our father¡¯s bastard daughter. Do you think there is a way we can get more money from her?¡±


    She squinted her eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I heard dad signed some papers to not ever bother her again. But I heard she is super rich and people like us can leech off her for as long as we want.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like you share the same mother.¡±


    ¡°But I might have some sort of likeness towards her than you do.¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    ¡°Say all you want, I am sure you need money just like I do.¡±


    ¡°You keep mentioning money like there is something you have in ce to earn from her downfall.¡±


    Harold shrugged. ¡°Of course there is. You know there is something about LA top socialites, they hate having any kind of dirt on themselves and they would pay off any blog that has the slightest correct information. I have a friend who writes out dirts or fake stories about these people for five thousand dors. That implies anyone who can provide him with such info would get the money. Even if it¡¯s yet to be affirmed, they know how to use the right words to attack.¡±


    ¡°So, I would only be getting five thousand dors for selling someone out?¡±


    ¡°Now don¡¯t be stupid, we won¡¯t give it to just one of the gossip blogs. Don¡¯t forget there are top gossip blogs. We sell to three of them that I am in contact with and yes we are in money.¡±


    ¡°Why would anyone want to pay such ridiculous amount for just gossips?¡±


    ¡°Stock crashes if it¡¯s a bad deal for whoever they have the dirt on. Contracts are lost and families are ruined. This bloggers get their money from posting controversial articles. They get paid tons of money to bring those posts down.¡±


    The idea sounded great to Abigail¡¯s ears. ¡°Okay that sounds really nice. So what do I do?¡±.


    ¡°Where youe in is that you find a traffic worthy dirt on this Darbydy. With that we are going to go ces.¡± He whistled.


    ¡°What makes you think I can get any dirt on her?¡±


    ¡°Dad already told me how much you hate her and would do anything in your power to ruin her. Malicious feelings like that is exactly what one needs to get this money.¡± He winked.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking such an obvious question. The money of course. If we are getting fifteen thousand, I would take seven and you can take the eight. I just need to get out of here and survive by myself on the streets for a few days.¡±


    Abigail scoffed. ¡°Typical of a prodigal son. You go ande back again like nothing went wrong. Come to think of it, why should I trust you? How can I be sure that your fake ass wouldn¡¯t run off with the money?¡±


    Harold cackled. ¡°You are in every way just like our dad. I might engage in so many things, I do not cheat people I do business with. It¡¯s against my rule. The money would be sent into your ount right in front of me and then I expect you to Venmo me my seven bucks. That¡¯s it and deal is closed.¡±


    She kept quiet holding up her phone to stare at it. Her eyes lingered on Leo and she remembered clearly the man who hade to bail Darby out of her father¡¯s greedy clutches. A wicked grin appeared on her face, if not for the money she would love to y a game of damnation.


    ¡°How long do I have to gather this information?¡± She asked.


    ¡°One week max. And I need pictures for proof, it doesn¡¯t have to be aplete set, but something convincing enough that would have them eating out of our hands. This might actually be a start of a good deal.¡±


    She eyeballed him in distaste. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I am not going to involve myself in such messy deal with you again. It¡¯s just this one time.¡±


    Harold grinned in amusement raising both of his hands in surrender. ¡°Alright, baby sis. Whatever you say. Just ensure to do this well. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Rolling her eyes as he walked away, Abigail smirked in delight. Darby wouldn¡¯t even know what¡¯s about to hit her until it¡¯s about to get to her.

 Her biological father

    Chapter 74 Her biological father


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Why do you look so excited?¡± Isabe asked Darby.


    Darby tried to hide her blushing face away, she had woken up a little bit too excited probably because of the response on the Robin¡¯s Family post on the LA times. She didn¡¯t expect Leo to mention her name in capital letter. She was tagged the mother to the Robin Motors heir and it felt good. Even though she isn¡¯t concerning herself with the money or inheritance but it just felt good to be recognized.


    ¡°Just ignore me. Please pack Sinir¡¯s things well enough. I don¡¯t want Leo having to worry about getting him things. You know how men can be, they don¡¯t know the difference between wipes and diapers.¡± She said.


    Isabe chuckled as she folded the cloth judiciously into the bag. ¡°There is no need for you to worry. I will be there after all.¡±


    ¡°I feel bad towards you, Be.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°You keep having to follow Sinir around whenever he goes visiting his father. Leo has offered to employ another nanny but I don¡¯t feelfortable with letting my boy off to a stranger like that. It just feels ufortable. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darby. I enjoy this job more than you can ever imagine. It¡¯s something that I do for fun. I enjoy being next to Sinir and looking after him, he is a delight to be with.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She reached for her hand.


    Her eyes nced back at a sleepy Sinir. He had chosen to watch his cartoons all through the night without sleeping. Waking up with roon eyes all he did after breakfast was go back to bed. Sometimes, Sinir acts like a tired adult and ites up funny to her. The door bell rang.


    Darby smiled at Isabe. ¡°Just continue with your work. I will get the door.¡± She said, stepping out of the room.


    She pulled at the dress she had on, hoping it was Leo. Shaking her head, Darby rebuked herself for acting silly and trying to seduce a married man. Opening the door she blinked rapidly surprised that it wasn¡¯t Leo, but her mother, aunt and Doctor Anthony.


    ¡°Did someone die or is someone dying?¡± She blurted.


    Maureen let out a smallugh, ¡°I told you she would have a panic attack on seeing all of us.¡± She told the others. ¡°No one is dying, baby. We just came to see you.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Oh ok, pardon my manners. Pleasee in.¡± Darby ushered them in.


    ¡°So sorry for popping out on you without a fair warning, Darby. But your aunt said it would be best to show up unannounced.¡± Anthony said fixing his sses on his nose.


    Darby made a face at Maureen. ¡°That is so typical of aunt Maureen. Are you okay, mom? You look quite pale.¡±


    Emma held up a weak smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I am just fine, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Is he here?¡± Isabe came out of the room eagerly. She paused in her tracks at the sight of the people. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡±


    Darbyughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Be. Meet my mom, aunt and you already know Doctor Anthony. Everyone meet Sinir¡¯s nanny and my very good friend, Isabe.¡±


    They all exchanged pleasantries and Isabe excused herself before returning to the room. Darby made her way to the kitchen to get the guests some chilled lemonade.


    ¡°Thank you darling.¡± Maureen mused taking her cup. ¡°Where is Sinir?¡±


    ¡°He is asleep. Just checked into bed this morning.¡± She replied dumping herself into the couch.


    Emma chuckled, ¡°I can imagine. He must have stayed up all night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. He is going to spend the weekend with his father and in his excitement he slept in early and ended up waking in the middle of the night. Rather than make noise, he got a hold of his tablet and watched his cartoons till this morning.¡± Darby exined with an adorable smile on her face. It¡¯s always a thing of joy for her whenever she talks about her son.  ¡°So, I hope you all will save me the suspense and tell me why you are here. Don¡¯t get me wrong I like that you are here. But I don¡¯t know why the doctor is here too.¡± She chuckled nervously.


    Maureen exchanged a look with the other two, clearing her throat and she exhaled. ¡°What we are about to share with you right now, Darby, it would take quite a toll on you and I had toe with your mother because I wouldn¡¯t want you to go all out on her. I like to believe that when things go out of our control, it¡¯s because we are a fated victim of circumstance. You are one hell of a fighter Darby and I am proud to be your aunt.¡±


    Darby swallowed hard staring at the trio. ¡°I¡¯m really getting scared right now, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emma sniffed, clearing her throat. ¡°I know we never had time to talk about this, Darby. Or probably I must have mentioned it to you before. You were a product of a one night stand I had¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± She called out. ¡°I understand you want to plead with me but you don¡¯t have to go all out and expose yourself in front of a guest.¡± Darby tilted her head to the side towards Anthony.


    Her mother waved in assurance, ¡°there is nothing for you to worry about baby. Just hear me out. I didn¡¯t learn about the pregnancy until a monthter just at the same period of time Noah returned finally. I knew then that my cheating spell had caught up with me. I promise it wasn¡¯t something that I nned to happen. It was why I tried hard to get rid of you. I couldn¡¯t even remember what really transpired that night. I was that drunk, I remember being in the bar and then the next morning I was next to a total stranger. Also I med your existence for the maltreatment I got from Noah which was why I acted like a monster all those years just to please him. Forgive me, Darby.¡±


    ¡°We have talked about this, mom. That¡¯s all in the past now. Like aunt Maureen said, we are all just a victims of circumstance. Let¡¯s move on from that. This is the both of us now. I canfortably call you mom without worrying. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± Darby said.


    ¡°I know I said I don¡¯t recognize your birth father, but it turned out he still remembers me just as much as I had forgotten him. Well, I don¡¯t know if this would be considered a good news to you.¡± She paused, ¡°but I found him.¡±


    ¡°How is that?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Dr Anthony is your father, Darby.¡± Maureen chipped in seeing that Emma was about to go on a full panic mode.


    ¡°What?!¡± Darby blurted after a long minute of processing her thoughts.


    Anthony shifted to the edge of the couch. ¡°Yes, Darby. I know this sounds crazy but I met your mother twenty four years ago. It has gued my mind for a very long time as I longed for her. I didn¡¯t even realize that night produced a child. I was just mindful of finding Emma.¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable. How are you certain he is my father? You don¡¯t even have a DNA report.¡± She countered.


    ¡°I already have your medical report, Darby.¡± Anthony blinked rapidly, after he had discussed with Emma he had gone to check on Darby¡¯s file out of curiosity and just as he had thought she has the same medical status as he does. Including his dehydration episodes.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Darby insisted.


    Anthony exhaled, ¡°I have no reason to doubt your mother, Darby. And if you still want a DNA test, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°Please, Darby. I never nned for things to turn out this way.¡± Emma wailed.


    Darby stood up feeling her knees shake beneath her, she never thought there would be a time when she would have the chance to meet her birth father. It just never came to mind. Now that she is aware it feels like a dream that she would love to not be a part of. The door bell rang again and like a zombie she walked towards it and opened it up.


    Her eyes met with Leo¡¯s and her legs turned mush immediately and without any warning she fell limp into his arms.


    Everyone rushed towards the duo as Leo lifted Darby into his arms and ced her gently on the couch. Maureen had gone to get her water. Darby drank from it slowly before getting a grip on herself. Leo looked confused at everyone, especially Anthony.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Doctor? Why are you here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. You must be Sinir¡¯s father. Such a fine man.¡± Maureen chipped in on Anthony¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, ma¡¯am. Please check on her pulse.¡± Leo urged Anthony, but he stayed glued to the spot he stood instead.


    Maureen sat next to Darby feeling her temperature. ¡°She is fine. I bet she is in shock.¡±


    Taking in a deep breath, Darby sat up slowly. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know what I am suppose to make of this discussion¡­but I think it would be best if you leave now. I¡­I¡­really need some time to take it all in.¡±  She stuttered.


    ¡°Take all the time you need, sweetie. You know where toe whenever you are ready to talk. Love you, baby.¡± Her aunt said leaning in for a kiss.


    Emma was just as confused as Anthony on what to do causing the both of them to nod their heads and walk towards the door. Leo was out in the dark when they all left. He sat next to Darby, like she has been waiting for the right moment and she leaned into him without a word. A small smile yed on Leo¡¯s lips as he rubbed at her arm gently.


    ¡°Do you need me to get you anything?¡± He asked in almost a whisper.


    She shook her head, ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mama. Take your time.¡± Leo said. After a few seconds passed he could feel something soak his shirt. Bending his head to look at her, his eyes rounded like saucers. ¡°Are you crying? What did those people do to you?¡±


    Darby chuckled lightly against him. ¡°Well¡­those people are my parents and aunt.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Doctor Anthony is you and Abigail¡¯s father? I didn¡¯t realize he had children.¡± He said holding her when she attempted to sit up.


    Smacking her lips, Darby got up with the ss of water in hand and walked out to the balcony while Leo followed suit too. Staring out at the beautiful city of LA, she stayed quiet and sipping on her water slowly.


    ¡°Abigail and I only share the same mother. I always knew Abigail¡¯s father wasn¡¯t my father but I never did get to ask about my real father since I was a product of a one night stand.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I see what you and Sinir have inmon now.¡± He teased.


    Darby pped in yfully on the shoulder. ¡°Stop making such dark jokes.¡±


    Leoughed, ¡°I just had to. Why are you bothered? Things like this shouldn¡¯t have you disheveled. You are no longer a child who seem to have been waiting for the return of her father.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have had to think about it if they didn¡¯t show up just now. You know something, Leo? I have had a one on one meet up with doctor Anthony and I can assure you¡­he is a gentleman. Thinking of it now, it makes me wonder how my life would have been if he had been in my life as my true father. It would have been beautiful and my childhood would have been memorable.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean, she was pregnant with you before she got married?¡±


    ¡°She was actually married, but my supposed father was never around and she seem to have found sce at the bar where she eventually got knocked up.¡±


    ¡°That must have been a whole lot to take in.¡±


    A tear streamed down her right cheek. ¡°I never knew what it felt like to be loved. I was always told that I was sore to the eyes. No one wanted to have anything doing with me. And it felt like the gue followed me all the way from home to school. No one seems to like me or want to associate with me. I was just that piece of dirt everybody tries their hardest to avoid.¡±


    ¡°And I was part of those people.¡± Leo bit on his lower lip in guilt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you for that. You were only acting ording to what you heard. Anyone else would have acted the same way. I think I am just getting to understand what people can be like now. I¡¯m just d I made it out alive and I can sincerely love myself and my son without any doubts. I have learned that I can be the only one to give myself the true love I desire. And Sinir makes my world beautiful¡­so that is enough.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes lingered on her face as she spoke. This is the longest discussion they have ever had aside the time Darby told him Sinir was his biological son. He felt suddenly guilty for not trying to get to know her better. He had missed his chance at being part of her amazing life.


    ¡°I feel so bad, Darby. I wish I had the chance to know you better.¡±


    She grinned while shrugging. ¡°That is all in the past now. We can¡¯t keep dwelling on that. From the look of things I guess I have a new life now. No doubt, this would make a beautiful run. I would love to know more about this father of mine who shows up after two decades.¡±


    ¡°You would love him, he is an amazing man. I think I am beginning to see where you got your warmth from.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah! You are so full of jokes.¡± She said trying to hide her smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I could make you smile at least. You deserve such dose each day. Come here.¡± He gestured for her toe into his outstretched arms. ¡°You deserve a warming hug.¡±


    Without hesitation, Darby fell into his arms and let out a sigh of relief. She needed such affection so bad, the both of them remained like that and it felt like they were both lost in their own worlds.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Sinir¡¯s voice jolted them back to reality and it caused them to jump apart like they had been hurt by an electric spark.


    ¡°My boy.¡± Leo quickly got into action spreading his arms to take the boy in his arms. ¡°Tell me who looks handsome like daddy?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Sinir squealed.


    ¡°You two are so proud.¡± Darby snorted.


    ¡°Someone is jealous.¡± Leo said in a singsong voice.


    She waved them off andughed hard. ¡°I think it¡¯s best you both leave now and let me have the entire house to myself.¡±


    ¡°Just admit that you are going to miss us silly.¡± He teased.


    ¡°Never.¡± She let out her tongue at him.


    Their back and forth joke had Sinirughing heartily. Isabe watched from the kitchen at how loving the trio looked. Aside randomughters, this is the first she would see Darby look genuinely happy and it made her heart flutter in delight. The man after her heart is truly no other than Leo. Not even Zac came close. She cleared her throat unintentionally, putting a stop to the happy moment.


    ¡°Oh, my. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She gasped covering her mouth with her palm.


    Leo grinned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Be. A certain someone already wants us out of the house anyways.¡± He teased.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me hear thest of it would you?¡± Darby retorted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Shoo! Off with you all.¡± She said waving them out. Herughter rang through the hallway as the other three got into the elevator to leave. When the door closed Darby suddenly felt all alone. She would give anything to be in the elevator with them. However, things don¡¯t just happen because we wish for them to. Keeping that at the back of her mind, she returned to the house to get ready for the day.

 Her baby father

    Chapter 75 Her baby father


    DESIRE¡¯S MAKE UP STORE, PENNSYLVANIA


    Desire gasped in delight as her eyes wandered around the space. ¡°Oh, my gracious God, Chloe. I love what you have done with this ce so far and to think you aren¡¯t even done yet. I can¡¯t wait to see the finished space.¡± She squealed like a child at a candy shop unable to contain her excitement.


    Chloe on the other hand looked lost as she followed her godmother around. Her week has been going very fine with the renovation going smoothly and hermunication with Leo doing just fine. She didn¡¯t think there would be anything to soil her good energy. She had been expecting Desire tond in Pennsylvania by noon, however she had woken up early to get prepared and check for anything to be noted before her godmother arrived.


    Everything went south when she felt all round dizziness and almost copsed to the floor. Fortunately, one of the men around had taken quick notice of her staggering and held her in ce. She has been noticing that her body was experiencing more fatigue for the past two weeks but she though it probably has something to do with her daily work which doesn¡¯t really make sense since she only instructs the workers what to do.


    Everyone advised that she sees a doctor and at the doctor¡¯s insistence she let them run a quick test on her, only to find out she is six weeks pregnant. She was almost excited at the news until her memory juggled back to the conception time. Her world has been upside down since then.


    Desire paused abruptly, turning to her. ¡°Are you okay, Chloe? Why do you look so pale?¡± She asked in a worried tone while guiding her to a chair to sit.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± She said in a shaky tone. Her words sounded far from okay.


    ¡°No, you are not. I understand if you don¡¯t want to tell me what it is but don¡¯t lie to my face that you are okay. And if you are missing Leo, you know he would be here in a twinkle of an eye.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t think I can face him right now.¡± She sniffed back a tear.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. Since when did you not want to see Leo? You practically drool over the thought of being on a video call with him so what¡¯s with the sudden change?¡±


    Fear suddenly gripped at Chloe¡¯s heart as she stared into her godmother¡¯s eyes. She could almost see her entire world falling apart. Her parents especially her mother would never forgive her for being such a disgrace to the family. And Leo; what would he think of her? His friend would definitely have a filled day when the news get to him. Her thoughts caused a fat lone tear to roll down her face.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Desire eximed moving close to her. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, godmother.¡± She announced, sobbing.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good news. A fantastic one at that, you are going to be a mother. I see why you are in tears, it¡¯s probably the hormones.¡± The older woman said smiling widely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Leo¡¯s!¡± She blurted, dropping the bombshell without warning.


    Desire¡¯s breath hitched as she stared in disbelief. It would have never crossed her mind that Chloe would be involved in such scandal. ¡°Talk to me, how did this happen? You are always glued to Leo¡¯s side. Also who is the father?¡±


    Chloe threw her head to the back as the tears fell uncontrobly again. ¡°It happened on the night I had a misunderstanding with Leo. I had walked out on him at a party and he didn¡¯t even notice that I was gone. I got drunk and involved in sex with my neighbor. But it didn¡¯t end there two nights to my wedding I went to knock on his door to find sce. I should never have. You must be so disappointed in me right now.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°I would never judge you, Chloe. You are nothing short of a wonderful woman. I know you would never do something out of being insensitive there must have been a misunderstanding along the line. I would really like to know who the father of your child is?¡±


    She kept mute for a long while, ¡°Zac.¡± The response came out in a whisper.


    ¡°Zac who?¡± Desire asked. When Chloe¡¯s response didn¡¯te and the look in her eyes clearly stated guilty. She gasped. ¡°Zac the fashion stylist?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t realize you both are neighbors.¡±


    ¡°I only just found out recently too. What do I do, godmother? My mom is going to kill me. Leo would never forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Can you forget about any of them for now? What matters right now is you and also letting the person responsible know about it.¡±


    ¡°But I am married. How can I do something like that?¡± Fresh tears rolled down her eyes again.


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly out of your control my dear. You don¡¯t have any hold over this situation. It¡¯s not like you slept with him when you were officially married.¡±


    ¡°Still I cheated on my man few days to our wedding. That is just so despicable, no one would ever want anything to do with me. All of the gossip blogs and tabloids would have a fill talking about me.¡±


    Sighing, Desire didn¡¯t try to stop her from crying. She could tell it¡¯s a whole lot on the mind of the youngster. Even though she would never say it to anyone. She loved the fact that there is a way out for Chloe to get out of the loveless marriage. If this wasn¡¯t the case, Chloe would never try to leave Leo alone. The universe had heard Desire¡¯s silent prayer, she would definitely make sure the right thing is done.


    ¡°What will happen now, godmother?¡± Chloe gasped as she controlled her tears.


    ¡°What we have to do now is look after you. You would get done with your job here and act like everything is normal. When we get back to LA, I promise to sort this out.¡±


    ¡°How about Zac? I don¡¯t know if I can face him, would he ever respect a woman like me who sleeps around and cheat on her fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Whatever they think about you is none of your business! All that matters is me being here for you. And if you want me to speak to Zac I will dly do that. Will you be fine by yourself? I need to return to LA today.¡± Desire said caressing her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to speak to Zac?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you keep pushing it back, you will have a problem letting it out eventually. We need to know on time if he is the reasonable type. So will you be fine alone?¡±


    Chloe wiped at her tears nodding, ¡°I definitely can. Might just have to cry myself to sleep tonight. If Leo calls I have no idea what to say to him.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just act normally like you would and if you don¡¯t feel like talking send him a text that you feel too tired to talk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, godmother.¡±


    ¡°I made a promise on the day you were birthed, Chloe. And that is to always be by your side. I have no ns to back out now.¡± She said pulling her into a tight embrace.


    The private jet was ready for Desire to board by the time she was done looking around. After countless assurance to Chloe, she finally let her godmother off. The moment the nended in LA, Desire did the first thing that bothered her. She called Zac to meet up at the cafe opposite essence¡¯s building. Luckily he was still at work when she called.


    Zac couldn¡¯t hide his surprise when he saw Desire, it made him wonder if something happened between her and Darby, considering the fact that she is Darby¡¯s client.


    ¡°Hey, Desire. I hope this is a safe space?¡± He askedughing nervously.


    Desire chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I just needed to see you for something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He drawled.


    She huffed holding his gaze. ¡°Chloe is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, congrattions to her. I¡¯m happy for her. But how does this concern me, shouldn¡¯t you be telling this to her husband?¡±


    ¡°Well that is because the baby belongs to you.¡± She stated unblinking.


    Zac chuckled awkwardly. ¡°What are you ying at right now, Desire? Why would I be responsible for the pregnancy of a married woman?¡±


    ¡°I could ask you the same question. Didn¡¯t you sleep with her about seven weeks ago?¡±


    He gulped hard, shifting ufortable in his seat. ¡°How¡­ how did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Chloe doesn¡¯t keep anything from me. I am not telling you this for you to be afraid. I just needed to keep you in the loop. If I know Chloe well she might never mention it to you. You can decide on whatever you want with the information. Do have a nice day, Zac.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to get over his confused state before taking her leave.


    Zac sat there dumbfounded, his world went from white to multicolored in an instant.

 End of a tunnel

    Chapter 76 End of a tunnel


    MAUREEN¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Maureen hummed an old tune to herself as she danced around the house while chewing on some nuts. She wanted to make brunch since they had unintentionally missed breakfast by sleeping off. Emma stepped out of the room still looking quite tired.


    ¡°Are you alright? You look a total mess.¡± Maureen noted.


    Emma exhaled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Maureen. Darby hasn¡¯t reached out for an entire week now. Do you think it was a bad idea telling her about Anthony?¡±


    ¡°Give the girl a breathing space, Emma. She is only trying to wrap her head around the new information. And why would you even think it was a bad idea telling her about her father. It has been over two decades she deserves to know that there is actually a face to her sperm donor.¡±


    ¡°I feel like the world¡¯s most shameful mother.¡±


    ¡°Does calling yourself names make you feel better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, Maureen. I haven¡¯t even had a propermunication with Abigail in weeks.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. That girl might be my true niece but she is really nothing to right home about. She truly is her father¡¯s daughter. No remorse whatsoever. Do you really think you need such toxicity around you? Abigail didn¡¯t think to call or text just to know how you are doing. Such offspring doesn¡¯t needs one¡¯s attention. I pray she learns a huge lesson soonest and grasp a reality of life.¡±


    She sighed heavily, ¡°If I could turn back the hands of time, I will try my best to make things right and far better than it is right now.¡±


    ¡°What if that happens and Darby doesn¡¯t get a chance to be an independent woman like she is right now? You should be proud Emma, it didn¡¯t all go bad. Now quit with the sad mood and tell me about your deal with Anthony. I see he has been dropping you home judiciously for weeks.¡± Maureen wiggled her brows.


    Emma blushed shyly. ¡°Nothing goes past you right?¡±


    ¡°No at all. Anything that has to do with a happy moment brings joy to my heart and it¡¯s what I live for.¡±


    ¡°Well, he is the one who has held his feelings in ce for decades. I¡¯m just here trying to measure up with his extreme niceness. I don¡¯t think I have ever been treated with so much respect and care before. Anthony is aplete gentleman.¡±


    ¡°I have always wondered where Darby got her charm from. It¡¯s obvious the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡± She grinned. A loud knock came from the door and Emma went to get it. She was most surprised to find Darby at the door. Maureen hollered. ¡°Talk of the angel and she appears.¡±


    Darby pulled at her ear dramatically, ¡°I was wondering why my ear itched so bad. Didn¡¯t know it was you aunt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y smart with me.¡± She retortedughing.


    ¡°How are you doing, mom?¡± Darby asked Emma.


    Emma nodded, ¡°I¡¯m quite well, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You look like you might need to return to bed and sleep a little more.¡± She mused walking towards the kitchen to sit by the dining table.


    Maureen giggled. ¡°We had a long night binge watching Netflix.¡±


    ¡°You two really do know how to enjoy life don¡¯t you? I¡¯m so jealous.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Your aunt is a total bad influence.¡± Her mother added.


    Her aunt winked shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s why you both love me. I¡¯m making brunch, Darby. I hope your belly is most empty.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I came prepared.¡± Darby replied with an amused look on her face. ¡°Can I talk to you for a minute, mom?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Emma mused in a whisper as she looked towards Maureen for support. Thetter nodded in assurance to her.


    ¡°Please sit.¡± She said pointing to the couch. Emma sat in. ¡°Mom, I just want to apologize for not reaching out. I don¡¯t know why it took me this long toe around, but I just felt I needed to be sure of what I wanted before reaching out to you. I had to think long and hard how tough those times must have been on you. I realized that you couldn¡¯t have done anything else than probably hate me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, baby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯m totally over it. I just need you to know for sure that I have finally found rity in this life of mine and I am grateful that you eventually found the man who birthed me. I feel you both are just as faultless as I was. So, let¡¯s just try our best to be happy and not let our past get in the way of our happiness, we deserve better.¡±


    Emma reached out for her hands. ¡°How did I get so lucky with you?¡±


    ¡°I feel lucky too you know.¡± She grinned, hugging her mother.


    ¡°Thank you, Darby.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, mom. I already made a call to Dr Anthony and we would be meeting as soon as I leave here.¡±


    ¡°Okay people, brunch is ready!¡± Maureen interrupted calling out to them.


    Laughing hard, Darby helped her mother up as they went to tap into Maureen¡¯s invite. Darby had a good time eating and making jokes with her mother and aunt. She was beginning to love every bit of her visit and sometimes it feels hard leaving them. After the meal she waited a bit longer just in time to meet with her father.


    They had chosen a ce that wouldn¡¯t stress anyone of them to get to. Darby was a bit taken aback when she found Anthony seated at a table and tapping his legs on the floor anxiously. She had thought to find herself in such condition but it turns out it¡¯s vice versa. She couldn¡¯t be nervous like him and one of them has to calm down to be able to have a smooth discussion.


    ¡°Darby.¡± He jolted up hurriedly when she reached him.


    ¡°Oh, please, doc. Have your seat. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± She said pulling out a chair to sit in.


    ¡°Not at all, really. I have only just arrived. What drink would you like to order?¡±


    ¡°Water will be just fine. I just ate to my fill with my mom and aunt.¡±


    Anthony chuckled lightly, ¡°I can imagine.¡± He said calling out to a waiter.


    They both stayed quiet when their drinks arrived, each one deep in thought and uncertain of how to begin.


    ¡°Is it okay if I ask how you grew up?¡± Anthony was the first to break the ice as he smiled shyly.


    Darbyughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t enjoy growing up much. I practically had to endure in an hostile environment. No one wanted a child without a father next to them. And since none for my supposed parents wanted me it was quite a hassle growing up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not like you knew that I existed. There is nothing to be sorry for anyways. It all worked out for good eventually. Tell me how are your family?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I do have a two siblings with plenty of niece and nephews.¡±


    ¡°How about your wife and kids?¡±


    ¡°I did get married once. But let¡¯s just say I was so hung up on your mother that I couldn¡¯t seem to keep my heart away from her. So it was impossible to move on to someone else, I searched persistently. But I never got a chance to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It took you that long?¡±


    ¡°It sure did. It¡¯s all worth it, I guess.¡± He chuckled in delight. ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I am to be here with you, Darby. Thank you so much for giving me this chance to be part of your life. I can¡¯t believe I have a grown up daughter. A celebrity stylist at that.¡±


    ¡°Did you check me up?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist. I felt like an actual proud parent seeing you on FORBES front cover. You have really done well for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well thank you. Need I also tell you that you have an hyperactive four year old grandson that would shake you up in less than ten minutes of meeting.¡± She giggled.


    The look in Anthony¡¯s eyes was pure happiness. ¡°I have a grandson? Oh my, God. What did I do to deserve this bundle of joy?¡±


    ¡°You must have been good in your past life.¡± Darby joked feelingfortable in his presence.


    ¡°Can I meet him? And what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°You will definitely meet him. He is Sinir Robin.¡± There was a hint of pride in her calling of the name.


    ¡°Oh my! I was wondering why Leo hovered around you like that. You have a kid together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was back in high school though. We are co-parenting now.¡±


    ¡°I promise you, my entire day has been made meeting you, Darby. I thank the universe for bringing you to me.¡±


    ¡°How about we cheers to a new life?¡± She smiled genuinely.


    Raising their ss they clicked it together. The happiness radiated on their faces causing them to glow brightly. Light is indeed at the end of the tunnel just as Darby as always assured herself.

 Not my child

    Chapter 77 Not my child


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chloe twisted and turned on the bed feeling extremely ufortable with the way sheid down all morning. To avoid getting questioned by Leo, she had pretended to still be asleep when he tried to wake her up. Ever since she returned to LA two days ago after the sess of the project she was assigned, Chloe has been enclosed in her shell and confused on what to do with herself.


    Each day she postpones her decision, the fetus keeps growing and it would be absurd for her to abort a child when she is married. Zac hasn¡¯t reached out since Desire spoke to him about the pregnancy. It made Chloe have second thoughts on what might be going through his head. Before she at least decides on what to finally do, the father of the child has to be aware. The child can¡¯t be Leo¡¯s when he judiciously used protection on her since they got married. She can practically count off the times they have been intimate since they became legal couples two months ago.


    Exhaling in exhaustion she sat up, reaching for her phone. Tightening her lips, she scrolled through her contact and dialed Zac. He didn¡¯t pick on the first trial and she also has no intention of backing down. She called him back after two trials and he finally picked.


    ¡®I had envisioned you to be the responsible type. Have you been avoiding my calls?¡¯ She blurted ring her nose.


    There was a slight pause on the other end. ¡®Hello to you, Chloe. I have been busy.¡¯Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡®So busy that you didn¡¯t think it right to call me?¡¯


    ¡®You are a married woman, Chloe. What excuse would I have to be calling a woman of your status?¡¯


    She rolled her eyes, imitating his words in a mocking tone. ¡®Please, spare me that bullshit. You still could have texted. I need to see you.¡¯


    ¡®Ch-¡®


    ¡®Don¡¯t do that Zac. I want to see you.¡¯


    He sighed into the receiver. ¡®Where should we meet?¡¯


    ¡®Meet me at the bar opposite your apartment building in the next twenty minutes.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, I would be there.¡¯


    Hanging up, Chloe breathed heavily as she ced a hand on her chest to calm down. It had taken every will power in her to maintain a steady voice while talking to Zac. It felt like the hardest thing she has ever done. Knowing how men are quick to trash women for being careless, she wanted to let him feel a bit intimidated even though she was a wreck inside herself. Getting a hang of her thoughts, she stood up to get ready for her outing.


    Zac had a can of beer in front of him at the bar, he had intentionally gotten there earlier than Chloe. To the bartender¡¯s surprise, it was still too early for anyone toe in for a drink, but then it is what it is. He wasn¡¯t pleased with the way Chloe had spoken to him on phone. However, he had kept his calm to avoid creating an unnecessary storm. He wanted to have gathered his thoughts enough before her return. The mming of her bag on the table almost made him jump out of his skin. Chloe red hard at him trying to maintain herposure as she sat down.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reach out to me?¡± She asked him throwing away all pleasantries.


    ¡°How are you doing, Chloe?¡± Zac inquired in a calm tone.


    Chloe kissed her teeth. ¡°Do I look well to you? I am carrying your child, Zac.¡±


    He took his time to take another sip of his beer. Dropping the can, Zac held her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know how else to put this to you, Chloe. But I doubt that I am the father of that child. You are married and I am very sure you were getting it with Leo before we even had sex. You obviously must have miscalcted. It¡¯s his not mine.¡±


    A shocked gasp escaped her lips. ¡°Are you saying I am trying to push the child on you?¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to soil your self respect. Whatever happened between us was obviously unnned and I just can¡¯t y along to epting a pregnancy that isn¡¯t mine. But if you insist it¡¯s mine, then we can carry out a paternity test. I wouldn¡¯t mind paying for whatever cost it holds.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s breath went from a slow pant to the one filled with rage. Telling someone like Zac that her sex life with Leo wasn¡¯t exactly the type couples would normally have would be an insult to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be someone like this.¡± She sniffed.


    Zac scoffed. ¡°Really, Chloe? You want to y that game? Would epting a child that probably isn¡¯t mine make me look cool? Like I said, I would only ept the child on one condition and that is if you do a DNA test. I am not going to stand by your words alone. For all I know this might be a game to you.¡±


    Her lips shook hard at his words and it felt like pelting stones to her aching heart. Picking up her bag, Chloe stood up to leave. Just as she passed him a bit, she returned, lifted the beer Zac was drinking and dumped the entire content on him.


    ¡°Fuck you! I hope you rot away!¡± She screamed before running off.


    Getting into her car, she could not hold back the tears any longer. If being doomed was a person, there would be no need to look further as she is a perfect example. How did her life move so swiftly like that? She went from trying hard to make Leo stay by her side to carrying another man¡¯s child. pping the steering wheel in frustration, Chloe cried remorsefully. She was in a state of confusion as to what to do.


    Taking a moment to think, she threw her head to the back and leaned further into the car seat. The only solution would be to abort, before Leo gets a whiff of her present state. It¡¯s best she gets rid of the child. She can always have another one that would be Leo¡¯s. Snapping her finger, she wiped at her face and kick-started the car. Instead of driving home, she made her way to any hospital that seems very far from any of her family. It would be hard to exin what she is doing at an hospital unguarded.


    Walking towards the reception of an hospital that seem out of reach for Leo or her parents, Chloe squared her shoulder and held up a small smile. The nurse stationed there had a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. What would you like to do today?¡± She asked.


    Chloe cleared her throat looking around. ¡°I will like to meet with the gynecologist.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Are you a first timer here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. I will like to have your name in order to register it on theputer. What¡¯s your name ma¡¯am?¡±


    It took Chloe a long minute to realize that she was suppose to provide an answer. It dawned on her that using her real name would be a lot of risk. ¡°Brenda!¡± She bellowed.


    The nurse blinked rapidly. ¡°Okay. Brenda what?¡±


    ¡°Brenda Wilson.¡± She said swallowing with difficulty.


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am. Just wait for a few seconds while I reach out to the doctor on duty. Please take a seat.¡±


    Chloe did as told and waited for the next few minutes. Just like the nurse had promised it didn¡¯t take long for the doctor to call for her toe in. To her surprise the gynecologist is a male. From his looks, he would be around the same age as Chloe or probably two years older. It suddenly made her feel insecure.


    The doctor smiled warmly, ¡°I get that meeting a male doctor concerning your privacy is hard, but I can assure you that there is nothing to worry about. Whatever we discuss is strictly on a professional note. I have been doing this for a while, just trust me.¡±


    Inhaling sharply, she held tightly to her bag while taking a seat. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, miss Brenda. I am Dr. Damien. And it¡¯s nice to make your acquaintance. So, tell me, what test would you like to do? Or do you need to start a process on getting pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I want an abortion!¡± She blurted.

 Health issues

    Chapter 78 Health issues


    BLUE WHALE HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    Dr. Damien maintained a straight face without looking affected by her outburst. Chloe had been bothered that he would look shock or have some kind of judgmental look on his face. However his expression remained nk.


    ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± She asked him.


    He nodded, ¡°I heard you loud and clear. I just thought you have something else to add to it.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if I can get an abortion here.¡± Chloe said more calmly.


    Smacking his lips, the doctor looked through hisputer for a few seconds. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem after you have signed all the required papers for the procedure. But before that, a general test has to be conducted on you, that way we can be sure if abortion is a best bet for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, how soon can I get the test result?¡±


    ¡°If we get on with it now, you would get it in the next thirty to forty minutes.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good. When can I start?¡± She responded eagerly.


    ¡°Just wait here, a nurse woulde and take you to the testb soon.¡± He replied.


    The nurse came and took Chloe out, she followed judiciously trying hard to keep the fear that gued her mind at bay, nothing seems to interest her around the ce. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave and move on with her daily life. After she was done from theb, she returned to the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°You are back.¡± He said with a smile. ¡°Please take a seat while we await the test result. It should be here soon.¡±


    Chloe nodded with a weak smile, checking her phone she saw her godmother¡¯s message asking for them to meet up for lunch. Hoping her mood would have been lifted by the time she leaves the hospital, she replied yes. The door to the office opened letting in a nurse with a file in hand which she handed to the doctor before going back out. Dr Damien had a frown on his face as he looked through the result. Smiling tightly he ced the file on the table folding his hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked with a shaky breath.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how else to break this to you, miss Brenda, moreover because you look really desperate to get the pregnancy out. You won¡¯t be able to get an abortion. Unless you have a natural miscarriage or you let the baby grow. You have an underlying high percentage of your blood pressure. Carrying out abortion at this stage when the fetus is almost two months can send you intoa, which isn¡¯t even an assurance that you would survive. You also have a weak womb, which means you might only be able to handle two pregnancies in your lifetime. Taking this one out would only mean that it might leave you partially or permanently infertile. Here.¡± He said pushing the file towards her. ¡°You can affirm this at any other hospital. I would have loved to help, but there is no need to waste a life. For the sake of yourself, you would have to keep the child. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Letting the words sink into her head, Chloe shut her eyes tightly trying hard to keep herself from screaming in despair. Taking the test result, she slowly got up and made her way towards the door. It took her a while to get a hang of herself. She tried practicing a breathing exercise when she got into the car. Her only way out has been blocked because of her failed health status. She has never been much healthy all her life either. It was one of the reasons her mother got too tired to keep looking after her when she was younger.


    Her breathing was bing harder as she tried to steady herself, her head was spinning and her palms became sweaty. The more the reality of her situation dawned on her, the more Chloe breathing seized. The loud ringing of her phone brought her to the surface a bit and she picked up while still fighting hard to keep steady.


    Desire was on the other end and she could hear her panting hard very clearly. ¡®Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you? Chloe?¡¯


    She was panting really hard. ¡®God.. go¡­ god¡­ mother¡­¡± She called out in a strained whisper.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, baby. Just breathe for me. Put on your location and I am driving down to meet you right this minute.¡¯ Desire said.


    Chloe managed to do as told, before hanging up. She gulped and gripped the steering tightly to put herself in a stable state but nothing she tried seem to work. Instead she only felt more drained. After what felt like forever, the door to her car was opened and Desire pulled her into her chest while caressing her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. I¡¯m here now. It¡¯s okay. Let it out.¡± She cajoled.


    After five minutes of repeating words of affirmation and constantly rubbing her back. Chloe felt better. With the help of her driver, Desire was able to help her goddaughter to a nearby cafe where she was given coffee to calm down. Feeling more relieved, Chloe exhaled slowly after her first cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I was surprised when your location read this ce. What are you doing this far from home and nowhere near a familiar ce? And what resulted in your panic attack?¡±


    Chloe blinked slowly, ¡°I guess it¡¯s the pregnancy just doing it¡¯s magic on me.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry about that, honey. Have you had a discussion with Zac?¡± Chloe stared nkly at her not saying a word. ¡°Did you hear me, Chloe?¡±


    Sighing, Chloe sniffed while staring down at the coffee cup. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are talking about. What has Zac got to do about this?¡±


    It was Desire¡¯s turn to blink in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say Zac is the father of your child?¡±


    She looked around like someone was watching. ¡°What are you saying godmother? I¡¯m married to Leo and he is the one responsible for my baby.¡±


    ¡°Is this some kind of joke?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you for trying to rope me with infidelity.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do right now, Chloe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything except saying the truth. I¡¯m pregnant with my husband¡¯s child end of discussion. I don¡¯t even know who the fuck Zac is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get that you are in an unstable state of mind right now. But you can¡¯t deny what you told me days back. Don¡¯t make me look like a mad person please.¡±


    Licking her lips, Chloe held Desire¡¯s gaze. ¡°I respect you a lot godmother which is why I am going to take my time to exin this to you. I am married to only one man, Leo and the baby inside of me belongs to him. I need to go home now and prepare for my husband¡¯s return from work. Thank you very much.¡± She said excusing herself.


    Chloe could feel Desire¡¯s eyes following her and she felt really guilty at heart. There is a limit to what she can endure in a day. It¡¯s of no use trying to meet with the actual father of the child when he wouldn¡¯t ept it. She can¡¯t abort either, the only person who has no other choice than to stick to whatever she says about being pregnant is Leo. Even if they had used protection, he and every other person knows that mishaps happen and pregnancy isn¡¯t impossible. All she has to do is insist on him being the father and their life would be nothing short of bliss.


    Despite the constant assurance she gave herself, Chloe was in extreme tears till she got home. Her emotions and tequ has gotten her into a lifetime mistake. Her life obviously won¡¯t remain the same and now she has lost the sce of the one person who sticks to her no matter what, Desire. She is all alone by herself, with a child who would obviously never forgive her.

 Troublesome Abigail

    Chapter 79 Troublesome Abigail


    ICE CREAM PALOR


    Zac huffed tiredly as he picked on the ice cream in front of him. He had no interest in drinking ice cream, but he was getting bored out of his mind and it felt like he would really lose it if he doesn¡¯t leave the confines of his room. In good faith he had called Darby and asked if she would like to hang out with him. Sinir had butted into the phone conversation and admitted to missing his uncle, Zac. It felt like the perfect distraction and since the little one picked an ice cream parlor, they couldn¡¯t object to it. He had chosen to arrive earlier than expected in order to get a quick hold of himself. Nothing gets past Darby, she would catch on if anything was wrong with him.


    He couldn¡¯t seem to get his mind off the discussion he had with Chloe during the week, the raw emotions in her eyes seem to haunt him. At the same time he didn¡¯t want to have to feel guilty for asking that a test be carried out. There is so much paternity fraud as ofte, he feared to be a victim. It¡¯s not like hecked the resources to care for both mother and child. He only wanted to y safe, still it felt like he had been too harsh.


    ¡°Uncle Zac!¡± Sinir bellowed in a shrilled voice, bringing Zac out of his depressed state of mind as he ran towards the older man.


    Darbyughed heartily watching the two of them hug each other like it has been a lifetime since theyst saw one another. She leaned into Zac for a hug too. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    He shrugged while tickling Sinir on the side. ¡°I¡¯m okay. How have you been?¡±


    She sighed, pulling out the chair to sit in. ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well, I must say. But you don¡¯t look too good?¡± Darby noted pointing at the dark circles around his eyes.


    ¡°I do a lot of work trying to make this season for Essence fashion house be the talk of LA for the entire year. You do know how much work that entails? I¡¯m just trying to do my best.¡± He lied partially.


    ¡°You should take it easy, please. You look very fagged.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will find time to rest.¡± He replied. ¡°What would you like me to get you?¡±


    Darby waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Oh, please. Not to worry, I would get the order in ce and return real quick.¡± She said getting up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Abigail mumbled from where she stood opposite the ice cream parlor where Darby, Zac and Sinir sat.


    Darby had just returned with their order and ced it on the table. Zac lifted Sinir up kissing the little one on the cheek. Abigail had never really gotten the chance to see Sinir in person, but she recognized Darby and Zac the minute her eyesnded on them. A cold smirk appeared on her face as she brought out her phone and took a picture of them. It crossed her mind to stir up a little trouble with her sister and with that in mind she crossed over to them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a lovely family setting.¡± She said with a grin on her face.


    Raising her head up at the voice, Darby stared nkly at her sister. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Abigail did the tsk tsk sound. ¡°No one said this ce belongs to you. Also aren¡¯t I allowed to say hello to my sweet nephew?¡± She cooed making cute faces at a disinterested Sinir.


    Zac wanted to say something but he was quick to catch on Darby¡¯s re which made him keep his mouth shut. She could tell her sister dide with a bag of trouble and she would  be damned to let it slide so easily this time around. She had missed her chances too many times to put Abigail in the ce she really belongs.


    ¡°Since you mentioned it yourself that this is a public ce, it would be best if you move on to wherever you had in mind. Also please refrain from calling my son your nephew, I can¡¯t remember a time I introduced him to you as family.¡± Darby gritted.


    ¡°Okay, I get it. Easy, tiger. What¡¯s up with all the attitude? I see you have grown wings now. Good for you.¡± Abigail cackled. ¡°I must say your game has been lit since high school. How did you get to bag two good looking men to love your bastard at the same time?¡±


    Darby could no longer hold herself back and she sprung to her feet with the intention to give Abigail a good p, but Zac was quick on his feet to hold her back. He had envisioned how it would end from the murderous look on Darby¡¯s face. Sinir began to sob at the unusual turn of event.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She screamed.


    Her sister looked unfazed as she stood on the same spot. ¡°Were you just about to assault me? Have you been to jail before? Because FYI, I will make you rot in there.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me, Zac. Let me treat this good for nothing a lesson!¡± Darby struggled against Zac¡¯s hold. ¡°I am warning you, Abigail. The next time you put my son¡¯s name in that stinky mouth of yours, I will make you bleed.¡±


    Abigail ced both of her hands on her waist. ¡°Ohe on, Darby. Stop being so dramatic. You would do nothing.¡±


    Like an outraged bull, Darby pushed Zac with all her might and pounced on Abigail. With extreme rage she punched Abigail in the face without stopping and she didn¡¯t give her a breathing space. The assaulted screamed underneath her assant helplessly. Zac was conflicted as to what to do, there sat a hysteric boy crying over the strange sight of his mother and an anger drivendy who wouldn¡¯t stop at nothing to beat the bloody hell out of the pest she calls a sister.


    The ice cream parlor security finally got to separate the women, but the police had already arrived and they wouldn¡¯t hear anything else except taking the women causing public disruption away. Zac pulled at his hair as the police car drove off. It all happened in a sh that he had to pause in his stance to get a hold of what just ensued. Lifting Sinir into his hand, he dialed Isabe toe get the boy while he heads to the police station.


    Isabe was hysterical when she heard about Darby¡¯s arrest, in her confused state she had called Leo to tell him the state Darby was in. She gged down a taxi hurriedly to take her to meet Zac and by the time she arrived, Sinir had fallen asleep.


    ¡°What did you say happened again?¡± She asked taking Sinir from Zac.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to exin all of that. Just ensure to get Sinir home, I would bring Darby home I promise. Take care.¡± Zac replied hurriedly as he drove off.


    Tapping on her phone, Isabe called Leo again. He picked on the first ring. ¡®Where are you at?¡¯ She inquired in a shaky voice.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to worry, Be. I¡¯m on my way at the moment. She would be brought home soon. Trust me.¡¯ Leo assured. ¡®How is my son?¡¯


    ¡®He is asleep.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, take him home. I will see you soon.¡¯ He said before hanging up.


    Saying a silent prayer within herself, Isabe gestured for a taxi to take them home.

 Being Leo Robin

    Chapter 80 Being Leo Robin


    LOS ANGELES POLICE DEPARTMENT


    Darby was having a goodugh like a maniac despite being retained behind bars. Abigail had gone berserk refusing to be in the same space as her sister. The face was severely battered and it made Darby feel really good. That was payback for all the pain and trouble Abigail caused her over the years, she is the reason herself and Leo aren¡¯t together at the moment. Aside all of that, she was never going to forgive anyone who makes mockery of her son. Abigail winced as ice pack is being ced on her face, she cursed bitterly at Darby and insisted that she gets to charged to court. Her anger was on the rise at Darby¡¯s unrepentant look.


    The door opened letting in Leo as he made his way to the counter hurriedly. Zac walked in at the same time.


    ¡°I am here for Darby Miller.¡± The both of them blurted at the same time only then did they notice each other.


    ¡°Leo? What are you doing here?¡± Darby asked from where she was locked.


    ¡°Which one of you is here for her?¡± The police on duty asked.


    ¡°I am.¡± They chorused again.


    The police rolled his eyes at them turning his attention to Abigail. ¡°Is there anyone to take you home? And would you still press charges?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Abigail yelled wincing at the sharp pain she felt in her swollen eye.


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t. I will reach an agreement with her.¡± Leo said, pulling out his business card. ¡°I¡¯m Leo Robin. The both of them are sisters, just some kind of bad blood between them. They probably lost control.¡±


    Zac rolled his eyes, mumbling under his breath. ¡°Showoff.¡±


    Leo looked towards him. ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He replied pocketing his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to make your acquaintance sir. I would get the documents ready.¡± The officer said.


    ¡°I am not going to negotiate with you!¡± Abigail stomped her feet.


    Making his way towards her, Leo bent down in front of her and pulled out his phone. ¡°Really, Abigail? Not even for ten grand?¡±


    She gasped loudly, Abigail wasn¡¯t expecting him to approach her like that. She had been too engrossed in hermentation that she didn¡¯t notice it was Leo. ¡°Do you mean that?¡±


    ¡°Leo, don¡¯t you dare try to negotiate with that bitch. She called our son a bastard!¡± Darby yelled from behind bars.


    Leo raised a stern brow at Abigail. ¡°Really? You did that? I could have you locked up for defamation of character. My son isn¡¯t someone you or anyone should disrespect. I am going to let this slide because you were at the receiving end of violence. If this happens again, you will have me to contend with. Give me your ount details, I will send the money to you.¡±


    ¡°You can sign here, sir.¡± The officer called out to Leo. ¡°Thatdy needs to get to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I have a car on its way here to pick her.¡± Leo replied.


    Zac watched the action unfold as Leo controlled everything. For second time in a day, he looked helpless and unable to do anything. For some unknown reason he feels angry towards Leo. He wondered if Darby had been the one to call him over, but she had genuinely looked surprised to see him. There is no way he has some kind of psychic ability.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Darby asked Leo when they released her.


    ¡°Isabe called me.¡± He replied, mouthing a thank you to the officer. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Fine, thank you. Zac?¡± Darby called out to him reaching for his hand. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I didn¡¯t listen to you. I just couldn¡¯t take her bullshit anymore.¡± She said ring at Abigail.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Darby. I¡¯m just d you are okay.¡± Zac replied. ¡°I guess I will take my leave now. It¡¯s obvious you already have a ride. I will have your car driven home for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said to him genuinely, watching him leave. Leo had excused himself to let the hospital ambnce in for Abigail. Darby stood on the curb watching the ambnce drive off. ¡°And that was too much ceremony for someone who acted so irresponsible.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo chuckled. ¡°You did quite a number on her.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My baby. I can¡¯t believe I acted so irresponsible!¡± She gasped breathing heavily.


    He held her by the arm. ¡°Calm down, Darby. He is fine, Isabe has him.¡±


    cing a palm on her forehead, she let out a shaky breath of relief while holding back the tears that formed in her eyes. ¡°I feel like an awful mother. Please take me home.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leo held her hand all through the ride back to Darby¡¯s ce, she was practically hollering over how she doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a good mother. Even though he wasn¡¯t suppose to be funny, Leo found her cute. Her genuine worry for Sinir made him realize just how much she has to put on herself to care for their son. Darby practically flew out of the elevator to reach her penthouse, he followed closely behind her.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Sinir called out teary eyed as he ran towards her.


    Darby scooped him off the ground and hugged him tightly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my baby. Don¡¯t mind this undeserving mother of yours.¡± She sobbed holding him to herself.


    He wiggled out of her hold  to reach out to his father. Leo mouthed a sorry to her as he took the boy in his arms. ¡°Hey, champ.¡± Leo mused kissing his forehead.


    Isabe had a ss of milk in her hand that she handed to Darby while ushering her to the couch. ¡°I was super shocked when Zac called that you had been arrested. What happened? Are you okay?¡±


    Darby finished the ss milk in one go, feeling better. ¡°Thank you so much, Be. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡± She said stretching out her hand to caress Sinir¡¯s hair. Despite her yearn for him, he had chosen to stay put to his father¡¯s side. ¡°Abigail was at it again and I had to teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I hope you plummeted her well?¡± Isabe asked taking the ss from her.


    ¡°You should have seen her face. It¡¯s all shades of color.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡±


    Leoughed. ¡°You are the one edging her on.¡±


    ¡°That sister of hers is nothing to write home about, Leo.¡± Isabe mused.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that.¡± He said. ¡°However, you have an image to protect Darby. Next time you ignore someone like her. Calling Sinir a bastard doesn¡¯t make him one.¡±


    Isabe gasped. ¡°She said that?¡±


    ¡°You see why I had to make her pay?¡± Darby defended.


    ¡°I know, baby. You were trying to protect our son. But it¡¯s still necessary that you don¡¯t get your name dragged.¡± Leo insisted.


    Darby blushed profusely at Leo¡¯s reference to her as baby. It has been like forever since she heard anyone call her that. Tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, she stood up. ¡°I think I would need to wash up quickly. I have to many dirts on me. You are staying for dinner?¡±


    Leo looked down at Sinir who had held onto him tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a choice as it stands.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Alright then, I will be right back.¡± She said, jogging towards her room shyly.

 His nagging wife

    Chapter 81 His nagging wife


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Yawning as he got down from the car, a small grin appeared on his face. He had a good time at Darby¡¯s. After dinner Sinir seem to have a lot of energy and he wouldn¡¯t let Leo go until he fell asleep. It enabled him enough time to talk more with Darby and get enough insight about her family. Turns out they have been bothering her for a while before she lost her cool. He would have done worse if someone had done that to him too. Even though he had heard few things about Abigail, he never did get to know her on a personal level. He had totally forgotten that he has a wife at home who would be worried about his whereabout.


    Chloe had a fierce look on her face with her legs crossed on the couch, she had prepared dinner in the hope of sharing a moment with him to ease her guilt, instead he had put her on hold without picking her call. She was angry and couldn¡¯t hold herself back fromshing out which was why she had chosen to wait up for him in the living room.


    ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Leo sniffed as he walked in, making his way towards her and he bent down to kiss her but she dodged him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What does your time say, Leo?¡± She inquired with a frown on her face.


    Leo yawned again, ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯t call to tell you to not wait up for me. It totally skipped my mind.¡±


    She gasped in extreme shock. ¡°Are you listening to yourself? You forgot you have a wife at home to tell your whereabouts too?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect of me? I have gotten used to your absence for the past few weeks now. I am only trying to adjust to your return.¡±


    ¡°What are you even saying?¡¯


    He rubbed at his forehead exhaling. ¡°I have had a long day today, Chloe. I am really not interested in going back and forth with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She bellowed standing up. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back and forth with me? After disrespecting me?¡±


    Staring nkly at her, Leo scoffed. ¡°Disrespect you? How did we move from that to this, Chloe? I just exined to you that I have had a long day and you are using me of disrespecting you? I didn¡¯t even say anything as regards to that.¡± He looked baffled at the end of his sentence.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears rushed to Chloe¡¯s eyes and she couldn¡¯t stop them from rolling down her face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for being a bother. After all that is what I am to you.¡± With that she turned her back and ran upstairs.


    Frustration tugged at Leo¡¯s heart, he almost didn¡¯t know what to do, but running after her isn¡¯t an option, he has nothing to say to her just yet. Throwing himself into the couch, he brought out his phone and dialed his friend.


    ¡®What¡¯s up with you?¡¯ Aaron bellowed drunkenly.


    ¡®I need to escape from this. Where do you think would be fair to go?¡¯ He asked.


    He hummed in response for a second. ¡®I heard the moon is a livable ce. How about I ask Elon musk for help?¡¯


    ¡®Idiot. Elon musk is off to Mars not the moon.¡¯ Leoughed, it¡¯s hopeless trying to reason with someone like Aaron.


    ¡®Do you need me to pick you up?¡¯


    ¡®Can you do that for me?¡¯


    ¡®I love you, baby. I would do anything for you.¡¯ Aaron cooed.


    ¡®Do you always have to show your stupidity off?¡¯


    ¡®As long it has to do with you, then I am good to go.¡¯


    ¡®Juste pick me up, please.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m on my way as it is, driving to you.¡¯


    ¡®Thanks man.¡¯


    Aaron kept to his promise and got to Leo¡¯s house in less than twenty minutes. Leo got rid of his tie and tiptoed out of the house. His friend wasughing his head off when he got in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you ran out of the house without changing.¡±


    Leo kissed his teeth, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t keep up, Chloe didn¡¯t let me get a breather before she started nagging me. I have had a long day.¡±


    ¡°I saw your text about Darby¡¯s arrest. I thought you would let me in on itter on.¡± Aaron coughed as he made a sharp turn.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    He shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I had a drink or two. You have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°How the fuck did I allow youe pick me up in this state?¡±


    ¡°You asked that Ie get you and I did. What¡¯s with the attitude?¡±


    ¡°Get serious and stop the car this minute.¡± Leo bellowed.


    Aaron pouted as he stopped the car. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am letting you do this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. I¡¯m just trying to clear my head, not get stuck in the hospital.¡± He mused igniting the car.


    They both stayed quiet for sometime just watching the road. Leo decided to take a long drive for his mind to get cleared. Next to him Aaron had started dozing off. It made him feel d to have taken the wheels in his ce. His mind raced back to his argument with Chloe. She has been acting really different since she returned from Pennsylvania. She can be troublesome, but not so edgy. She wouldn¡¯t even get up from the bed to bid him goodbye when he leaves for work, not like it bothers him. He is fine with not bothering her for something like that.


    Exhaling in exhaustion as he drove towards the beach while putting the car windows down. The fresh breeze that blew at his face made him extremely light. Biting on his lips, he switched off the car light. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have responded on a high tone with Chloe but it would have caused another trouble if he had chosen to stay quiet. Leo has learnt over time that situations like that with Chloe would only be a reason for her to hold him to ransom. Whatever he tries to do will only get him into her bad book. The best thing is to leave the premises until everyone has calmed down.


    Leo stared at his phone intensely, debating within himself whether to call her or not. He thought against it, sometimes being selfish doesn¡¯t hurt. It just means that he is looking after himself too. Leaning into the car seat, he didn¡¯t bother to get down and only just watched the calm water.


    Aaron coughed out from his sleep, after trying to adjust his eyes to the dark night for a few seconds. He smacked his lips. ¡°Are you nning suicide?¡± He asked out of nowhere.


    Unflinching, Leo flicked his tongue. ¡°I was thinking of the best way to murder you and not have to worry about your body being found. The ocean just feels perfect.¡±


    He sat up hurriedly, ¡°Something told me you would bring me nothing but trouble. I was right after all. Remind me to nevere running to you ever again.¡±


    ¡°Why would I stress myself over that when we can just end it now.¡± He wiggled his brows yfully.


    Sneering at him, Aaron tried to hide hisughter as he turned his face to the window. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Leo hummed still staring out the window. ¡°Empty. I can¡¯t exactly exin what my emotions entail. I just hope I will be able to sort this eventually.¡±


    ¡°There is really no need for you to rush through the feelings man. Just take it one step at a time. You are new to this, you have much time to learn. This journey will be for a lifetime.¡±


    Not saying anything, Leo felt his heart thump at Aaron¡¯s words. Even though he knows the words are true but he has spections on if truly he wants forever with Chloe.

 Background check

    Chapter 82 Background check


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Abigail woke up with a groan as it felt like her body had undergone a very strenuous activity. Her head was pounding hard like it would fall off if it kept up like that for hours. She cursed bitterly as she pushed herself to sit up. Sitting on her butt felt ufortable and she realized hunger seem to be getting the best of her. Getting off the bed, she went straight to her vanity mirror to see herself. Abigail gasped in shock at the horrendous sight in front of her. Her face looked like it had gone through a ridiculous restructuring.


    Despite visiting the hospital yesterday to have the face checked, it didn¡¯t stop the swollen sight and blue marks on it. mming her palm angrily on the dresser she screamed in agony. There is no way she would be able to attend sses with a face like that, biting hard on her lower lip she felt a sharp pain in her teeth. Opening it widely, she felt her front teeth shake, almost like it couldn¡¯t hold up much in the gum. She would have to get the teeth checked.


    ¡°Darby!¡± She gritted in anger.


    Even though she does feelpensated by the money Leo sent to her, it still isn¡¯t enough to calm Abigail. Darby had a prideful look on her face and she would love to do whatever it takes to wipe that smug look off her face. The scenario that yed out at the police station made Abigail angry. How is it that Darby has two whole mening through for her at the slightest difort? Not just that but they were ready to do whatever it takes to save Darby.


    It made her feel jealous and resentful, Darby doesn¡¯t deserve such life to her and for somebody who is a product of pure infidelity. Abigail feels it¡¯s just right for her to not find happiness or peace of mind. And if going overboard on her part would put Darby in the ce she deserves then so be it. She rubbed at her face again and winced at the pain, getting back at Darby is the only way she would feel good. Her downfall will be the constion price for Abigail missing sses because of her disfigured face.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Smirking in delight to herself, she made her way out of the room. The moment she got to the living room, Harold whistled loudly. He stood up holding onto his waist.


    ¡°What the hell happened to you?¡± He bellowed with a hidden smirk on his face.


    ¡°There is no need for you to act like you care. What time did you return home yesterday and where is dad?¡± Abigail retorted as she made her way to the kitchen to make herself something to eat.


    Harold shrugged throwing himself back into the couch. ¡°I had ate night out and as for your dad I don¡¯t think I have seen him in thest two days.¡±


    ¡°And it doesn¡¯t bother you?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care? It¡¯s not like he is a child or something. He would find his way back home.¡±


    ¡°So much for wanting a son. You are so useless.¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Be the good daughter and put a call through to him also. If you would act all high and mighty. You might as well start putting in some actions now.¡±


    Abigail eyeballed him as she brought out a pack of milk from the fridge. ¡°Tell me something. Isn¡¯t it high time you get a job?¡±


    ¡°Why question me when you are living off your parents too?¡±


    ¡°I am only twenty-one.¡±


    ¡°About twenty-two, stop fooling yourself.¡±


    ¡°It all still means you are four to five years older than I am and here you are sitting on the couch jobless and unbothered.¡±


    ¡°I see the beating you got on your face got the best of you. Don¡¯t try to act grumpy with me. If you have a problem with yourself don¡¯t try to take it out on me.¡± He warned returning his attention to his phone.


    She mumbled words underneath her breath as she made herself some sandwich. None of them said anything as they got busy individually. The silence was taking a toll on Abigail, she had something to say to him, but her ego wouldn¡¯t give in easily.


    ¡°Have you gotten any intel on your sister?¡± Harold asked.


    Abigail raised her head slowly. ¡°What?¡±


    He snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have a ear defect do you? We had a deal to sell out your sister to the blogger.¡±


    ¡°Oh that.¡± She acted disinterested at first, trying to form the right words to say. ¡°Well, I do have something to share. I just need to be sure that you will keep your end of the bargain. I have a feeling you have crooked men like yourself as friends. I won¡¯t be surprised if I get sidelined and not get anything.¡±


    ¡°Probably it¡¯s best if you keep your information. I don¡¯t know what it is they did to you, but it obviously got you real good.¡± He scoffed.


    Rolling her eyes, Abigail dropped the sandwich in her hand. ¡°Darby has a baby daddy from high school, but I think he had just met the boy recently. And there is another guy she moves around with who seems quite close with the kid too. Do you think something can be made out of it?¡±


    Harold sat up hurriedly looking excited. ¡°Definitely, it would be something juicy of course. Do you have a picture of them?¡±


    ¡°I have a picture of Darby and her kid with the other guy. We can always search for Leo¡¯s picture on the, he is quite a catch.¡±


    ¡°Who is Leo?¡±


    ¡°He is Darby¡¯s baby daddy.¡±


    ¡°So, what does that have to do with anything? I thought Darby is our main celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, her baby daddy is the CEO of Robin Motors.¡±


    He gasped. ¡°What the actual fuck? You didn¡¯t tell me I was rted to a multimillionaire.¡±


    Abigail kissed her teeth. ¡°Can you quit getting distracted? Better don¡¯t fool yourself. Darby isn¡¯t our father¡¯s child, so she is no way rted to you. Focus your attention on what we have to do now. I don¡¯t care about the people Darby is involved with what matters is bringing her name down.¡± She gritted.


    ¡°Can I take a look at the picture you have?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She replied running off to her room to get her phone. She was back in no time and handed the phone to her brother after tapping on the picture.


    Harold stared at the picture keenly, the man on the screen looked really familiar like he has seen him somewhere before. ¡°What is the name of the man in the picture?¡±


    ¡°Zac.¡± Abigail stated casually.


    Humming in response, he held his phone and scanned the picture. Searching for who the person was it brought out a full profile of Zac, the renowned stylist from San Francisco, currently working with Essence in Los Angeles. He checked for Leo Robin and just as Abigail said he is a billionaire and the son of the richest man in Los Angeles.


    ¡°Damn!¡± He eximed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The people you are trying to mess with aren¡¯t just anyone.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that suppose to sell more since they are celebrities? We just need to make them question Darby¡¯s dignity and if Leo is truly the father.¡±


    Harold blinked slowly as he tried to process the information. He has had situations that arose from messing with people of caliber and it didn¡¯t end well. They would sue everyone that gets involved. But on a second thought he really needs the money to move to Pittsburgh where his mother lives with her mom. He intends to start his life afresh in a new ce where no one is familiar with who he is. His father can¡¯t be relied on because of the many debts he is in. Even if it would backfire all he has to do is y anonymous and they would get their money. Also he would be miles away from Los Angeles by then.


    Taking a deep breath, he grinned at her. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do this!¡±

 Emma鈥檚 fear and guilt

    Chapter 83  Emma¡¯s fear and guilt


    DS FASHION HOUSE, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± Anthonymented as he looked around. He had decided to make a visit to his daughter¡¯s fashion house and he was beyond impressed. Emma had been courageous enough to ry in details how Darby¡¯s life has been like so far and he couldn¡¯t be more prouder of what she has done with herself.


    Darby smiled shyly as she tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±


    He turned to her hold her arm. ¡°You have done amazingly well, Darby and I am very proud of you. Please, do not hesitate to reach out to me for help. I would love to be at your beck and call.¡±


    ¡°Come on, dad. I know you mean well but I can assure you that I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s at the moment. At least I hope you wouldn¡¯t stop me from getting you and Sinir things.¡±


    She raised both of her hands in surrender. ¡°It would be very wrong of me to do that. All I want is to spend as much time as I can with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity to be in your life, Darby. You could have refused to hear me out and fault me for the draining childhood you had, but you didn¡¯t do any of it and epted me with open arms. It means so much to me.¡±


    ¡°I have always wanted a family of my own. And I am d that you are part of me.¡± She smiled widely at him. The both of them have gotten closer over the past few weeks. And Anthony has made sure he is always making himself present.


    Anthony checked his wristwatch. ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s time for us to meet with your mum and Maureen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. I dropped my phone in the office they must have called to ask if we are ready to leave. I will check for my phone real quick.¡± She said, hurrying off to her office.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she had expected, her mother¡¯s missed calls were on the phone. She had called about three times. Grinning to herself as she picked up the phone, she went to meet her father. They stepped out to the car driving off to the designated location.


    Maureen did a snotty sound when she saw the father and daughter duo, ¡°I thought you both would never show up. You just had to keep my hungry belly waiting.¡±


    Darby turned to her father with a knowing look on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you she would say something about ourteness?¡±


    Anthonyughed, ¡°So sorry, Maureen. We got caught up with our discussion.¡±


    Emma chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m d you both made it. I was thinking it would be too much stress inviting you both over considering how busy you are.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like we are both jobless.¡± Maureen flicked her tongue. ¡°Today is your day off at work, which means we both deserve to be out here now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Darby mumbledughing. ¡°Let¡¯s order something to eat then.¡± She suggested.


    They all agreed and ordered from the menu, making small talks as they ate. Maureen brightened the tables atmosphere with her side talks. Emma on the other hand was a bit too quiet which really isn¡¯t like her. After the meal, Darby excused herself to go to the restroom and Maureen followed her.


    ¡°Is there something bothering, mum?¡± Darby inquired as she stepped out of the toilet to wash her hands by the basin. Maureen was by the mirror reapplying her lipstick.


    She sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she is holding herself back so much. Your father obviously likes her and there is no doubt that he has been hung up on her for years. Isn¡¯t that what anyone would consider as true love? But I can¡¯t seem to understand what the deal is with Emma, she won¡¯t even talk to me about it whenever I ask her.¡±


    ¡°I understand that she is worried about my dad¡¯s interest in her. But there is no reason to look that unhappy when he hasn¡¯t said anything.¡±


    Opening her purse to put the lipstick back in, she shrugged. ¡°Actually, Anthony isn¡¯t the type to keep things to himself, he is vocal like you are. He already asked her out at work and she didn¡¯t feel toofortable with it. Being the gentleman he is, Anthony offered her to take off the rest of the week. I was just so tired of seeing her mop around the house that was why I asked for us to eat lunch together.¡±


    Darby exhaled, checking herself out in the mirror. ¡°Do you think it would be okay to have a word with her?¡±


    Maureen nodded. ¡°That would be very nice. She only listens to one person as ofte and that is you. I know she is just scared because of Noah. But she can¡¯t put her life on a hold because of a man who wouldn¡¯t even look at her twice if anything goes wrong with her. I just want the best for Emma and nothing else.¡±


    Touched by her words, Darby pulled her favorite aunt into her arms. It¡¯s not like she has another aunt, but even if she did Maureen would still have been the favorite. How she showers the people around her with affection and putting boundaries between sentiments and reality, even if that means turning away from her own blood brother. Not everyone has the courage to do such thing. They don¡¯t mind being the bad person just to please their blood rtive.


    ¡°I know I don¡¯t say this too often, but I am really grateful to have you in my life aunt Maureen. You were the only reason I looked out for a good time all those years. There was a level of certainty that I would be fine whenever I saw you. All you do is love me and let me know that I am important. Thank you so much, aunt.¡±


    Maureen sniffed back the tears making it¡¯s way to her eyes, she patted Darby¡¯s cheeks softly. ¡°I¡¯m d you consider me as that kind of person. You make loving you feel very easy, Darby and I don¡¯t take it for granted. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, best aunt in the entire universe.¡± She grinned causing the both of them tough. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to return now. Just in case mum chooses to run off from the table.¡±


    ¡°You are correct.¡± Her aunt mused.


    Emma looked like she would rather be locked up than sit so closely to Anthony and it has nothing to do with not liking him. Anthony isn¡¯t justfortable with the life he has made for himself, but he is every woman¡¯s desired partner. His kind gesture and paying attention to details makes him topnotch. His looks also takes her breath away. Even if she chooses to be defiant, Emma doesn¡¯t think she deserves to be with a total package like him.


    Darby ced aforting hand on Emma¡¯s shoulder as they were about to leave the restaurant. ¡°Can I steal her away for a moment?¡± She smiled at the rest.


    ¡°Take your time.¡± Anthony replied as he walked out with Maureen.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Emma asked lowering her voice with a worried look on her face.


    Darby smiled, ¡°I am fine, mum. I just needed to talk to you, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She replied bluntly.


    ¡°There definitely is. Aunt Maureen already told me and I just wanted to ask you.¡± She reached for her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to start probing you because it¡¯s not in my ce to do that. We have all done so much wrong and as humans we live everyday to amend our wrongdoing and get better everyday. But it would be unfair to you, if you keep depriving yourself of the good things just because you feel guilty. You have epted your mistakes and owned up to them, that is the most important thing. You should start a new life for yourself, a life devoid of guilt and fear. I just want you to know that whatever decision you make, I will be here for you. But most importantly, you need to think of what you want for yourself. Be selfish this once and do all that you want. No one will stop you and I can assure you that the universe wille to your aid.¡±


    Tearsced Emma¡¯s eyes at the end of Darby¡¯s words. Pulling her daughter into a tight hug, she rubbed at her back. She felt extremely grateful for the daughter the heavens blessed her with.


    ¡°Thank you, Darby.¡±


    She grinned at her. ¡°Anytime, mum. Let¡¯s go before aunt Maureenes back to bite at us.¡± Emmaughed as they went headed out of the ce.

 A prank

    Chapter 84 A prank


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chloe stayed quiet as she yed around with the food in her te. Her mind was everywhere and nothing pleases her, all she wants is to find somewhere serene and scream out her lungs. Since she became aware of the pregnancy and the doctor telling her she wouldn¡¯t be able to abort the unwanted pregnancy, her body and mind went into a depressive state and she can¡¯t seem to focus on anything.


    Leo wasn¡¯t helping matters too with his disinterest in finding out what was wrong with her. It even appears like he has been doing his best to avoid her. However, she has made up her mind to tell him the news, it took her the entire night to build up the courage and if she misses her chance right now, then she might be forced to do something drastic. Her eyes lingered on his thighs as he walked towards the dining table, he mouthed a thank you to the help who served his food.


    ¡°Good morning, baby. How are you today?¡± He asked smiling weakly at her.


    She grumbled inwardly at the stiffness in his voice, ever since they got married Leo¡¯s distance became ten times worse than it had always been. His considerate nature seem to have disappeared within a short period of time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. I have something to tell you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He mumbled cutting a piece of his scrambled egg to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Chloe blurted without stopping to think on it again.


    Leo¡¯s mouth hang in the air as he stopped chewing and after a few seconds of getting the message, he burst into a fit of chuckle. ¡°Are you ying right now?¡±


    She blinked slowly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this Leo? I am your wife and I just told you that I am carrying your baby.¡±


    Dropping the cutlery in his hand, he pulled at his nose. ¡°I feel like you are using me of something I didn¡¯t do right now. Why are you pulling my legs? Is this some kind of prank?¡± He asked looking around the room for a camera.


    Chloe¡¯s lips shook hard as the tears rolled down her eyes. ¡°Are you telling me that you don¡¯t believe me?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How the fuck am I suppose to believe you?¡± He bellowed with his eyes gleaming brightly. Biting on his lower lip, to keep his voice down because of the helps around.


    She gripped the edge of the chair hard to keep the tears from falling. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Leo pped the table as he leaned into the chair, ¡°Just quit fucking ying, Chloe. I¡¯m not questioning your integrity right now. But you need to know for a fact that a month before we got married I didn¡¯t sleep with you and when we did I had protection on. And you know very well that I didn¡¯t mess with you during your ovtion state.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you intentionally didn¡¯t try to cum inside of me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y victim with me. How far are you?¡±


    She snort in anger, ¡°I¡¯m not going to answer that.¡±


    ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t, because I know for one that I didn¡¯t put that inside of you.¡±


    Standing up abruptly, she gulped. ¡°I¡¯m not going to take this insult from you. We are pregnant and that is it!¡±


    ¡°ying that card won¡¯t work, Chloe. Probably you think you are pregnant. But I know I didn¡¯t do that.¡± He paused checking his phone screen where a message popped up. Picking up the phone, he got up. ¡°I need to leave now. When I get back home we would discuss this.¡± Without sparing her a nce he left the house.


    Slumping into the chair, Chloe felt her heart beat rapidly. The tears rolled down her face uncontrobly and she struggled to breath. The chef ran towards her trying to give her a ss of water to drink. She tried to get a grip on the ss but it dropped off her hand sshing the entire content on the floor. Chloe gasped in shock feeling the entire room closing up on her.


    Standing up she ran off to the room acting hysterical. If Leo doesn¡¯t ept the pregnancy as his, it only means one thing. She would be subjected to telling the truth about her cheating scandal. Grabbing her phone from the bed, she tapped on the only number she could call.


    ¡®God¡­mother.¡¯ Chloe panted in difort.


    ¡®Are you alright?¡¯ Desire questioned worriedly on the other end. ¡®Talk to me, baby, what¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡®I need you, please.¡¯ She sobbed.


    ¡®I¡¯m in an important board meeting right now. Can this wait?¡¯


    ¡®No, please. Juste around¡­please.¡¯ She begged desperately.


    Desire went mute for a brief second. ¡®Alright sweetie, just wait up for me I will be with you in a jiffy. I promise.¡¯


    Hanging up, Chloe threw herself into the bed letting out a heart piercing scream. She couldn¡¯t believe the things happening to her at the moment. Everything feels like it¡¯s turning against her. No matter how much she tries to take light of the situation, it dawns on her that her life is crumbling right in front of her.


    After some minutes passed, the door to her room flew open letting Desire in. She rushed to meet her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked rubbing at her back.


    Sitting up, Chloe leaned into her godmother and wailed loudly. ¡°I am doomed, godmother. It¡¯s finished and there is nothing I can do to amend things.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You really need to calm yourself, please.¡± She begged. ¡°What happened exactly, let me know.¡±


    Howling loudly, she tried to steady her breathing. ¡°I told Leo about the pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°He denied it godmother. Leo said he isn¡¯t the father of my child.¡± She burst into another bout of tears.


    Desire exhaled slowly, she knew whatever n Chloe had as regards the father of the child would backfire. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t doubt whatever you tell him. Aren¡¯t you both married? Why would he go against you like that?¡±


    Chloe bit on her lips. ¡°The truth is¡­we  haven¡¯t had sex in a long while and the time it happened he used protection with me.¡±


    She gasped in shock. ¡°What the hell?! What sane man uses protection on his wife?¡±


    ¡°Leo does and I am so confused I don¡¯t know what to do godmother. What would be of me when he finds out about the owner of the pregnancy?¡±


    Her godmother was short of words, it didn¡¯t ur to her that the situation of Chloe¡¯s rtionship with Leo was so fatal. She would never have let the marriage happen if Chloe had been sincere with her.


    ¡°You know what? Before we discuss anything, I need to get you out of this sour mood you are in. You should have your bath and rest for a while.¡±


    She shook her head in refusal, ¡°I don¡¯t want to right now. Let me just remain like this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, your condition requires that you take care of yourself. Please. I will go get you something to eat. We would get to discuss better after that.¡±


    Chloe cried bitterly as she toyed with her hands, nothing beats the feelings holding tightly onto her chest. The thought of seeing hatred in Leo¡¯s eyes made her shiver. Wiping the tears off her face, she nodded in response to her godmother and made her way to the bathroom. Sighing in pity, Desire picked up and phone and texted her assistant. She is definitely going to be here all day.

 Anonymous Tip

    Chapter 85 Anonymous Tip


    ROBIN MOTORS COMPANY, LOS ANGELES.


    Chewing on the tongue as he stared nkly at theputer screen, Leo kept reying the situation he was in with Chloe during breakfast. He had no intention to throw an usation at her with so much confidence but he just could not ept the fact that she is carrying his child. It¡¯s possible that she isn¡¯t even pregnant and thinks she is. He couldn¡¯t fathom the basis of the situation. There is no way in hell he would ept that so easily. They would have to visit a doctor to be sure she is pregnant. It won¡¯t be surprising if Chloe is just using the pregnancy as an excuse to get to him.


    He rubbed at his forehead in frustration, trying to process his thoughts. He should have known Chloeing back from Pennsylvania with an odd attitude was going to breed nothing but trouble for him. Still reeling through his thoughts, Leo¡¯s phone rang calling his attention. Sighing at the caller, he answered the phone.


    ¡®Hey, mum.¡¯ He mumbled.


    ¡®What is going on with you? What¡¯s all this bants about?¡¯ Grace bickered into the receiver.


    Leo coughed lightly, adjusting himself on the chair. ¡®What are you talking about ma?¡¯


    ¡®Have you seen the tabloids this morning and your name popping up everywhere?¡¯


    He got more confused at her words and didn¡¯t know how to respond to her. The office door opened letting in Kingston. He looked distraught, motioning towards Leo for an important discussion.


    ¡®Let me call you back in a minute mum.¡¯ Leo said hanging up before she responds. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kingston puffed out a strained breath before cing the tablet in his hand on the table. ¡°We are in a deep shit at the moment sir. If I can be allowed to use a curse word. Pardon me sir.¡± He apologized.


    Not saying anything, Leo read through the content of the tablet. The caption read,


    ¡°CELEBRITY FASHION STYLIST RUNNING A FINANCIAL RETIREMENT PLAN BETWEEN THE CEO OF ROBIN MOTORS AND SAN FRANCISCO FASHION STYLIST, ZAC LEWIS WITH HER SON, SINCLAIR.¡±


    The writeup had a picture of Zac with Darby and Sinir coupled with the one he took with Sinir on the LA times. Not just that but the writer called him a fool for thinking the child whose pregnancy he denied at first could be his child. Gritting his teeth at the writeup, Leo got up abruptly and snatched his car keys off the table.


    ¡°Where are you headed, sir?¡± Kingston asked rushing after him.


    ¡°I need to get to my son. Call the blogger and ask whoever the fuck it is to bring it down. And find me the bastard who spread such filtered rumors.¡±


    ¡°Sir, about five blogs already posted this. Asking all of them to bring it down will be controversial.¡±


    ring at him with the most pissed face he could muster, Leo walked towards him with an intimidating stance. ¡°You had better find a way around it. Don¡¯t make me ask twice.¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yes sir.¡± He stuttered in response.


    Leo pulled at his tie in frustration as he made his way to the car. His day was already fucked up with Chloe, now this. He can¡¯t just keep up with the games life appears to be ying with him. His phone was burning up again and he didn¡¯t bother to answer. All that mattered to him was seeing Darby. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get there stepping into the Fashion House. He saw Zac and Darby seated on the couch looking through a tablet. The news had reached them too. Leo wasn¡¯t too pleased with Zac near Darby.


    Darby looked up from the tablet and without thinking she ran towards Leo to hold up his hands. ¡°You know they are all lying right? Sinir is your son, I promise.¡± She said with tearsden her eyes.


    ¡°I know.¡± He mused pulling her into a hug with his hand caressing her hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do a DNA test, I need to prove them wrong. I¡¯m not doing anything with Zac, we are just friends.¡± She bbed hysterically.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shh, shh. It¡¯s okay. We are not going to do anything like that. I trust you and I know you would never lie to me. I will make sure to bring those bloggers down, just trust me.¡± Leo assured embracing her to himself.


    Zac nose red at the closeness between them. He didn¡¯t look too pleased, clearing his throat he stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s best you stay away from her for now, before they use her of snatching someone¡¯s husband again.¡±


    Leo didn¡¯t let Darby off his hold as he responded to Zac. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. I will handle it my own way.¡±


    ¡°My name is also involved, so it concerns me as much as it does to you. And I have called the blog houses.¡± Zac sounded boastful.


    Darby sniffed releasing herself from Leo¡¯s hold when Zac¡¯s words dawned on her. It would be wrong to be seen so close to her baby¡¯s daddy truly. It would only result in more scandal for her. Some of her clients had called to ry their doubt in her as a result of the tabloid post.


    ¡°Zac is probably right. I really don¡¯t think I want to deal with such controversy right now. Let¡¯s just leave it at this. I will do my best to handle it.¡±


    cing a reassuring hand on her shoulder, Leo looked into her eyes. ¡°There is no need for you to worry about anything. I¡¯m not going to leave your side until every usation pointed at you is cleared. I had left your side one time before, I am not going to do that to you again. Whatever happens we get through it together. The name of Sinir and I is being dragged and I won¡¯t just sit back and watch it happen. First I need to know who spread such malicious rumor and have them dealt with mercilessly and-¡±


    His talk was interrupted by the ringing of Zac¡¯s phone. Zac stared at the phone screen and cursed loudly under his breath. The call was from Essence, he has no other choice but to show up. He looked towards Darby with a sorry look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I have to leave now, Darby. It¡¯s urgent. I promise to give you a call as soon as I am done.¡± He said.


    Darby walked towards him, ¡°I am so sorry that I had to drag you into my mess. This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Darby.¡± Zac told her sending a re to Leo who he feels he is at fault. ¡°I have stood by you from the very beginning I am not going to back out now. You are a woman of dignity and deserve to be honored. I will work towards finding out who the perpetrator is and they would be brought to book, trust me. I have to go.¡±


    Nodding her head as she waved at him, Darby slumped into the couch feeling the tears rush to her face. She had woken up good spirited only to have it all crashing down on her in less than an hour that she came down to the fashion house. Leo sat next to her doing his best to not get too close to avoid difort.


    ¡°Talk to me, Darby. Do you know of anyone that would do something like this? Probably someone who knows about us?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The only person I can think of right now is, Abi-¡± She didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence as they got interrupted by the entry of her parents.


    Emma had a worried look on her face as she rushed towards Darby while Anthony exchanged pleasantries with Leo. ¡°I just read the tabloid. What¡¯s all of this about?¡±


    ¡°I can make some calls if you need me to.¡± Anthony added.


    ¡°Calm down, everyone. I promise to have this sorted.¡± Leo assured, motioning for them to sit down. ¡°I was asking Darby something before you both walked in. Do you know of anyone that might be involved with this?¡±


    ¡°Abigail.¡± Darby blurted. ¡°She is the only one who is hell bent on making my life miserable.¡±


    Huffing in frustration, Emma tossed her hair to the back. ¡°It¡¯s probably Abigail. I won¡¯t be surprised that she is behind this.¡±


    Leo¡¯s phone rang as he attempted to respond, he picked up hurriedly after excusing himself. ¡®What do you have for me, Kingston?¡¯ He said into the receiver.


    ¡®I had the bloggers threatened with awsuit after contacting thepany¡¯swyer. He had them give out the anonymous tip contact after assuring them there would be no court case if they also bring down the post. We have a number and it has been sent to thework providers. We should have a name and addresstest evening.¡¯ Kingstonid out on the other end.


    ¡®You are really good at what you do, Kingston. I promise to make it up to you. Thanks.¡¯ Leo hang up with a smile on his face as he turned to the trio seated. ¡°It¡¯s alright, guys. All of this will roll over soon. The posts have been brought down and they are on a hunt for the anonymous tip.¡±


    Darby let out a long breath of relief. ¡°Thank you so much, Leo.¡±


    He nodded at her joining her on the couch. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is to protect the future of our son and ours too. We don¡¯t deserve to be dragged around by anyone like that.¡±


    ¡°How will you handle the press?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°I think it would be best you do a DNA test, Leo. Darby said you won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Anthony chipped in.


    Leo rubbed at his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t need to feed those bastards, it will only feel like I¡¯mpping up to them.¡±


    ¡°The media never forgets, Leo. This is about Sinir¡¯s future and Darby¡¯s dignity. They won¡¯t let it go so easily even hough the posts has been brought down. Try to understand, I know this better than anyone else.¡± He said.


    Biting on his lower lips, Leo tried to see reason with what Anthony said. He never would have agreed to it, because he doesn¡¯t doubt Darby one bit. However, if it would be a problem to his son and mother. Also the board members of hispany might want rification.  It would be best to let sleeping dog lie.


    ¡°Alright then. Is it okay to do it now?¡± He asked.


    Anthony nodded, ¡°Sure, but what about Sinir?¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I will call Isabe.¡± Darby said hurriedly. ¡°Thank you so much, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, Darby. Anytime.¡± He assured patting her back.

 DNA result

    Chapter 86 DNA Result


    ROBIN FAMILY HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Ethan kissed his teeth in anger as he stared at the paper in his hand. He looked livid. Leo sighed tiredly throwing his head to the back, as he caressed a sleeping Sinir in hand. The room was dead silent as the men looked lost in thoughts. They were seated in the study.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this shady bloggers.¡± Ethan bellowed breaking the silence. ¡°They just had to go to this length for content?¡±


    Leo sat up as he stared at the DNA test result in his father¡¯s hand. Just as Anthony had advised they had done a paternity test and it was delivered the next day after Anthony pulled strings for an urgent result. Just as they all know, Leo is Sinir¡¯s father. He hade to show it to his father to seek advice if there is a better way to handle the situation without making the media houses have an upper hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to dad. But I just had to do it for Darby and Sinir¡¯s sake. It¡¯s so crazy that our business has to be all out in the open because of our status. Those crazy people take delight in having us worry about what the public would say about us.¡±


    ¡°How is the mother doing?¡± His father asked.


    ¡°She is a nervous wreck at the moment, I had to drop her off at her mum¡¯s ce. Some crazy Individuals went to her fashion house in a bid to seek a response from her over the controversy. Most people already had the details of the tabloid saved before it was brought down. I just can¡¯t wait for all of this to blow over.¡±


    ¡°I do hope you are working on getting the perpetrator of all of this bullshit.¡± Ethan cursed.


    ¡°Trust me, dad. I will make sure to have the person arrested for defamation of character. What¡¯s most important now is how to deal with the situation of the DNA.¡±


    ¡°I think the best we can do is take a press conference from LA times. Since you had introduced Sinir to the world through that medium, you can as well show them all who he truly is. And he is no doubt a Robin.¡±


    ¡°How about the board members? Do we need to hold a meeting with them?¡±


    ¡°There will be no need to do that. They obviously can read the news. Since they didn¡¯t think it was right to seek for rification before choosing to discuss it among themselves, there is no need to call them together again.¡±


    Leo chuckled lightly. ¡°You look angry, dad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absurd, Leo. This crazy people will go to any length to get whatever it is they want. How dare them involve a child in their madness? Who thinks so backward like that?¡±


    Humming to himself, Leo noted in his head that only someone like Abigail will stoop so low in a bid to revenge by involving an innocent child. Kingston already reported back to him, the details of the anonymous tip. Her information wasn¡¯t hidden and for a moment, he really felt disappointed in her considering how much he warned her to back off and not do anything stupid to Darby. She should never have taken that route with him. He intends to keep the information to himself until Abigail can be brought to book and with all of the evidence pointing to her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They are all just out for money, but I will make sure that won¡¯t ever happen again.¡± He said standing up to rock Sinir. He smiled as he ced a small kiss on his forehead. He had insisted oning with Leo despite his mother¡¯s plea to stay with him.


    Leo would have considered leaving him, but Sinir threw a huge fit and insisted on going with his father. It makes him so d that his son wants to be with him as much as he does too.


    ¡°I would have asked that you two spend the night here but you need to go home to Chloe. How is she handling the entire situation?¡± Ethan asked.


    Mumbling some incoherent words under his breath, Leo huffed loudly. He had been too preupied with himself to pay much mind to Chloe. She seem to have locked herself up in the guest room when he arrived homest night. He already has too much on his te to pay mind to her tantrums.


    ¡°She will be fine, I guess. Is it okay for me to drop Sinir here, I will be back by dinner time. I need to meet with Aaron.¡±


    ¡°You know Evelyn and Scarlett would love to have him around.¡± Ethan said.


    The door opened letting Evelyn in. ¡°I thought I heard someone call my name.¡±


    Leoughed. ¡°You heard correctly. I just wanted to know if it¡¯s okay to drop my little one here with you till I return.¡±


    Evelyn cooed sweetly. ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to ask, he is my step grandson after all.¡± She grinned taking the boy from him.


    ¡°Alright, dad. I will see you soon.¡± He said heading out. Aaron already dropped a message for them to meet in their usual spot and that was where he was driving to.


    Kick-starting the car, Leo¡¯s eyes went towards the phone screen and it reminded him of Chloe. Even though it isn¡¯t the best of situations, he felt d that there was something to distract him from the madness going on under his roof. Chloe being pregnant just doesn¡¯t make any sense at the moment.


    Aaron already had an opened can of beer in front of him by the time Leo arrived. ¡°What¡¯s up with you, man?¡± Leo mused pping his friend¡¯s back.


    Aaron had a worried look on his face. ¡°I guess I am okay. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± He answered dryly motioning for the bar man to get him something.


    ¡°Man, you have been in a shitload of mess week after week. What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just a personal vendetta from Abigail. That bitch is crazy.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t doubt that. I mean she has beening after Darby since high school. So, how about Chloe?¡± Leo kept mute and sipped on his ss of margarita slowly keeping his eyes on the row of drinks on the shelve. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±


    He exhaled. ¡°It sounds crazy, yeah. But my wife is pregnant and I can swear on my life that it ain¡¯t mine.¡±


    Aaron had his mouth agape as he stared at his friend. ¡°Why do you pull my leg so much?¡±


    ¡°This is far from a joke Aaron. Ever since we got married and about a month before we got married, I have only had sex with Chloe in one night.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you both trying to stay celibate after marriage or what?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that. I just lost vital interest and didn¡¯t want a part of it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely your pregnancy. Conception can happen at just one round of sex. Your son is here as a result of that.¡±


    ¡°I used protection, Aaron.¡± He blurted swallowing the rest of his drink.


    Looking dazed, Aaron took a sip of his beer and furrowed his brows like it tasted bitter or so. His words kept hanging as he tried to say something, tilting his head to the side he scoffed. ¡°Tell me something, Leo. Are you mad? You used protection on your wife?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I just didn¡¯t think twice before doing it. My point is it¡¯s not me. And I know Chloe to not be a cheat, so definitely how this pregnancy came by is a confusion to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still on the fact that you starved your wife for weeks and only copted with her once after about two months of being together and to make matters worse you asshole don¡¯t even look a bit remorseful.¡± Aaron sounded angry.


    ¡°But you do know how I have always felt about, Chloe. Why are you tagging me to be the bad guy?¡±


    ¡°Because hell yeah, you are. There is nothing fair about that stupid attitude of yours. I fucking warned you to make this work, I told you to back out when you could but you refused. And now you want to act like a saint and make her appear like the bad person. Have you lost it? What do you expect of a woman whose man doesn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even like Chloe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to like her to be able to speak the fucking truth. You my friend doesn¡¯t deserve to be pitied. You must have made her feel unwanted and like a piece of wood. What do you think drove the woman I love to leave me? Because I took her for granted. And even if you weren¡¯t so interested in her, you didn¡¯t have to punish her like that. I am disappointed in you, Leo.¡±


    ¡°But Aaron¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, man. Women are suppose to be appreciated and loved. I know I am not any different from an asshole too. But I know better to not disrespect any of them or make fun of someone because they choose to love you. Chloe might be really annoying, but damn man! She loves you and the least you can do is put a fucking respect to her name and talk to her like a real man would. You both are still young anyway. Don¡¯t make this moreplicated than it already is. I will leave you to it.¡± He scoffed leaving his drink half way as he walked away.


    Leo gritted as he punched at the stand, calling onto the bar tender. He ordered four shots of tequ.

 The Arrest

    Chapter 87 The Arrest


    MILLER¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Do you really have to go?¡± Abigail asked Harold as he had his traveling bag in his hand ready to leave.


    Harold snorted. ¡°You told me yourself that I need to go get a job and have a life. Why then are you against me leaving now?¡±


    She huffed. ¡°As hard as it is for me to admit, I am going to feel so lonely here. Dad is nowhere to be found and there is you leaving for only God knows where.¡±


    He chuckled ruffling her head, ¡°You have some good cash with you, call your friends toe around. I am sure dad would be back soon. I really need to leave now before I miss my flight.¡±


    Pouting her lips, she leaned into him for a hug hiding her teary eyes. ¡°Let me know when you get there. Do take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m amused to see you act so mushy towards me. It¡¯s nice to see.¡± Harold teased.


    Abigail rolled her eyes. ¡°Just go, your taxi is waiting.¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother to follow him outside to avoid crying shamelessly. The past few days has been quite nice with Harold. The both of them bonded over the money they got from teaching Darby a well deserved lesson. Even though the posts was brought down by night. She was delighted to have been able to cart away with that much money.


    Throwing herself into the couch, Abigail grinned to herself. She might probably take a road trip out of LA and have fun. Take a break from the stress of college and the battering she had endured from Darby. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that messing with Darby earned her more than she would have ever imagined. It brought a wholesome smile to her face.


    Someone knocked on the door and she thought it was Harold, he probably forgot something. Standing up quickly she opened the door and was shocked to see her mother instead. Abigail rolled her eyes as she folded her arms.


    ¡°The prodigal mum has finally return-¡± A pnded on her face that had her stumbling to the back. She held her face with tears rolling down her eyes uncontrobly.


    ¡°You fool!¡± Emma bellowed walking into the house pushing the door close half way.


    Still holding her face, Abigail gasped in tears. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me that question? You have done every single thing wrong, Abigail! What exactly is your problem?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me!¡± She red. ¡°You are the one who left home without a word and youe here with your shoulders raised and darey that filthy hand on me? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother and I have every right to do whatever I want with you. What exactly did Darby do to you? You hate her so much and have harbored too detest towards her. The question exactly is what did she do to you? You nevercked anything and shecked plenty of it. But you are the one who keeps going on a full attack.¡±


    ¡°That is because a child born out of wedlock doesn¡¯t deserve any kind of happiness.¡± She screamed.


    ¡°And you think you do? You selfish ingrate! I see what is wrong with you. Because you don¡¯t have anything to offer like Darby you think it¡¯s okay to ruin everything she has worked for. I heard you got money from them just to ruin your sister. How low can you go, Abigail?¡±


    Wiping at the tears that rolled down her eyes, Abigail scoffed in distaste. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will go as low as I can if it would bring Darby to ruins. I just hate her. I hate her entire being.¡±


    Hot tearsced Emma¡¯s face as she saw the darkness in Abigail¡¯s eyes. Guilt tugged at her heart as she feels responsible for the unequal affection between both of her daughters. She never should have lived irresponsibly like that. Things wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of hand. Darby has been going through an unspoken pain for the past few days since the untrue story of her child¡¯s paternity came out. Even though a press conference has been held to prove Leo is the real father of Sinir. Darby still isn¡¯t happy, because her dignity had been dragged through the mud twice by the same person.


    ¡°You will regret this.¡± She growled.


    Letting out a snort, she kissed her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t regret anything and if I have to do it again. I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take my chances and have her dealt with mercilessly.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma was still reeling on the right response to give her when the door opened abruptly revealing some police men at the entrance.


    ¡°Is this Miss Abigail Miller¡¯s home?¡± One of them inquired.


    Abigail gulped at their sight. ¡°Why are you in my house?¡±


    ¡°You are under arrest for defamation of character concerning Miss Darby Miller and Mr. Leo Robin.¡± The man replied.


    Fear gripped Abigail but she tried to act tough. ¡°Where is your warrant?¡± Someone brought it out and showed her. They didn¡¯t let her get the chance to say something else before cuffing her and leading her outside. ¡°Get off me. Let me go!¡± Abigail protested as they whisked her away.


    Emma stood rigidly and confused, watching the police pull her daughter away and being unable to help made her feel useless. Even though Abigail is clearly guilty of all charges, it¡¯s still notforting to watch. Wiping off the tears that keep rolling down her eyes, Emma walked out of the house as she wonders how happiness would ever find her if her life is in an entire mess as it stands.


    Feeling her insides shatter to pieces she gged down a taxi to take her to the hospital. Anthony had told her about Leo¡¯s discovery on who had given a fake anonymous tip about Darby. Even though she had suspected Abigail, she hoped she wouldn¡¯t be the one for the sake of her sanity. But her wish didn¡¯te true. And it hurt her too much. Emma couldn¡¯t hold herself back and had taken a taxi to the house to vent out her anger. Hitting Abigail didn¡¯t seem to calm her down either. It only made her feel like an awful mother.


    Her phone rang calling her attention, answering the phone, she sniffed into the receiver. ¡®Hey.¡¯


    Anthony cleared his throat at the other end. ¡®I just wanted to ask how you are doing. You left the office abruptly, it got me worried.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Anthony. I just had to leave there, but I am on my way now.¡¯ She replied sounding faint.


    ¡®You should take your time if there is a need to. You cane around tomorrow if you can.¡¯


    ¡®Not at all, Anthony. I have taken took much leverage as it stands. I am almost at the hospital. Thank you so much.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, dear. Do take care.¡¯ He said, hanging up.


    Putting the phone back in her bag, she didn¡¯t stop the tears this time and cried her eyes out.

 His conflicted thoughts

    Chapter 88 His conflicted thoughts


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Staring out at the cool sky, Darby curled herself up into the resting chair sheid on. She had just returned from her aunt¡¯s house and suddenly felt all alone. Sinir and Isabe are at Leo¡¯s ce and he would bring them back tonight. Zac on the other hand seem to have gotten more busy after the whole ruckus of the paternity fraud. Even though it¡¯s all been settled, she still can¡¯t seem to get over the shame she was subjected to that day. It took her back to the time in high school when she had to defend herself over the pregnancy she was carrying.


    Tears rolled down the side of her eyes. Every time she thinks she is devoid of the past, something seemingly drags her into the limelight to shame her to death. Darby felt guilty for the harassment her son had to face. If she didn¡¯t hang around Zac too much, Abigail wouldn¡¯t have had anything to use against her. Darby couldn¡¯t understand the hate her stepsister possesses towards her. Despite the unfairness that was clear between them as they grew up.


    Wiping off the tears, she wrapped her arms against herself and sat up. The front door clicked open announcing that someone wasing in. She stood up to wee her son home but he was already asleep in his father¡¯s arms. Darby looked a bit disappointed that he wasn¡¯t awake to greet her.


    ¡°Hey, Darby. Are you okay?¡± Isabe asked with a concerned look on her face.


    Darby nodded with a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t need to worry. You should go in and change, I will order dinner.¡±


    Leo stayed still until Isabe had gone inside. He pocketed his hands. ¡°How are you for real?¡± He inquired with a more intense look on his face.


    Turning her face away to keep herself together. Darby walked back to the balcony and he followed her. She shrugged staring nkly. ¡°I will get over it with time.¡±


    He exhaled sitting next to her. ¡°You know you can talk to me, Darby. We have had a rough patch getting to where we are right now. I will understand you better than anyone else. You have been keeping to yourself since all of this happened. Please just say something.¡±


    She sniffed, pulling her legs in. ¡°What do you want to hear me say, Leo? That I feel so low at the moment? Do you know how hard it was for me coping with the usations leveled against me five years ago? I didn¡¯t have anyone to stand up for me or support me. I was all alone and I had to hold the ground down for myself and child. I didn¡¯t even know what would be of me the next day or what I would feed my baby with. Now after everything I have done, the only thing people could tag me with is paternity fraud without even knowing a bit of my story. Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡± She sobbed.


    Leo blinked slowly as he stared at her, he felt guilty too. Everyone had been involved in hurting Darby without stopping to think of what would be of her. ¡°I feel bad because this was all my fault, Darby. If only I had trusted you enough to take a chance on you, this would have never happened. I am sorry, mama. Please.¡±


    She looked up at him with a tear filled eyes. ¡°Are you really sorry?¡±


    Moving close to her, Leo pulled her into aforting embrace and caressed her back while she sobbed quietly. Isabe watched them from the living room, exhaling slowly as she blinked back the tears pricking at the back of her eyes. She has never really seen Darby break down so hard like that. She always seem to have everything under control, but seeing her look so shattered made her heart ache. Turning her face away she returned the room to check on Sinir.


    Leo kissed Darby¡¯s forehead, as he ran his hands through her hair. ¡°I promise to never leave you, Darby. I will always stick to your side. I promise.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She nodded against his chest lifting herself from him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Cleaning off the tears with his thumb, he smiled at her. ¡°What would you like to have for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you think would be nicer? Shouldn¡¯t you go home now for dinner?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°No, I intend to stay next to you until after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Leo.¡±


    ¡°You are wee anytime. Abigail has been arrested, she would be locked up for the next six months.¡±


    Darby gasped at the information, she didn¡¯t think the punishment would be that much. ¡°Six months in jail?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule. I had nothing to do with it. She got a piece of her own medicine. There is no need for you to feel bad about it.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I will order some Chinese. Is that okay by you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    Smiling at her, Leo made the call and ordered for food. While they waited for the food to arrive the both of them indulged in small talks. Darby¡¯s mood improvedter on and her appetite seem to have heightened after Leo¡¯s constion. Leo felt really d that he was able to bring her out of the mood she was in. Sinir woke up in the middle of their dinner and he got fed too. His heart soared as he watched Darby and his son. He wanted a part of their life and would love for it to be something he would wake up to everyday.


    All through the ride back home, the image of their smiles lingered in his head. However anytime he gets reminded of Chloe, he feels conflicted on his thoughts. He wanted to call Aaron really bad and apologize for his unlikely behavior but he hasn¡¯t made amends with Chloe and it would be best to do that before apologizing. He has never seen Aaron so livid like that. That was the first time his friend would go off on him. It made him feel empty. To clear his thoughts he yed a song to keep himself engaged. When he got home Chloe wasn¡¯t in the room.


    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± He asked the chef.


    ¡°She said she would be retiring early tonight.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright, thank you very much.¡± Leo replied making his way out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Do you need me to get you anything sir?¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I already had dinner. Have a good night rest.¡± He said heading to his room.


    Before opening the door he went to check the guest room Chloe was in. Lacking the courage to enter, he stood there trying to listen to any kind of movement. But nothing was heard. He felt bad for treating her like she never mattered to him. Even if he isn¡¯t in love with her, he does care deeply about her. And like Aaron said, she deserves to be respected. The matters of the heart slips out of one¡¯s control sometimes and you can¡¯t tell it what to do. Chloe didn¡¯tmit any crime with loving him, it¡¯s just unfortunate that he can¡¯t find a ce in his heart to amodate her.


    Mentally noting that he would sort things out with her, he retired for the night and with the hope that they would be able toe to an understanding.

 The settlement

    Chapter 89 The settlement


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chloe exhaled tiredly as she walked down the stairs to the kitchen, her body felt heavy. When she told Desire about it, she had mentioned it¡¯s the fatigue thates with early morning sickness. She doesn¡¯t like the feeling thates with it and she finds herself craving for more food to eat. It¡¯s barely morning but she already craved for something spicy, thankfully their in house chef is one of the best at what she does, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about not getting what she wants.


    She looked back at the door that leads to the room she shares with Leo. Chloe misses him badly, but knowing the situation of things between them, she is trying hard to work the courage and probably tell him the truth about the pregnancy just like her godmother had advised. Even though it was hard for her to swallow, she just had to ept the consequence of her action.


    Cheating on Leo in the first ce was something she never should have done no matter how drunk she was. And it wasn¡¯t once, the second time was more intentional. There was just something about Zac that kept drawing her to him and the curiosity got the best of her which was why she didn¡¯t resist the voice whisper that asked her to go to him again. Also, he seem to be preupied with a lot of things, especially regarding the case of paternity fraud. She didn¡¯t want to be another unwanted luggage and had chosen to keep to herself.


    Chloe could almost imagine the disappointment and disgust Leo would have on his face and how his thoughts of her would change for good. That alone would break her heart real bad. Shaking the thoughts off her head, she settled into the dining chair after calling the chef to make her something nice and edible to eat. Sooner orter, she would no longer be able to hide her belly. For days she had cried all day and night, her face was swollen from the constant tears and her body seem to not hold enough fluids to keep up any longer. epting fate seem like the best thing to do.


    Thanking the chef for the food, she ate in a rush with the intention of returning to her room and not get to see Leo. She would have asked for the food to be brought to her, but for some reason she loved the idea of having to eat the food few seconds away from where it was prepared. She hummed delightfully to herself as she chewed on the food, it tasted extremely delicious.


    Leo chuckled to himself as he watched her from the top of the stairs, she looked really cute eating innocently like that. He didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood since he knows she is clearly avoiding him. He went back to the room after sending a message to the chef to let him know when Chloe gets done with her meal. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get the response. He met her in the middle of the stairs when she was trying to escape again.


    ¡°Good morning, baby. I will like to talk to you.¡± Leo said to her holding her gaze.


    Chloe blinked rapidly, it took her a tiny second to realize she has been caught in a corner. ¡°Now?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Her response was a bit too tight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the room.¡± He urged.


    Chloe followed him obediently withoutint, she stood still when they entered the room until he gestured for her to sit on the couch. Sighing in resolve, she sat on it looking down at her fingers.


    Leo cleared his throat, ¡°I want to apologize to you, Chloe. I know I have been nothing short of an asshole. I am sorry, Chloe. I can be a bit overboard most times. It¡¯s just an uncontroble act for me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, Leo. I am to me for whatever happened. I was just desperate and I had no way out.¡±


    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± He asked with a bit of restraint.


    A weak smile appeared on her face. ¡°It would be eight weeks in a few days.¡±


    A gasp escaped Leo¡¯s lips, but he tried his best to not show his surprise or appear judgmental. ¡°Is the pregnancy really mine?¡±


    Her heart paced rapidly, biting hard on her lips. Chloe huffed holding his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not you, Leo.¡± She told him with tears in her eyes.


    He didn¡¯t give off any reaction. ¡°So¡­how did it happen? Our love story might not be the best, Chloe but I know you will never cheat on me. Who is he?¡±


    Chloe sobbed quietly. ¡°It was that night I left your mom¡¯s party angrily. I got drunk and hooked up with my neighbor, Zac.¡±


    ¡°Zac? Do I know him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is Darby¡¯s friend.¡±


    That had Leo taken aback, he didn¡¯t think it would be someone so close. For some reason he doesn¡¯t feel hurt about her revtion. He is more concerned about how Chloe is feeling. ¡°So it¡¯s a one night stand.¡± He stated.


    She shook her head, bowing her head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leo. It¡¯s not a one night thing¡­I went back to him again. I guess that was when conception happened. Forgive me for cheating on you, I promise it wasn¡¯t my intention. All I wanted was to be with you. I even tried to abort it, but the doctor warned my life would be on the line if I tried it. I didn¡¯t mean to bring this embarrassment to you. I can¡¯t look you in the eyes because of what I have done.¡±


    Leo shifted closer to the couch reaching for her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Chloe. I am also just as fault as you are. I should have paid you more attention. But I was too selfish with my feelings that I thought you were just too much of a bother. I never should have continued with this marriage, Chloe. I was just too scared of hurting you, but I realize my inaction had brought about a lot of hurt to you. I can¡¯t remember thest time I saw youugh delightfully. I practically dimmed your light and I feel so bad for pulling you along to this union.¡±


    The tears rolled heavily on her face, ¡°I could have put an end to it too. But I just wanted you so bad. Even when I cheated I still didn¡¯t walk away politely. I promise, Leo. This wasn¡¯t intentional, except the second one was.¡±


    ¡°Does the father know?¡±


    ¡°I had to tell him because my godmother asked me to. But he said it can¡¯t be his.¡±


    A scoff escaped his lips, he has always known Zac couldn¡¯t be counted on. ¡°What excuse did he give?¡±


    ¡°I am a supposedly married woman, Leo. It would be impossible for him to believe the child is his.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about him. I am sorry once again, Chloe.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too.¡± She mused. ¡°What do you n to do now that I am carrying somebody else¡¯s baby?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to discuss that now. We would sort it out one step at a time.¡± He assured.


    She nodded slowly. ¡°We would.¡±


    Kneeling in front of her, he hugged her close to him. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked, caressing her swollen face.


    Chloe shrugged, trying to hold up a smile. ¡°I have been wetting my pillow with tears. Aside sleeping and eating, I haven¡¯t done much. Even though some clients have been reaching out to work for them, I just didn¡¯t have the courage to move on with my life when we aren¡¯t on good terms.¡±


    Leo chuckled lightly, pulling at her cheeks softly. ¡°You have always been the thoughtful one. We are in this together. I¡¯m sure you have a ce in mind to go. Will you get dressed and let me take you to somece nice?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I am the CEO after all.¡± He grinned, helping her to get up.


    A genuineughter crossed her face finally putting Leo at peace. Her eyes brightened after the burden had been lifted off her shoulder. Aaron was right after all. They didn¡¯t have to go at each other¡¯s throat to reach apromise.


    ***************************************


    BOWLING ALLEY, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo cleared his throat next to Aaron as he rolled the ball. ¡°Until when do you intend to keep malice with me?¡± He asked. Aaron pretended not to hear him and kept ying. ¡°Come on, man! How long do you intend to keep up with this attitude?¡±


    Turning away from the ce, Aaron went to the sitting spot. He grabbed his bottle of water and drank from it. ¡°I only talk to sensible people as it is.¡±


    Laughing, he sat next to him. ¡°This is the longest you have gone without talking to me.¡±


    ¡°You deserved it.¡± He said not looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aaron. I know I can be insensitive sometimes. It¡¯s why I have you as a friend. I can¡¯t be aware all the time, it¡¯s why we have each other. I miss you.¡±


    He tried to suppress the grin making its way to his face. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Say all that you want.¡± He mumbled pulling his head underneath his armpit.


    They struggled with each otherughing loudly. Leo finally felt relieved now that he had settled with his friend.


    ¡°How is Chloe doing?¡± Aaron asked, as they made their way to the bar.


    Leo nodded. ¡°She is feeling much better now. I had to make her step out of the house. I can tell Desire would love to have my head for treating her goddaughter unfairly.¡±


    ¡°I would do same if I were in her shoes. So, have you both discussed on the pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Before you crucify me. I was right about the baby not being mine.¡±


    ¡°Did she cheat?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. It was a one night stand that didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Leo said, he has no intention of exposing the entire truth. Chloe¡¯s dignity should be protected till the end.


    ¡°Hmmm, I hope she knows the father?¡±


    ¡°You would be shocked to know who it is ¡±


    Aaron sat up in curiosity. ¡°I know the person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Zac.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Zac? The same one who was involved in the fake paternity fraud?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that one.¡±


    ¡°Wow, he seems to have interest in all the women around you. Sweet. Does he know about the child yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes he knows but he denied it.¡± Leo kissed his teeth at that. He couldn¡¯t get the thought off his mind, he felt the need to make Zac realize how dumb he is to have made Chloe out to be a liar.


    ¡°Is he crazy or something?¡±


    ¡°I tell you, Aaron. I will love to plummet his face for making Chloe feel like that. I know I haven¡¯t been on my best behavior too. But I really can¡¯t let it slide like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a n? Should we pull up intimidation 2. 0 on him?¡±


    A mischievous grin appeared on Leo¡¯s face, intimidation was their way of going against any boy that tries to mess around with Scarlett. Even though they have only done one prominent sessful one. It just feels good getting unreasonable boys and men to act right.


    ¡°I will like that. He needs to learn she isn¡¯t just anyone to mess around with.¡±


    ¡°Do you have his home address?¡±


    Leoughed. ¡°He would call the police on us for real.¡±


    ¡°How about we just meet up casually. Is there anyone who can give us his contact?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to do that. The tabloid gave necessary information about him. He works at Essence and I know his name.¡±


    ¡°I am in very much mood to get into some kind of adrenaline rushed run. Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, let¡¯s drive in one car. I will call one of my driver¡¯s to pick my car up.¡±


    Aaron scoffed. ¡°Sometimes, I forget that you are one fucking billionaire. And why do you not make use of your drivers most times?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s draining when I want to drive out on my own and end up waiting for them toe get me. I love the freedom thates with driving on my own. So are you ready toe with me or we would keep talking?¡±


    He did a dramatic bow. ¡°Let¡¯s make a move for it, your majesty.¡±


    It turned out Aaron¡¯s old friend or probably ex works at the receptionist at Essence and she looked very hung up on Aaron. Just a few jokes and she didn¡¯t hesitate to give up Zac¡¯s working room. Leo and his friend had a goodugh at how easy that was for them. Zac looked engrossed in a dress that he was putting pins on when they entered the space filled with mannequins of very intricate dress designs. He is no doubt a busy man.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know where dresses are made is such a big deal.¡± Aaron mumbled loudly, unable to hide his surprise.


    Zac jolted up from the dress, he didn¡¯t realize anyone had walked in. His assistants must have left the door open when they stepped out. He blinked rapidly at the sight of Leo. Squaring his shoulder, he frowned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    Leo nced at Aaron. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I would like to have a good tour of this space. You should be able to handle him.¡± Thetter said walking away as promised. ¡°I should get one of this for my mom, she would love it and I can bet she would look very beautiful.¡± He trailed on.


    ¡°Traitor.¡± Leo mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°I want to believe we aren¡¯t on the best terms for you to casually stroll into this ce like you own it.¡± Zac said with a edge to his voice.


    He scoffed, ¡°I see you have got an attitude. I would expect that you would maintain that till the end. I heard what happened between you and Chloe. If you are man enough like you always do around Darby, you should take responsibility for it.¡±


    Zac gulped at the abrupt usation, but he was quick to get himself. ¡°What do you mean? I see you have a problem with my closeness with Darby which shouldn¡¯t be of concern to you, if you keep to your wife¡¯s side.¡±


    Leo took a close intimidating step towards him, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were ufortable too. You shouldn¡¯t be because Darby obviously wants nothing to do with you. She still wants me.¡±


    Clenching his fist, he moved an inch closer. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny.¡±


    Aaron pped loudly. ¡°Cut it out, boys. Leo, focus on what you came here to do!¡± He counseled with his back turned.


    Leo cursed underneath his breath and took a step backwards. ¡°Chloe is not like that sort of girl. She didn¡¯t lie about you being the father of her child and whatever happened between you two isn¡¯t her usual kind of way.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife aren¡¯t you suppose to be angry?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you chose to think of, I really don¡¯t care. I just need your dumb self to apologize for disrespecting her and if you insist on a DNA to prove it, fuck you! If you try to toy with her dignity by questioning it and think you will get away with it, you will have me to contend with. And you had better keep it in mind to tell Darby about it. I¡¯m sure she would be dying to hear your side of the story.¡±


    Zac gritted his teeth realizing that it would be to his own disadvantage if he says anything to him. He had wondered if it made sense that Chloe came to him to tell him about the pregnancy when she is married. Since he is guilty of sleeping with her he couldn¡¯t ask why Leo feels assured that the baby isn¡¯t is.


    ¡°I like that you are speechless. Since you have nothing to say, we would leave now. I just needed to let you know who you are messing with. Just incase you don¡¯t want to be a father, I would dly take the child as mine and deprive you of all the right to him or her.¡± Leo grinned sheepishly, gesturing to Aaron for them to leave.


    ¡°I am sure you will get stabbed in your sleep soon.¡± Aaron muttered as they got into the elevator.


    ¡°You traitor. I could have had my neck tweaked in there.¡± Leoughed heartily.


    ¡°You did well. Chloe would be grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°I hope she would.¡± He grinned in delight.

 The good mother

    Chapter 90 The good mother


    DESIRE¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Desire handed Chloe a full ss of smoothie that she had prepared to wee her. ¡°I am so d you finally decided to leave the confines of yourfort zone. You look really better now.¡±


    Chloe smiled shyly as she took a sip of her drink. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Leo would act so kind towards me.¡±


    Rolling her eyes in annoyance, Desire flicked her tongue. It¡¯s obvious Leo just wants whatever it takes to get rid of her goddaughter. He definitely would have been d at the news. ¡°I am sure he is doing all of this to get you off his hands.¡±


    ¡°Come on, godmother. Even if Leo doesn¡¯t really love me, you know he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt me. I should have just listened to you and not go ahead with the marriage. Those few days that I had to myself gave me the chance to reflect on everything I have been up to with myself. I practically have nothing to be proud of. My design career seem like it would go really well if I can just push myself a little bit. I need to really focus on myself.¡±


    Desire smiled proudly. ¡°Did you have to get pregnant before getting to see better?¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°Did you have to be so blunt?¡±


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so d you are getting back your color. You looked so pale, that I was worried you won¡¯tst a day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for keeping this under the wraps, godmother. It gives me a clear mind to think. Having my mother breath down my neck would have sent me to the edge.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you want to stay in a home with a man that isn¡¯t your child¡¯s father? I know you really love Leo, my baby but you need to know that you deserve better. Now that you are expecting, you should be more concerned about yourself and unborn child.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting I end it with Leo?¡±


    ¡°What else do you intend to do then?¡±


    Chloe adjusted herself on the couch to turn to her godmother. ¡°Do we have to deal with this now? Everything looks just fine at the moment. My mother would have my head if I end this rtionship with Leo.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop thinking about Anna for once? That woman is living her best life at your expense. She is my best friend and your mother, but I really can¡¯t have her take charge of your life. You have done your very best to be a good child to your mother, it¡¯s her turn to understand that you deserve to be happy. I never liked the idea of this marriage in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, godmother. Leo might want to adopt the child.¡±


    Desire put down her ss on the center table and held her hand. ¡°Baby, I admit that Leo is an amazing person. But he won¡¯t love you right, not because he hates you but because his heart isn¡¯t with you. You deserve to be loved, Chloe. You deserve someone who would appreciate your essence and practically think about you all the time. Your sess and welfare would be on his mind. That is what love is. I¡¯m sure you are well aware of how supportive my husband is. He has been that way since we got married. You just need to believe in yourself.¡±


    She looked down at her fingers, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the courage to stand on my own. I have never had to make decisions for myself in my twenty-three years of living, it¡¯s either my parents are doing that or you are. How do I move from here? I don¡¯t want to end up alone.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, you are a beautiful woman. An amazing and loving soul at that. I have never met someone so reliable and dutiful like you are. I¡¯m sorry that you had to be subjected to a life where you keep doubting yourself. You are a wonderful interior designer, everyone wants to know who worked on my store. And I couldn¡¯t be more prouder to let them know it¡¯s all you, my admirable goddaughter. There is a need for you to practice self love and self appreciation, baby. You don¡¯t need validation from anyone to consider yourself as valuable. You would do great things, Chloe. You just need to give yourself a breathing space.¡±


    ¡°How about my parents shares with Robin Motors?¡±


    ¡°Can you quit acting silly? Their shares is well intact and your parents don¡¯t need to worry about their finances if they spend well. Ana is just an awful spender as it is. Whatever, it still doesn¡¯t concern you. That shouldn¡¯t determine your future. I can bet it with you that being good friends with Leo is best. I am sure he would be a great confidant and supporter. You don¡¯t need him to be your husband to have his attention. He would do that in the least. All you need to do is trust yourself.¡±


    Chloe exhaled leaning into the couch. She had tried hard to think of where they would go from here. She didn¡¯t want to be a bother to Leo in the first ce, however the fear of what would be of her if she ends things with him bothered her. But her godmother is probably right, it¡¯s best to do the right thing when there is still time now. She envies Darby so much, despite having a child she holds it down brilliantly. She and Leo are obviously not meant to be. The past month has been the most depressive one she has experienced. Keeping up with such inconvenience would only hurt both parties more.


    She and Leo deserve better with their partners than having to manage with each other. Chloe had thought it would be easy to make Leo fall in love now that they are married but the pregnancy is probably a sign that they aren¡¯t meant to be at all. And it shouldn¡¯t be forced.


    Sighing she shrugged gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I will be able to get over this, godmother. But I will really like to try and be a better version of myself. And if I must do this, I need strength and your help. I can¡¯t do this alone.¡±


    Desire grinned from ear to ear. ¡°I swore on the day of your birth that I would stick to your side like glue. I have no ns to quit that promise now. I¡¯m going to stand by you till the very end, honey. Just trust me on this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, godmother. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you. It¡¯s one thing I am grateful to my mum for, at least she gave me the opportunity to be with you when she couldn¡¯t. I love you so very much.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, baby. And I will always be here with you. Believe me.¡±


    The both of them hugged tightlyughing and crying all together. Desire was the most happiest, she had always wished for the time Chloe would eventually learn to see herself in a different light. The time finally came and she feels grateful to experience it.

 Can it be fixed?

    Chapter  91 Can it be fixed?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    SHRIMPS BED RESTAURANT, LOS ANGELES.


    Zac tapped his feet on the hard floor anxiously, he couldn¡¯t put his mind in ce after Leo came to meet him at his workspace. He had been a bit distracted with the tabloid mess and having to meet with Essence director on what would be of the dress designs they were working on. It had been a crazy couple of weeks and even though he tries hard not to think about it, he finds himself worrying about Chloe. If the child is his, he wouldn¡¯t leave her to it.


    He is more responsible than his father, Zac has always promised himself to never end up like his sperm donor whom is also referred to as his birth father. He never showed up and when he did it was just to show off that he is there for his son. Gallivanting around the country with the excuse of living his best life and not wanting to be tied down by family. Zac had thought he would never be the type to want a family too as he feared he might be like his father.


    However, his mindset took a different turn when he met Darby. Seeing her go through so much pain with the pregnancy and birth of Sinir, Zac knew he wanted to be with her, stand by her side and help her scale through whatever hurdle she might need to jump. He had hoped for it for the past five years and still hoping it would eventually work out but things obviously don¡¯t always work out as nned. Now to make matters worse he has an intending baby mama. Even though he still has his hidden doubts, for the sake of the innocent child he won¡¯t try to air it.


    Raising his head, his heart thumped at the sight of Chloe entering the restaurant. He waved at her to get her attention. She had a distant look in her eyes as she made her way to him.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Zac said nervously.


    Chloe pulled out a chair for herself and sat in it. ¡°I am surprised you called.¡±


    ¡°I thought we needed to discuss. What would you like to have?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She replied bluntly.


    ¡°Can you not act so cold, Chloe? I just want us to have a normal adult conversation.¡±


    She scoffed in distaste, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have responded to his call if her godmother hadn¡¯t urged her toe. ¡°Did I hold onto your neck or what? I just told you I don¡¯t want anything. Is that suppose to be a problem?¡±


    Zac sighed tiredly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. So, the pregnancy¡­¡± He drawled.


    ¡°What about the pregnancy?¡± She stated.


    ¡°Chloe.¡± He groaned painfully. ¡°Can you not make this hard for me, please? I¡¯m trying to act responsible and not be a deadbeat father. Don¡¯t put me in a fix.¡±


    ¡°What exactly changed, Zac? You already made me appear delusional foring to meet you in the first ce. I do know I am married, but we had sex before I got married and as shameful as it might sound, I have only had sex with my husband once since we got together and we used protection. So you think you are that high ss for me toe to you and inform you about me pregnancy, right? I am capable of looking after myself, Zac. I only wanted to keep you in the loop and not hide the truth from you. As it is, Leo already knows. I don¡¯t care what you think about me, Zac. I really don¡¯t care.¡±


    Zac who had been listening with rapt attention tapped his finger on the table slowly. ¡°I am just trying to do what is right.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Zac. I am not some kind of charity case that you try to do what¡¯s right to. I don¡¯t care if you decide to not seek for the child. I am doing well for myself. Go fuck yourself!¡± Chloe bellowed angrily, storming off.


    It felt like a movie to Zac as everything unfolded, Chloe was with him in  a minute and the next minute she left without looking back at him. It made him think hard on what he must have said wrong. Darby would have a proper instance of what might have transpired and what he did wrong. The thought of telling Darby made him scared. What if she hates him for sleeping around? But on a second note they haven¡¯t shared a close rtionship like that. Still, he doesn¡¯t want to appear to her like an asshole, who can¡¯t keep his dick in ce.


    Pulling at his hair he grumbled in frustration, it¡¯s been a long time since he felt so stuck like this. He always seem to find a way out of whatever mess he finds himself, however, this feels different. The thoughts of him bing inconsiderate like his father and probably get cursed out by his child made him cringe. Leaning into the chair, he felt his heart clench tightly that it almost cut out the air from his lungs. He needed to talk to someone.


    If he was back in San Francisco he would have called his therapist for a session. And he doesn¡¯t have close friends who he can ry his problems to. Zac has always kept to himself, overtime his friends had waned off along the line when he became so engrossed with his work and trying his best to work his way into the fashion industry as a celebrity stylist. He had to sacrifice a lot to get there and that included his friends. Even though he has met with several people in his line of work, none of them has that much of a close contact to him.


    Darby was the only person that he saw differently, and probably because they worked together, he found himself smiling more around her and opening up to her. His therapist who had noticed the turn of event advised him to let Darby into his life without fear. It was going just fine until his heart choose to love her dearly instead. And he has since been hung up on her. What is there not to love in Darby, she is cool headed, determined and has love in her heart. He would be foolish to let her go so easily. But what to do when she doesn¡¯t feel the same?


    She is obviously still hung up on the father of her son. Shutting his eyes tightly, he tried to ignore the words of Emma on his interest to Darby. He opened his eyes and felt a sharp sting behind it. Even if he won¡¯t get a lover for the meantime, he might as well make use of a friend and confidant. Plucking up courage, he picked up his phone to dial Darby. She picked on the second ring.


    ¡®Zac, I was just about to call you.¡¯ She hollered in one breath.


    He chuckled lightly. ¡®Why do you sound out of breath?¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t want to miss the call. It¡¯s been a while I heard from you and it got me bothered that you probably might be angry at me.¡¯ Darby mused.


    ¡®Why would you even think like that? I agree that it¡¯s been a rough couple of days for us, but that has never stopped us from talking. I called because I really need to talk to you. Will it be okay if we get to see tonight?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®Will youe over for dinner? Sinir would love to see you.¡¯


    ¡®I would love that too. Alright then, see you soon.¡¯ Zac said hanging up.


    Doing a few seconds of breathing exercise to calm his racing heart. He needs this, to keep his insanity in ce he needs to vent out and not hold back. Bringing out a few cash from his wallet to tip the waiter, he left the restaurant with his thoughts burdening his shoulder.


    ************************


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡®Why exactly are you calling at this time, Leo?¡¯ Darby mumbled into the phone receiver blushing shyly.


    Leo snorted yfully. ¡®It¡¯s not even dinner time yet. I just wanted to check up on you and be sure you are fine.¡¯


    ¡®Myself or Sinir?¡¯ She teased.


    ¡®Come on, my son has a personal phone he uses and wemunicate whenever. If I am calling you, it¡¯s because I want to know how you are doing.¡¯


    ¡®Thanks Leo. I¡¯m fine, even though I feel a bit guilty for getting Abigail locked up. Mom tries to act like everything is fine, but I can see how bothered she is. And it makes me wonder if calling Abigail out was the right thing to do.¡¯ Darby said, stretching out her legs on the couch.


    There was a brief silence on the other end. ¡®You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Darby and don¡¯t forget it¡¯s not just you she dragged through the mud. Someone like Abigail doesn¡¯t deserve to be pitied, if left alone, she would do it over and over again and unbothered about what might be of the people she is maliciously trying to hurt. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be pitied and if you must be sincere to yourself, Abigail has caused you too much pain to be let loose so easily.¡¯


    Darby rubbed at the back of her neck, she has to admit to Leo¡¯s words. Abigail didn¡¯t bother to think twice before dragging a child in her vengeful journey. Nothing mattered to her than her selfish gain. ¡®I¡¯m just concerned about my mom.¡¯


    ¡®She is a mother and Abigail is her daughter. It would definitely hurt to see her child in such situation. It¡¯s not your fault. It probably has an underlying personal effect in it which has nothing to do with you being involved. I don¡¯t want you to get bothered about something so trivial. See why I called? You overthink too much.¡¯


    She giggled into the receiver. ¡®Can you me me? I have had quite a hard life as it is.¡¯


    ¡®And I am sorry for that. I will keep apologizing till the end of time and help you in whichever way I can always. I just hope you would let me in whenever you need help. Don¡¯t shy away from me Darby, please.¡¯


    Darby could hear the underlying meaning of his sentence, it made her heart flutter and at the same time worried that she might be giving off the wrong signal to a married man. Clearing her throat, she thinned her lips. ¡®I have to go now, Leo. Thank you for calling. Bye.¡¯ She said hurriedly before ending the call.


    Getting up on her feet, she went to Sinir who was engrossed in the cartoon he was watching on TV. She ruffled his hair and kissed his forehead, he didn¡¯t flinch totally ignoring her presence. Sighing in resolve, Darby left him alone.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Isabe asked when she pulled out a stool to sit in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Be. I find myself getting morefortable around, Leo.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cool with it?¡±


    ¡°He is a married man, Be. And let me be sincere with you, I still have strong feelings for Leo. I am only holding back because it¡¯s obviously not going to be possible to get back with him. I wanted to hate him, I thought I harbored hate towards him all the time but I was mistaken. The moment I saw him again the feelings that I considered as flimsy returned with a full me. I don¡¯t want to get roped up in another mess.¡±


    ¡°Darby, why are you always quick to pull yourself down and fault you for all the things that happens out of your control? You should appreciate yourself for holding up so long and not standing entitled to anything. Harbor your feelings for as long as you want to, as long as you don¡¯t try to push yourself to him. It will fade off with time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would ever fade off. My father has loved my mom since the day he came across her and he still held onto the feeling two decadester. What if I can¡¯t forget about Leo?¡±


    ¡°Then wait until then and let fate take its course. At least your parents did meet yearster.¡±


    ¡°I want a family, Be. I don¡¯t want to end up alone. I want to wake to see the face of the man I love and my children. Sinir would eventually move on and get used to seeing his father more. I want a life beyond sacrificing myself for my son. I just want to have what I didn¡¯t have while growing up. Is that too much to ask?¡± She sounded pained.


    Isabe tilted her head to the side. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel hopeless. It woulde to you, trust me. Now let¡¯s get over this sad feeling and finish up dinner. Zac would be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Darby mused, she had almost forgotten that they were expectingpany.


    They got down to work and it didn¡¯t take long for the door bell toe on. Darby excused herself to get the door.


    ¡°Hey, you.¡± Zac grinned handing her the flower he got.


    Darby smiled receiving the flower. ¡°Thank you so much, Zac. Pleasee in.¡± She invited.


    Sinir ran towards him and he got lifted off the floor while Zac waved at Isabe and handed the box of chocte and wine he got them. They settled to eat dinner and make small talks. Zac waited patiently for Sinir to initiate falling asleep before he asked Darby for a moment.


    Darby noticed the tensed look he had on his face. ¡°Is everything okay, Zac?¡±


    Zac exhaled standing by the balcony with both of his hands pocketed. ¡°I have something I intend to share with you, Darby. I promise you, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I had no ns for something like this to take ce. It just happened and I need you to know that the feelings I harbored towards you over the years are true.¡±


    She folded her arms against her chest, feeling detached from his words. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I got someone pregnant!¡± He blurted, ¡°I am not quite sure if the child is mine yet.¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you sleep with the person? Why would you have sex with someone and think it¡¯s impossible to fall pregnant?¡± She sounded angry.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the case, Darby. The person in question is Chloe.¡±


    ¡°Chloe? Which Chloe?¡±  She scrunched up her face.


    ¡°Leo¡¯s wife.¡±


    Gasping loudly, Darby covered her mouth with her palm. ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    He huffed in exhaustion. ¡°I wish I could. I am just so doubtful because she and Leo obviously must have had something together and the baby is probably his. But you don¡¯t have to be bothered about that Darby, I will fix this.¡±


    She scoffed. ¡°Why do you think I am bothered, Zac? You are an adult and you clearly have your life to live. Whatever you do with it is none of my business.¡±


    Zac was taken aback by her harshness. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me that, Zac? Why would you involve yourself with Leo¡¯s woman? How does that make any sense? What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Chloe is also in on it. Why am I the one taking all of the me?¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t even remorseful. What would Leo say about all of this?¡± Her face scrunched up more in a painful frown. ¡°What were you two thinking?¡±


    ¡°Leo already knows about it.¡± Zac mumbled under his breath.


    Staring in disbelief, Darby had her mouth wide agape not certain that she heard anything right. Feeling confused she waved a dismissive hand. ¡°You know what? All of this is none of my business and I have no interest to be a part of it. You started this Zac, find a way to fix it. Just make sure that child doesn¡¯t suffer the consequence of your actions. I will excuse myself.¡± She stated  before walking off.


    Zac stared at her receding back feeling conflicted. Rather than feel unburdened, it felt like his baggage had increased.

 The free bird

    Chapter  92 The Free Bird


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Walking down the stairs slowly like he had something plunged up his ass, Leo massaged his nape slowly. He had slept in a wrong position and it¡¯s wrecking his body. Making his way to the kitchen, Chloe was by the dining wolfing down the content of her piled up te. The pregnancy is beginning to take a toll on her as she eats nonstop. He smiled at how cute she looked, sitting down next to her.


    ¡°You would stuff your face at this point.¡± He told her.


    She giggled amidst mouthful, ¡°I just can¡¯t help it. It feels like the only way I can savor the taste properly is to eat it greedily. Whatever this baby wants I don¡¯t have a choice but to feed it.¡±


    Stretching out his hand, he ruffled her hair. ¡°Eat as much as you want. No one will stop you.¡± Leo told her.


    Pausing abruptly with her meal, Chloe turned to look at him. ¡°Are you hurrying off to work now?¡±


    ¡°Today is Saturday, Chloe. Didn¡¯t you check your time?¡± He joked. ¡°Actually I intend to go see my mom. She has been throwing a fit over my refusal to visit her.¡±


    ¡°Then it will be best if I tell it to you now. Just wait here.¡± She said, making her way upstairs.


    Leo patted his feet anxiously on the floor while he waited with curiosity. The cook brought him coffee and he sipped on it with one mind ruminating on what Chloe intends to give to him. She returned few minutester almost out of breath.


    ¡°Here.¡± She huffed, handing him an envelope before sitting.


    Gluing his eyes to her, he opened the envelope with caution. His eyes skimmed through the content of the paper and prompted Leo to gulp hard. ¡°Divorce paper.¡± He stated.


    Chloe hummed in response nodding towards the kitchen staffs to excuse them. ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do, Leo.¡± She said in all sincerity even though it was a hard decision for her to make. She wanted to believe they would be able to work through it after the child¡¯s birth, but the unexpected situation she found herself and with the help of her godmother, she realized there is more to her life than just being Leo¡¯s wife.


    Leo caressed his forehead. ¡°We can work this out, Chloe. I have no intention of leaving you to sort this out yourself. I¡¯m sorry if I gave off any odd reaction in the past.¡±


    She dropped her cutlery and reached for his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Leo. Don¡¯t try to sacrifice your entire life for me again, please. I think it¡¯s pathetic that the only reason we are together is because you pity me and you think I am too weak to handle a situation like that. I know I have been clingy in the past Leo, but it¡¯s all because I wasn¡¯t too confident in myself and I wasn¡¯t sure what would be of me if we go apart. And my cowardly self didn¡¯t want to find out. But I realize now that I will never be able to get fulfillment if I keep hanging onto you shamelessly. I made a mistake and I am very sorry about it. The both of us need to be free, to live our lives the way we want it. Even though it hurts to admit, I know your heart still belongs to Darby, with you both having a son together. It would be wrong of me to try and force this one on you. Let¡¯s just put a stop to this charade. It¡¯s not helping the both of us.¡±


    Leo couldn¡¯t refute her ims, she was right and had spoken his mind. But he didn¡¯t want to be the self-centered bastard who is all about himself. ¡°I feel bad that I wasn¡¯t hideous enough with my feelings. I was just confused as to what I had to do, Chloe. I saw how much you love me and it was bothersome that I couldn¡¯t give back the same energy. It was why I wanted to be whatever you wanted me to be. I was beginning to ept to love you whether my heart wanted it or not. However, Darby arrived along the line and I just found myself unable to stay put to you. I¡¯m so sorry you had to get involved in my silly mess.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just agree that we are both at fault. I was well aware about your feelings towards me. But I was too selfish and didn¡¯t want to leave you alone. So if there is any sorry flying around it should be from me.¡±


    ¡°That makes two of us.¡± Heughed. ¡°How will your parents take the news?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I have no idea, Leo. Their personal interest was also part of the reason I got attached to you. I feel so mortified talking about it.¡±


    Leo rubbed at her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I knew it from the start, since it¡¯s advantageous on both sides. I didn¡¯t see the need to hammer on it. I watched you grow Chloe and I knew how much pressure you had on you because of your parents consistent demands. Being with you was so many things for me. I just hope this wouldn¡¯t stop us from being friends and I would love to be your child¡¯s godfather.¡±


    Chloe giggled, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are already iming space.¡±


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t resist. So, do I have to sign this now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. I will hand it over to mywyer to do the necessaries.¡±


    ¡°How about where you would be staying?¡±


    ¡°Come on. My apartment was bought in my name, which means it¡¯s mine for life. I will go back there and begin to focus on my career.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Chloe.¡±


    ¡°I have you to thank for being considerate. I might never havee this far if you didn¡¯t push me. Thank you, Leo.¡±


    He pulled her into a tight hug, ¡°Thank you for not hating me.¡±


    She tapped his back. ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. My food is getting cold, don¡¯t forget to sign too.¡± She mumbled returning to her food.


    Driving out of the house, Leo felt like a free bird. Not only did he get to express how he feels to Chloe, he has also been freed from the marriage. Even though it feels so wrong that he is jubting, he can¡¯t just help it. Typing quickly to Aaron, he pressed on the pedal and drove at speed. His mother already dropped a message telling him she prepared a nice meal for them to enjoy. Leo cringed at the thought of his mother manning the kitchen. She isn¡¯t much of a good cook.


    ¡°Hey baby.¡± Grace called out to him from the dining table the moment he entered the house.


    Walking towards her, he bent a bit to kiss her cheek. ¡°How are you, mum?¡±


    ¡°I am very well, thank you. Will you like to sit and get served some wine?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That sounds nice.¡± He said pulling out a chair for him to sit. ¡°What¡¯s the special asion, mum?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I ask to see my son?¡± She retorted.


    ¡°I know you too well, there is no way you would do all of this out of the blue. What¡¯s the catch?¡± He insisted.


    She huffed feeling caught. ¡°Well, whatever. An old friend of mine passed away and it turned out that she has a son. However, they weren¡¯t on good terms before her death and it had put a distance between them and it was because she was always too busy to spend time him. The young man was hysteric at her funeral.¡±


    Leo looked amused. ¡°So this is your own way of ying nice?¡±


    She let out her tongue at him. ¡°Just tell me thank you.¡±


    Laughing, he sipped on his wine ss. ¡°Well thanks mum. It¡¯s a nice gesture no doubt.¡± Leo paused to think for a moment before letting out his words. ¡°Chloe and I are getting divorced.¡± He blurted hurriedly to keep himself from holding back.


    Grace had a cool demeanor on her face. ¡°How is she taking it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a mutual consensus.¡± He said leaving out the part that she is pregnant.


    Taking a deep breath, she reached for her son¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you son. You have done the right thing. Let¡¯s not get gloomy now and eat to our fill.¡± She urged, causing Leo to burst into a fit ofughter.


    *********************


    WILSON¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chloe feels like she would have a nervous breakdown if she doesn¡¯t keep still. Plucking up courage after she and Leo hade to a decision to end the marriage and appended their signature to the divorce paper, she chose to tell her parents the situation of her marriage. Her mother seem to be excited when she saw her, her pregnancy state was beginning to show and she probably thinks it¡¯s Leo¡¯s. She had wanted to call her godmother to join her in making the announcement, but then she didn¡¯t want to be a coward and keep running.


    Ana walked hurriedly towards her with a bright smile on her face. ¡°See how pregnant you look, baby. I love how you and Leo aren¡¯t wasting time in starting a family. It¡¯s also a good thing that you chose to stop working.¡± She kept talking.


    Chloe exchanged a look with her father. He seems to know that something isn¡¯t right with her. She cleared her throat moving away from her mother. The truth has toe out eventually and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to do so now.


    ¡°Leo and I are getting divorced.¡± She announced. There was an abrupt silence in the room, if a pin dropped it would be heard loud and clear. Chloe saw her parents exchange a confused look on whatever she might be saying. Sitting up straight, she held their gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat myself again. I¡¯m getting divorce, I no longer want to be married to Leo.¡±


    Her mother burst into a fit of hystericalugh. ¡°Are you intentionally trying to pull our legs right now? Why would you pull up such expensive joke?¡±


    Chloe kissed her teeth, ¡°do I look like I am joking with you? I just told you loud and clear that I want nothing more to do with Leo.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, how about your pregnancy.¡± Charles asked.


    ¡°I would be keeping my child because it¡¯s not Leo¡¯s.¡± She stated.


    Ana gasped loudly in obvious shock. ¡°Charles, are you listening to her? Does this girl knows what she is saying?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am not stupid, mom. I know exactly what I am saying and I am telling it to you now that I do not want anything to do with Leo, this sham we call a marriage is over. And mind you, Leo doesn¡¯t own the child I am carrying. He has a different father and you don¡¯t have to worry about denting your name. I can handle myself.¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± Ana screamed spitefully. ¡°What did I ever do to deserve such an inconsiderate child? I should have known you will end up this way. You have always been a disappointment from the beginning-¡±


    ¡°Ana¡­¡± Her husband drawled trying to caution her but she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Charles. I don¡¯t think she knows just how much trouble we go through to keep her educated and well fed. And just this one thing she is expected to do right, she still can¡¯t do it. What is the essence of your beauty if you can¡¯t use it to keep a man?¡±


    Hot tears rolled down Chloe¡¯s face as she stared at the woman she has called mother for years. ¡°How can you say such a thing to me? What exactly did I do wrong to deserve this sore attitude from you, mum? Do you hate me that much? You knew clearly that this marriage was loveless and that I was the only one pushing for the union. Still you didn¡¯t mind pushing me into it?¡±


    ¡°What does love have to do with anything? You both arefortable around each other and that is enough. Love means nothing and it¡¯s more of a delusion. I am so disappointed in you.¡± She ranted.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Chloe yelled jolting off her seat. ¡°I have had enough of you pushing me around like I do not matter and making me feel like I am not worthy of true love. If you didn¡¯t get to be loved I don¡¯t have to face the same fate as you. I am not going to go on with this marriage and that is it!¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Ana spat in distaste.


    ¡°Stop doing this, Ana. Hear the girl out. Stop being such a monster!¡± Charles rebuked.


    She threw him a hard re. ¡°Stay the hell out of this. Where exactly did I go wrong in training you? How can you be so proud of falling pregnant for someone else when you are married? Isn¡¯t that so absurd? Is this what you have been taught?¡±


    Clenching her fist angrily, Chloe gritted. ¡°I would like that you rephrase that statement you just made. You didn¡¯t lift a finger when ites to raising me. Dad provided the money and aunt Desire did her best for me by standing in ce of a mother. You aren¡¯t half the mother my godmother is-¡±


    Ana didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her sentence before pping her hard across the face. Charles rushed towards them to hold her hand. ¡°Stop it, Ana. Think of the condition she is in.¡± He told her.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± She screamed trying to free herself from her husband¡¯s grip. ¡°If you think Desire is so perfect, why don¡¯t you adopt her as your mother instead? You ungrateful brat!¡±


    Rubbing at the affected area, Chloe sniffed as her eyesden with tears. ¡°I always knew you despised me. I wasn¡¯t just sure to what extent. Thank you for finally giving me a wake up call. Do whatever pleases you, mum. I will also do mine. Goodbye.¡± She said grabbing her bag and leaving the house.


    Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back the tears any longer and it just fell uncontrobly. She knew she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to drive. To avoid any casualty, she sat in the car resting her head on the steering wheel and crying with no restraint. She wouldn¡¯t forgive her mother so easily. It¡¯s obvious she cares more about herself than anyone else. To think Chloe has been burning her butt off in a bid to satisfy her blood sucking mother.


    Her phone rang calling her attention, she checked the screen to see the caller. Relief washed over her when the caller was her godmother.


    ¡®Charles just called me now. Where are you at?¡¯ Desire mumbled into the receiver the moment she picked up.


    Sobbing quietly, Chloe coughed. ¡®I¡¯m not fine, Aunt Desire. I just want to go far away from here and nevere back.¡¯


    ¡®My baby, I am so sorry you are saddled with all of this. Just tell me where you are right now. I wille pick you.¡¯ She said.


    ¡®I am still parked in front of the house.¡¯


    ¡®Stay right there and wait for me.¡¯


    Chloe huffed.  ¡®No, please. I don¡¯t want to act like a weakling every time. Where are you at instead?¡¯


    ¡®At the office.¡¯


    ¡®I wille. Please help order some burger and chicken.¡¯


    ¡°l¡¯Anything you want, baby. I will be expecting you.¡¯ She assured.


    Hanging up, Chloe grabbed a tissue on her dashboard and wiped at her wet face. Crying over spilled milk won¡¯t do anything, she has to focus on her life and that is it. Kick-starting the car, she made an inward promise to herself to never let her emotions get the best of her ever again.

 Closed up

    Chapter 93 Closed up


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Do you think I overreacted?¡± Darby asked Isabe while she got Sinir dressed. He has a birthday outing with Scarlett. She had asked if she could take him along with her to one of her cousins birthday who just turned six.


    Isabe exhaled while she arranged the clothes in the closet. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell since I am not the one in your shoes. But then, Zac did wrong by sleeping with her. Even if they had been under the influence, he still could have held down control but he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Darby snorted, she hasn¡¯t been able to get over the talk she had with Zac. It made her wonder how Leo might be feeling at such outright betrayal. On a second thought she wondered what sort of rtionship he had with his wife for her to carry someone else¡¯s child when they are barely three months married. It has been a week since Zac told her about his sexual escapade and she finds herself worried about the turn out of the whole situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to make out of all this.¡± She said.


    ¡°I feel so bad for Leo, he must be really hurt.¡± Isabe noted.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t sound like someone who has been hurt. We still talked yesterday and he sounded very fine to me.¡±


    ¡°He is a man after all and knowing them, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to put on a face and act like everything is very okay with him.  Just do whatever it is thates to mind I hate to see you bothered.¡±


    Darby grinned softly. ¡°Thanks, Be. We are set.¡± She said, kissing Sinir¡¯s forehead. ¡°I think there is someone at the door. I will go get it quickly.¡±


    Scarlett was at the door grinning from ear to ear, Sinir must have heard about her presence because he ran out of the room with all the energy he possesses just to see her. Isabe couldn¡¯t hold him back as he was quick on his feet. Thedies couldn¡¯t stopughing at how cute he appeared.


    ¡°So, we would be back by seven. I promise to watch over him like a mother hen¡± Scarlett mused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make any promise. I know I can trust Sinir with you. You have proven yourself to be reliable each and every time again. Just ensure to call me if there is something amiss.¡± Darby said.


    ¡°I definitely will. My driver is the one driving us today. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to handle driving and keeping an eye on Sinir.¡± She mumbled ruffling his hair as he circled her.


    ¡°You both should have fun, let me know if you will need to stay back there. I cane with Isabe to pick you both up.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Bye guys. Say bye to mum and nanny Be.¡± Scarlett instructed Sinir.


    He only waved halfheartedly, his mind seems to be more engrossed in leaving the house. After getting kissed by bothdies, he was sent off with Scarlett. Something feels off in Darby¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t want to say something bad that might jinx whatever it is going on good for them. She returned to the couch after pleading with Isabe to get her phone.


    The door bell rang about fifteen minutester, it made Darby wonder if Scarlett had forgotten something. Making her way to the door, she was surprised to see Leo there.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She blurted unintentionally.


    Leo smacked his forehead as he walked in, with a gift bag in hand. ¡°Did I miss them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they just left few minutes ago. Who owns the gift bag?¡± Darby inquired making her way to the couch.


    ¡°I wanted to hand it to Scarlett for her cousin. It skipped my mind before and I had only just rushed down to the gift shop to get it.¡±


    ¡°So sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Sinir would love it anyways. It¡¯s a bag filled with candy.¡±


    ¡°You do know how he behaves when he has too much sugar in his bloodstream. You spoil him too much.¡± She grinned.


    Leo shrugged with a bright smile on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t help not doing anything he wants for him. How are you?¡± He asked settling into the couch opposite her.


    Darby tried to observe his face closely, she is worried that he might be holding back on his thoughts a lot all in a bid to act fine. Clearing her throat, she sat up. ¡°I guess I am better. I should be asking how you are doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to me, Leo. I know there has been a lot going on with you. I do understand that it¡¯s none of my business, but then you said it was okay for us to confide in each other, there is no need for you to try y macho when your heart is in shreds.¡±


    He was genuinely confused as to what she meant, Leo tried to search his head for any situation that would have warranted the discussion but nothing came. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you mean, Darby.¡±


    She huffed, ¡°Zac already told me.¡±


    At the mention of Zac he snapped his fingers. ¡°Damn!¡± He blurted.


    ¡°I know it must hurt you a lot. You don¡¯t have to talk about it in details, I just need you to know I am here for you. Chloe shouldn¡¯t have gone to Zac and Zac himself should have acted more reasonable and not indulge in something shameful like that. I¡¯m really sorry. What¡¯s going to happen now?¡±


    ¡°We are divorced. The papers would be finalized this week.¡± He stared.


    Darby gasped loudly. ¡°It has really gotten to that? Your marriage is barely three months. I¡¯m so sorry it had to end like this.¡±


    ¡°No, Darby. This is for a good cause. Now I can get to do whatever it is I want and probably pursue the feelings we have towards each other.¡± He drawled.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Is Chloe not your wife?¡±


    Scratching his face gently, he exhaled. ¡°Listen, baby. Truth is, I was never in love with Chloe. I only married her out of duty. The thought of spending the rest of my life with her didn¡¯t feel so wrong  but you came along, Darby. The affection I felt for you years back came back in tenfolds, stronger than anything I could imagine. But you wouldn¡¯t even give me a chance and the wedding was near. I didn¡¯t want to hurt Chloe either, but I guess there was a limit to how I could hide my feelings. Chloe felt left out when she realized I wasn¡¯t so into her, I thought I was good at hiding but I was wrong in the end. Even though it shouldn¡¯t have ended this way, probably this is the universe interfering to enable each of us stay happy.¡±


    Darby blinked slowly trying to process everything he just said. ¡°So, you are telling me now that you stringed Chloe along and couldn¡¯t wait to dumb her ass the minute she slipped?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t it, baby. She knew about my feelings all along. I guess she was just hoping.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet, Leo. And stop calling me baby!¡± She red. ¡°Do you even know what you are saying right now? This means you both could probably work it out but you didn¡¯t because I came along. And Chloe might never have to involve in a cheating scandal if you as a man had been more attentive. I can¡¯t believe you did all that you wanted without considering how I would feel.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t file for divorce, Darby. Chloe did it herself. I was ready to forgo my happiness for her.¡±


    ¡°And you think that makes you a hero? You are nothing but a two-faced person who likes to be seen as great. You are nothing, Leo. Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting so worked up? Can¡¯t you see that this is going to be a big deal for us? We can get to love each other without restraint. I love you, Darby and being with you and Sinir is the only thing I look out fortely. I want nothing more aside that.¡±


    Darby seethed as she stood up pacing the space back and forth, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the basis of her anger, but it was evident that there is nothing to be delighted about. Here she was condemning Zac for his act, not knowing she unintentionally has a hand in it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a love that thrives on the downfall of others. Even if I can¡¯t tell what Zac was thinking, I can at least see myself in Chloe¡¯s shoes. Do you know how hard it is to feel unloved? Do you know? Nobody wants to feel unwanted, she must have felt like trash when you wouldn¡¯t even sympathize with the affection she held for you. It makes it worse that I am indirectly involved in this. I must have given the wrong signal. I am sorry about that. But I need you to leave this minute.¡±


    ¡°Darby, listen-¡±


    ¡°No, Leo. You are the one who has to listen to me and I want you to bounce right now.¡± She insisted.


    Seeing the state of her face, Leo held up his hand in surrender and walked out of the house. He wasn¡¯t expecting it to end like that. He had thought she would be at least happy to have him all to herself but that would have only made her the viin. Darby watched as he left and she felt her heart rip apart painfully.


    Leo stopped in his tracks when his phone rang, pulling it out from his pocket. The call was from an unknown number. He picked it up and Darby saw him go stiff like a rock.


    ¡®What!¡¯ He blurted falling to his knees.


    Darby rushed towards Leo as the phone dropped from his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± She asked feeling extremely scared. Leo only looked dazed not saying anything. She picked up the phone. ¡®Hello, who is this?¡¯


    ¡®Hello, ma¡¯am. We are calling to inform you of Miss Scarlett Robin and a young boy of four years old just got involved in an ident and have been rushed to the Saint hospital for care.¡¯ The person on the other end said.


    The phone slipped out of Darby¡¯s hand as she tried to think straight on what to do. Her first move was pping Leo hard by the shoulder to bring him back to life. Isabe who seem to have been taking a nap before rushed out of the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked.


    Breathing hard, Darby pulled at her chest. ¡°Sinir got into an ident.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. We need to leave.¡± Leo said out of nowhere after jolting back to life.


    ¡°Will you be able to drive?¡± Isabe asked, she could sense the disheveled state of the parents and she knew it wouldn¡¯t be a good advice for any of them to drive. ¡°Please let me.¡± She offered.


    Like a zombie, Leo handed her the car keys while he and Darby made their way to the door. It didn¡¯t take long for all of them to be in the car. Darby seem to be having a panic attack already and Leo¡¯s phone was buzzing up from the callsing into his phone. His parents had also heard the news. When they got to the hospital, they weren¡¯t allowed to see the patients as the doctors were still attending to them. Turns out the driver had gotten distracted and swerved right into another unsuspecting car.


    Darby and Leo paced back and forth as different mind boggling thoughts crossed their head. Evelyn and Ethan arrived next. Grace also joined them, her ex-husband had called to inform her of her grandson¡¯s predicament. They all waited outside the ward expectantly. When the doctor came out, they all rushed towards him.


    ¡°How are they doing?¡± They queried all at once.


    The doctor who appears to be in his mid-thirties, held up a warm smile at the bothered family. ¡°There is no reason to panic everyone. The airbag in the car had protected them from any casualty. Their injuries aren¡¯t so serious and we just need to keep a close eye on them for the next two weeks.¡± He told them. ¡°The nurses will show you to their room.¡±


    They all let out a sigh of relief, Leo tried to hold onto Darby and calm her but she was quick to move farther away from him. Even though they have their son to worry about at the moment, she still hasn¡¯t forgotten his pettiness. Scarlett and Sinir were put into different rooms, but next to each other. They all went to check on Sinir before Scarlett, aside that their eyes were closed, there wasn¡¯t any kind of tubes attached to them. It made them allforted.


    Darby snapped her finger hurriedly as she caressed Sinir¡¯s head. ¡°How about the driver?¡±


    ¡°Should you be concerned with that right now?¡± Isabe retorted.


    ¡°I have spoken to the doctor, he is in ICU.¡± Leo replied.


    ¡°Serves him right for being so careless.¡± Be spat in distaste.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Isabe. He is still a person too, someone who has a family that would be very worried about him. He needs our pity better than our criticism right now.¡± Darby cautioned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just be thankful that Sinir is fine. I almost went into shock at the news of the ident.¡± Grace added.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The door to the room opened halting their discussion, Ethan and Evelyn walked in. ¡°How is he?¡± Ethan asked.


    Leo nodded. ¡°Fine, I guess. Did Scarlett open her eyes before you left the room?¡±


    ¡°No, we just thought to see the boy before sticking to the room.¡± Evelyn said.


    Ethan turned to Darby. ¡°You must be Sinir¡¯s mom, I am so sorry we are meeting in this condition. I am Ethan and this is my wife Evelyn.¡± He introduced.


    Darby smiled weakly at them. ¡°Thanks for your concern.¡± She replied.


    ¡°We would take our leave now. Scarlett needs us.¡± Evelyn added.


    Grace snorted after they left about to say something spiteful but Leo cut her a re. She huffed in resolve. ¡°I need to leave now, Darby. It¡¯s really a shame that we meet in this kind of space. I¡¯m just d that Sinir is fine. I have a shoot in two hours. I promise toe byter.¡±


    Darby nodded in response. ¡°I really appreciate youing on such short notice. Thank you. I will let Sinir know you came when he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go now, baby. Bye.¡± She said to Leo.


    ¡°Okay, mum.¡± Leo waved at her.


    ¡°I think I should also go and get some clothes back home for you to change in, Darby. I also heard hospital foods aren¡¯t the best. I will fix something on my return.¡± Isabe said excusing herself.


    Silence reigned between Leo and Darby as they kept their eyes on Sinir. Leo felt ufortable with the silence, he cleared his throat several times but she didn¡¯t flinch.


    ¡°Are you really not going to talk to me?¡± He questioned.


    She pretended not to hear him still caressing her son¡¯s hair. Darby¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on anything else aside ensuring that her son gets better.


    ¡°Darby¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you please?¡± She gritted with a frown on her face. ¡°Life isn¡¯t all about you, Leo. I just realize that I don¡¯t give a fuck about you. The only person that matters to me is my son. Do whatever pleases you, man. My son has been the only one whoforts me, with so much pureness and peace included. All you adults do is cause trouble in my life and I don¡¯t need such toxicity in my life right now. Let¡¯s just clear this, as soon as Sinir gets better we are rescheduling youing around to my house so freely. I have enough of your drama. Do whatever pleases you, I really don¡¯t care.¡±


    Leo felt speechless and he didn¡¯t know what to say to her. The door opened again and Zac rushed in this time. Before he could announce his presence, Sinir let out a muffled sob from his sleep calling out for his mother. Darby sat on the bed to hold him to her chest gently as tears lingered in her eyes. She had been really scared after hearing he had got into an ident. She couldn¡¯t exin how she was able to keep the anxiousness she was feeling without throwing a fit.


    ¡°Isabe told me what happened. Are you okay, Darby?¡±  Zac asked looking concerned.


    Raising her head slowly, Darby furrowed her brows staring down at Zac like he was some kind of alien. All of a sudden both men disgust her and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anger towards them.


    ¡°You know what? The hell with both of you. Get out of here I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± She yelled, startling the sleeping Sinir.


    Leo looked back at Zac and thetter did vice versa. ¡°Me?¡± They both blurted.


    ¡°I believe you don¡¯t have wools in your ears. Get the fuck out!¡± Her lips wobbled as she covered Sinir¡¯s ears from hearing her curse at his father and godfather.


    Gulping hard, Leo was the first to take his leave. Storming out of the ward, he didn¡¯t even bother to check on his sister once again. Zac followed behind him. Seeing them leave, Darby let out the tears she had been holding in for so long and when the door opened again letting in her parents and aunt. She was inconsble and let herself cry bitterly.

 Letting go

    Chapter 94 Letting go


    SAINT HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    Leo kicked angrily at the grass, he didn¡¯t understand what ate Darby up to yell at him in such manner. He tried to think of any way in which he had gone wrong but he couldn¡¯te up with the slightest thought. Everything just feels out of ce, his divorce with Chloe, his son being in the hospital and his very first fight with the woman he loves dearly. It felt like something loosened inside him and he yelled out in horror.


    Everyone who passed by stopped to stare at him to be sure he didn¡¯t run from the psychiatric ward. He wanted to call Aaron and rant to him badly, but he was away on anotherpetition with his boys and is probably very busy with training.


    Zac sat quietly on the bench behind Leo, after he looked like he has had enough Leo joined him on the bench. They both stayed quiet staring out into space and their minds preupied with so many things.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny, huh.¡± Zac was the first to break the silence. ¡°I had thought she was only angry at me and not you. It surprised me that she also asked you to leave the room.¡±


    He let out a snort, ¡°I must say I wasn¡¯t expecting that at all. Why would she be so pissed at me when I didn¡¯t have any control over the situation we have found ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Probably you could have handled it better. Why is she pissed at you?¡±


    Leo raised a questioning brow. ¡°Thest time I checked we aren¡¯t that close to the extent of sharing personal issues.¡±


    ¡°Well I need someone who might understand me better to talk to. And since I don¡¯t have a male friend, I might as well tell you. She thinks I am a piece of trash because I denied fathering Chloe¡¯s child and slept with her despite knowing she was engaged to you.¡±


    ¡°Feminist to the core, I see. Women supporting women, but she was right, after all you are indeed an asshole.¡±


    ¡°I will take the insult, doesn¡¯t mean I am hundred percent certain that the child belongs to me. Call me anything you want, but I don¡¯t want to end up hating on an innocent child because of the mistakes we the adults made.¡±


    ¡°You are really an asshole. How many times do I have to exin my situation with Chloe to you?¡±


    Zac waved a dismissive hand. ¡°I am still not going to give in. I¡¯m a man of high principles. Can we get back to the topic at hand?¡±


    Letting out a long breath from his mouth, Leo pulled at his hair. ¡°She couldn¡¯t believe that I never did love Chloe and I didn¡¯t try to make it work because I was still hung up on her.¡±


    ¡°So she feels guilty for the situation Chloe is in.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, especially when she heard that we got divorced.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to look shocked man. Like I said, Chloe was the only one in the rtionship. I was only trying to push through because of guilt. I guess the pregnancy opened our eyes to a lot of things. What I don¡¯t seem to understand is Darby¡¯s reaction towards all of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know much about her. ording to her, she was the one who loved you from afar before that night you got together and conceived Sinir. Darby has always been subjected to questioning herself and feeling unwanted. Because of that she sometimes doesn¡¯t think she deserves something, especially when it has to do with someone else suffering in her ce. She feels it¡¯s unfair towards such person, by putting herself in their shoes. Whatever doesn¡¯t sit right with her, she never does it to somebody else.¡±


    Leo hummed bowing his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t stop to think that might be the case.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°People like Darby are closed off in expressing themselves. She has always had to keep things to herself no matter how hard it is. She doesn¡¯t like to burden anyone with whatever she is enduring. Darby knows how hard I have fallen for her, she could have taken advantage of me and pull me along to shield her loneliness, but she didn¡¯t and stood her ground of not feeling the same for me. At a point, I wanted her to use me to get you jealous so bad but she didn¡¯t. She just kept the feelings to herself coping through it all alone. If you really want anything to do with her, you would have to really prove that you are here to stay and nothing would deter you.¡± Zac sighed tiredly.


    ¡°Why are you telling me all this? I thought we were in a silentpetition?¡± Leo inquired innocently.


    Laughing at his sincerity, Zac scoffed. ¡°I already lost in the silentpetition long before you came. It was just really hard for my heart to take seeing you around the woman I have nurtured and cared about for thest five years. But then, Darby will always be my dear friend and I have to be there for her and that includes trashing whatever feeling that I might be holding onto. Also, I won¡¯t be here any more. I need to be sure she is in the right hands.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I never would have epted Essence contract if Darby wasn¡¯t here. I have been refusing for two years now, but when she chooses to relocate and I felt like it might be the end of me if I don¡¯t stay close to her. I epted the six months contract hoping things would work out between us, but then you waltzed in even before I got to settle here.¡±


    ¡°Am I suppose to apologize for that?¡±


    ¡°Like that would solve anything. Anyways my stay here in LA runs out in a week time. It¡¯s time I return home and grow my brand. My clients are having nostalgia over my absence. I really can¡¯t wait to get back home. I would definitely keep in touch with Darby and Sinir, but I need you to not be an asshole and be worthy of her trust and affection.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like there is an underlying threat in your words?¡±


    ¡°Because I am really threatening you. Just please, Leo. Don¡¯t y with her heart again. She doesn¡¯t deserve such hurt. She couldn¡¯t even live her life differently because she had to look after Sinir and focus on her career. Don¡¯t make me regret counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Are you really leaving Chloe to herself with a child?¡±


    ¡°I will talk to her and we would have an agreement. I never had eyes for Chloe or fantasize over her, what happened between us was just an intimacy born out of the frustration and loneliness we were feeling. I know I sound cold, but it¡¯s just how I feel for real. I have a rough upbringing which makes it hard for me to put my trust in anyone.¡±


    ¡°But you trust Darby?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a different case entirely.¡± Zac insisted.


    Leo scoffed in irritation. ¡°You are really something. But I can¡¯t me you since I am just another asshole like you are. I will take care of both women myself. You do whatever it is that pleases you.¡±


    Standing up to his feet, he gave a quirky smile. ¡°I was going to do whatever pleases me in the first ce, with or without your permission. It was nice talking to you. I indeed feel very light. I¡¯m sure Darby wouldn¡¯t get over her feelings just yet, so I will take that as my cue to leave. Send my love to Sinir. Tell him to get better soon.¡± He mused before walking away.


    Leo had his mouth agape at the strange guy, he didn¡¯t realize Zac was such strange person. It made him wonder how Darby ever got along with him. Shaking his head, he made his way back to the ward.

 Co-parenting

    Chapter 95 Co-parenting


    DESIRE¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Chloe stared down at the court approval of her divorce with Leo. She did feel some type of relief but that didn¡¯t stop the pain she was feeling in her chest. The tears rolled down her face uncontrobly as she sat with her legs crossed on the bed. Even though her godmother had repeated hundreds of assurance to her, Chloe still feels doubtful on if she made the right decision. With her mother disowning her and she being pregnant, things seem quiteplicated for her.


    The tears kept falling effortlessly and she felt all alone over again. Leaning against the bed frame her finger trailed Leo¡¯s name. Probably she was never in love with him and had only been obsessed with the thought of ending up alone. Her self-esteem took a very low dive beyond her imagination. It made her feel disappointed in herself for ever bing an empty shell that seeks to be filled up with whatever it gets. Leo has sacrificed two years of his life to stick to her side. It¡¯s only reasonable for her to do the right thing.


    However, it doesn¡¯t seem like the right decision with the tears that keeping. She can¡¯t seem to make sense of the situation just yet. It has been a week since she left Leo¡¯s house for her godmother¡¯s. Not because she couldn¡¯t go to her own house, but she just needed a safe space that feels more homely than her parents or that of her ex-husband.


    A light knock came from behind the door. Sniffing back the tears, Chloe cleared her throat using her hand to clean the tears. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened slightly and she was very surprised to see her father. ¡°Hey, princess. Do you mind?¡± Charles inquired.


    Sitting up, Chloe dropped her cramped legs on the cold floor. ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I just had to swing by hoping Desire won¡¯t send me off with a bat. But she said I coulde to you.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have been violent either ways.¡±


    ¡°You are the daughter Desire didn¡¯t get to born herself. If shielding you away from me is what¡¯s best she would do so.¡±


    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but nod at her godmother¡¯s protective trait. ¡°You are right. Pleasee in.¡± She urged as he was still standing by the door.


    He smiled lightly, sitting on the edge of the bed with caution. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good baby and it would be cowardly of me to ask why.¡± A lone tear dropped down her face but she wiped it off quickly. ¡°You know this isn¡¯t your fault right? It¡¯s my ipetence as a father that led you to this. I should have paid you more mind when you were growing. It just dawned on me that I was never half of a good father, I only had one child to care for and I still couldn¡¯t live up to it. When the money came I was so engrossed with closing deals that I forgot I owned a family. And because of shame I neglected the signs that your mother was going overboard with presenting you as the sacrifice to make our lives better.¡±


    ¡°But dad, you were struggling too.¡±


    ¡°No, princess. Don¡¯t try to make excuses for us, especially me. I am the head of the family and no matter what I should have done better in looking out for my family. You are my only child. I know Ana, your mother can be out of line, but I shouldn¡¯t have egged her on by keeping quiet. You never should have endured with Leo despite his affections being so obvious. We knew he wasn¡¯t into you, but your mother kept demeaning love like we didn¡¯t get married on that. I¡¯m really sorry, Chloe. I want to make it up to you so bad and I hope you will enable me the chance to.¡±


    She reached for his hand. ¡°Who am I to say no to you, dad. As much as we don¡¯t talk much, I see how much you hold back. And it¡¯s all because you feel really guilty as regards your inability to provide for the house which was why I wanted to do anything to help you gain face. Maybe I also went too far thinking I could solve it. But it felt like a win-win since I was so into Leo. We are all guilty in the end.¡±


    ¡°Your mother and I did the most and I am hoping you will stop ming yourself. This is the time you are suppose to live fully and enjoy your youthful years. Forgive me, princess. I want to make it up to you so bad if you would allow me.¡±


    A genuine smile appeared on Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, if only you know how ddened I feel in my heart seeing you here. I felt so lonely minutes ago before you came in. It felt like my life was all over and the future looks bleak. But probably I am the one overthinking it and there is still a way to turn this all around for the best.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, princess. There is always a very good way out. I have something to show you.¡± He grinned excitedly.


    She got curious at his facial expression. ¡°Okay, what do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°So, after thepany started experiencing some bankruptcy, I used up the fixed ount to invest in real estate in San Francisco. The space is a kind of used up resort, but because the owner was no longer interested and more development keeps reaching the town, he thought to sell it up to whoever might be keen on developing it for a greater purpose. I got introduced to it by a friend which was why I took the risk with all of my savings.¡±


    She gasped in shock. ¡°Really, dad? Does mum know about this?¡±


    Charles chuckled, ¡°I would be crazy to tell her something like that. She never would have supported the idea. Ana doesn¡¯t like to take risks, it¡¯s almost forbidden for her. Anyways, I was really worried that it wouldn¡¯t go far when I started. Also I would be needing bank loan to actually make it luxurious and you do know this is what I have always hammered on doing. It didn¡¯te to mind until when I had no other alternative. So, I gave it a trial and wrote an appealing proposal to the bank to get itpleted and rolling. They took it in with delight and I am finally back in the business world. It has been on for six months now.¡±


    She pped proudly. ¡°That is so amazing, dad. You should let mom know now.¡±


    ¡°I would tell her, but I need to get through to you first.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seeking for an interior designer who would be willing to work on all the houses and I thought to myself, I do have an amazing daughter who is so brilliant and great at what she does including the fact that her godmother wouldn¡¯t stop bragging about her. This is why I am here baby to have you handle the contract. Also it would keep your mind busy and you get to be far away from all the toxicity going around.¡±


    Chloe blinked rapidly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, dad. Are you offering me a life-changing opportunity right now?¡±


    ¡°Is that what it seems like? If it is then yes. And I hope you will consider it. But whatever your decision is, I¡¯m very fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Definitely dad, I am going all in with no doubt. Thank you so much for this opportunity. Maybe this isn¡¯t all bad after all.¡± Sheughed, feeling the knot in her chest loosen.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you agree to this, baby. Thank you so much for lifting this guilt off my shoulder. I know I probably shouldn¡¯t be saying that, I just had to be sincere.¡±


    Chloeughed as she moved towards him for a hug. ¡°Thank you for trusting me dad. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, princess. Just always know that I will be here for you no matter what.¡±


    Smiling against the embrace, she giggled feeling the love emit from him. Her phone message notification dinged calling her attention. She entangled herself from her father to look at the message.


    ¡®We need to see.¡¯ Zac text appeared boldly on the screen. Turning her face away from it, she smiled widely at her father.


    ¡°What do you think of some sandwich, dad?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sounds perfect.¡± Charles said smacking on his lips for impact.


    *****************


    TEA AND COFFEE SHOP, LOS ANGELES.


    Carrying her heavy legs gently, Chloe winced at the rush of cold blood when the door pulled heavily at her. Because she had been staying indoors unmoving against her godmother¡¯s advice to drive out or take a stroll, she feels so much weight. Zac had better have a good reason for calling her out. She had outrightly ignored his message, but he had sent tons of it. She loved the fact that he didn¡¯t try to call her and make a fool of himself. She definitely wouldn¡¯t pick up either.


    However, her godmother had caught a glimpse of the message and convinced her as usual to hear whatever it is he has to say, she couldn¡¯t stay away any longer and had to face it. Sighting him at the table he sat gingerly, almost like he would rather be anywhere than that space. Chloe felt d that the feeling is mutual.


    The moment Zac saw her, he stood up hurriedly to hold out a chair for her to sit in but she was quicker. ¡°I wanted to do that for you.¡± He mumbled unable to hide his feeling.


    She raised a stern brow at him. ¡°So, were you intending to get a price for it?¡±


    ¡°Are you always this cranky or it¡¯s the pregnancy?¡± He asked, then snapped his fingers. ¡°I think it¡¯s how you actually behave. I should have known that when you shoved me and my groceries out of the way by the elevator.¡±


    Whether he was trying to make a joke or not, none of it interests Chloe. ¡°Can you just get on with whatever you have to say. I have important things to do.¡± Her excitement popped at the end of her sentence. Her father had told her the project might run for the next six months and she has to be there in theing week. Gathering her crew won¡¯t be so hard, the only thing left is for her to get ready.


    Zac cleared his throat, ¡°I actually want to have a blunt discussion with you, Chloe. And I know you must think me as someone unworthy of your ears. But then I need you to hear me out and not walk out on me like you did the other day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I know you insist the child you are carrying is mine. I just want you to know for certain that I would still run a DNA test on the child after he or she is born. And before you start name-calling, I am hoping you would understand me perfectly. The state at which we both met is so controversial that I am trying my best to not think about it. Still for every taskes a solution, which is why we would seek for a way out as responsible guardians. The child is innocent and we shouldn¡¯t punish him or her for our own shorings.¡±


    Chloe tapped her nails on the table. ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s of no use trying to argue on this anymore. It¡¯s best we just go ahead with the test.¡±


    He huffed in relief. ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t so bad after all. I am returning to my ce as I am done with the project that brought me to LA. It¡¯s why I have to hold this conversation with you. I understand that all pregnant women need emotional support and someone who would be mindful of their needs. Since I the possible father won¡¯t be around, I¡¯m hoping to voluntarily get you a caretake who would fill that space.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She hates how he confidently sprouts out nonsense without stopping to think on the oue. ¡°If you fell from heaven, Zac, I am delighted to tell you that I didn¡¯t. I have a family who would look after me and cater for every of my needs. I don¡¯t need you toe here and tell me some voluntary bullshit that you are trying to do. Does this look like some boot camp thing to you? I don¡¯t need anything from you, Zac. I only wanted you to be aware of your position as a father in my child¡¯s life. I know what it feels like for parents to be absent in a child¡¯s life. And it¡¯s something I want to do my best to prevent especially now that the situation of his or her birth is moreplex. You can choose to do whatever pleases you. I will contact you whenever your signature or blood is needed.¡± She gritted making an attempt to stand up.


    ¡°Can you quit being dramatic, please.¡± Zac pleaded in frustration. ¡°Stop trying to have thest word always and storming off like it¡¯s some live soap opera. I need you to listen to me, please. Even though we aren¡¯t that familiar with each other, there is no rule that states that we have to be enemies. Let¡¯se to a mutual understanding on this case. If the child turns out to be really mine, I would forever be guilt ridden that I didn¡¯t do right by the child before his or her arrival. Pull down your ego and let¡¯s tackle this with more sensibility.¡±


    She scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Are you trying to say that I am not sensible?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the pregnancy hormone. You really are going to go full mode gaslighting on me now? Really?¡±


    ring hard at him she huffed in frustration leaning into the chair. ¡°I hate it so much that I am having this conversation with you right now, Zac. How I had sex with someone as dick headed like yours still surprises me.¡±


    He rolled his eyes, snorting. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was a dickhead when you had your legs wrapped around me urging me to go deeper.¡±


    She gasped at how raw he sounded, looking around hurriedly in the hope that no one heard him. ¡°Are you always like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what? An asshole? Oh, please. I think I have heard enough tost me a year. I only called you to inform you of my true Intentions. If the child ends up being mine, we coparent and seek for the child¡¯s bright future no matter what. You should get used to seeing my calls and texts from now on, because I will be doing so more often and would need to affirm if you are doing okay.¡±


    Even though Zac sounds very annoying, Chloe couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that he made sense. ¡°Do whatever pleases you. Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Let me buy you a drink at least. Don¡¯t ruin my gentlemanly record.¡± Attempting to give him a very spiteful response, his phone rang cutting Chloe short. With a finger raised for decorum to be maintained, he answered the call. ¡®How are you doing, Isabe? I have been trying to reach you but you weren¡¯t picking. Thanks for calling back. How is Sinir doing? Oh that is so nice to hear. Thank you for letting me know, alright then. Bye.¡¯ He said hanging up.


    Chloe ears heightened at the mention of Sinir. ¡°Is that Leo and Darby¡¯s son? What happened to him?¡±


    Zac pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened to him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Sinir and Leo¡¯s sister got into an ident about four days ago. Howe you are just hearing it now?¡±


    Her mouth was wipe agape before she took a moment to caution herself. ¡°Probably because I have been by myself for days and I had asked Leo to give me sometime to think. He must have kept it away from me to not make me worry. Or he probably didn¡¯t tell me because he thinks I don¡¯t care.¡± Her face fell at that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act selfish right now. He wouldn¡¯t have time to think about that because of how preupied his mind is at the moment. Don¡¯t y the self pity game and call him if you must.¡±


    Flicking her tongue, Chloe stood up ring hard at him. ¡°I was wondering why I can¡¯t seem to stand your presence. But then I realize how hard it is to even possess a ounce of likeness towards you. Fuck you, Zac!¡± She blurted before walking away.


    ¡°You should go apply for parenting counseling too. A child might be at risk growing up around a cursing parent.¡± He called after her, causing Chloe to give him the middle finger. Zac didn¡¯t n theughter but it rolled out of his mouth uncontrobly.

 Talking it out

    Chapter 96 Talking it out


    SAINT HOSPITAL, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby watched keenly as the doctor ran a check on Sinir. Even though nothing rming has happened for the past five days, it still bothered her that something could go wrong.


    ¡°How is he doing, doctor?¡± She asked biting on her thumbnail.


    The doctor turned to her with a reassuring smile. ¡°There is nothing for you to worry about, ma¡¯am. He is recuperating just fine.¡±


    ¡°But he has been sleeping a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because his body is resting to regain strength. I promise you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± He assured taking his leave.


    Sighing, Darby caressed Sinir¡¯s hair. He only wakes up to eat or whine then go back to sleep. She was tired of seeing him in such condition and wants him to get on his feet and run around like he always does. Emma who was returning from the restroom, ced aforting hand on her shoulder. She and Maureen not excluding Anthony have been visiting every day to check on Darby and Sinir. Since they were in the VIP wards there were spare beds in ce which enable them to take turns to sleep over. Isabe has also been very supportive as always. She had gone to the penthouse with Maureen to get a change of cloth and Anthony had driven them home.


    ¡°You should stop worrying now, baby. He would be fine.¡± Emma assured.


    Darby nodded, ¡°I do know that. It¡¯s just hard seeing him in this condition. I have never had to look after him on an hospital bed before.¡±


    ¡°Situations like this happen and it can¡¯t be helped. How is Scarlett doing?¡±


    ¡°Very well. I took a quick break to check on her and she was quite insistent on seeing Sinir. I had to plead with her to remain rested while assuring her that he is fine.¡±


    ¡°She cares about him so much.¡±


    ¡°I know right.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°So, when do you intend to start talking to Leo?¡± Her mother drawled.


    Darby¡¯s heart thumped at the mention of him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him, mum. At least he gets to see his son whenever he wants to.¡±


    ¡°Which has be inconvenient because the mother isn¡¯t pleased to see him. He is the father of your child no doubt, but he is also the one who holds the key to your heart. Why are you being so adamant to your feelings?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything that is going on mum.¡±


    ¡°How about you make me understand then?¡±


    She huffed looking towards the window. Darby hardly kept malice, but she finds herself really disinterested in having any kind of conversation with them. Zac would have boarded his ne by now, he had informed her of his return to San Francisco via text. It made her wonder what would be of Chloe now that the father of the child seem to have ran off. As for Leo she has finally been able to justify and let out all the anger she had felt towards him for abandoning her. Also, she intends to guard her heart as much as she can to avoid getting heart broken again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Her mother¡¯s words halted her thoughts.


    Darby waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Oh, sorry mum. This isn¡¯t about not wanting to share. I just need that much space to be sure if what I feel is even real or I¡¯m just blinded by the loneliness I feel.¡±


    Emma massaged her shoulder. ¡°Never hold back on whatever you feel dear. It¡¯s the only means by which you wouldn¡¯t have regrets. People might call it stupid, but as long as you feel right about it in your heart just take a leap.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you regret not doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, I regret running away from your father that night. That was the best night I have ever had in my entire life. I should have followed the thump of my heart and not think of what would be of Noah. I have regrets, but you shouldn¡¯t. At the same time, be patient and let fate take its course.¡±


    Darby patted her hand. ¡°Thanks mum.¡± The ward door got opened getting both women¡¯s attention, Darby was surprised to see Chloe at the door. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    Chloe smiled shyly, raising her hand. ¡°Hi, good day ma¡¯am.¡± She greeted Emma.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Emma replied.


    ¡°Hi, Chloe. This is my mother, Emma. Mum meet Chloe she is my client and Leo¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Ex-wife.¡± Chloe helped her finish the sentence just incase it bes quite hard to pronounce.


    The older woman looked taken aback. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that happened. You know what? I will stretch my leg for a minute. You both should take your time.¡± She said hurrying out of the room.


    Chloe pulled a chair to sit in when they were alone. ¡°I am sorry it took me this long to check up on Sinir. I just got to know yesterday.¡±


    Darby felt touched at Chloe¡¯s gesture, her face looked swollen which means she must have also had a rough couple of days. It made her feel more guilty.  ¡°I know there is so much on your mind, Chloe. You shouldn¡¯t have bothered. I already feel bad for being the reason behind your divorce. Now you have to leave yourfort zone to check on my son. I have asked too much of you.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°We are meant to be best of friends, Darby. We might as well start now by being sincere to each other. My marriage with Leo was never suppose to happen, before your arrival it was on a rocky edge. We were just too good at hiding things. Your presence only helped show the true state of whatever we shared. Also I just can¡¯t seem to stay put with Leo when I am carrying someone else¡¯s baby. I never should have made you feel like a threat to a rtionship that doesn¡¯t have any solid foundation. I was just so frustrated that I needed someone to me and you were an easy target. I¡¯m sorry you got dragged into all of this.¡±


    Tears lingered in the corner of Darby¡¯s eyes. ¡°I grew up with less or no love around me. And as much as I crave to have a sincere one, I have no intention to deprive somebody else of love by taking what they cherish away from them. I saw how much you cherished Leo in your eyes and it was why I tried to keep my son away. But then it wasn¡¯t in my ce to decide the rtionship between father and son. I¡¯m sorry if I have caused you any kind of inconvenience. It was never intentional.¡±


    Chloe reached for her hand, ¡°I want to ask you for a favor and I hope you won¡¯t call it bluff. Ever since I have known Leo, I have known him to be a loving and considerate person. He never acts selfish and is considerate of other people¡¯s feelings. His heart always belonged somewhere almost like he was longing for someone. I didn¡¯t know who it was until I met you. Even though he tries hard to dismiss the feeling, I knew he wanted you. You also deserve to be wanted, Darby. Give love and change a chance. I will be leaving for San Francisco in a week time. I hope we can get to talk and know each other better. Myself and Leo are friends now, we don¡¯t have any kind of beef. I just needed to let you know that.¡±


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s good to know.¡± Pulling her into an embrace, the both of them chuckled. ¡°Thank you foring, Chloe. It means a lot to me.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡± She admitted, rubbing at her back.


    Darby finally felt at ease knowing she wasn¡¯t the orchestrator of the divorce after all.


    ***********************


    ¡°My baby.¡± Darby cooed in Sinir¡¯s ear as he wrapped his small arms around her neck giggling.


    The doctor said he could get discharged today, Scarlett might still be in the hospital for a few days considering the fact that her leg was stuck in the back of the car seat and had taken a while to be freed. They would need to run few x-rays on the leg and be sure it¡¯s fit to move around again. Darby was over the top at Sinir¡¯s quick recovery, spending almost two weeks in the hospital wasn¡¯t any fun and she might have lost her sanity if not for the support of her family.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo opened the door making his way towards them, he looked like someone deprived of sleep. ¡°Hey, champ.¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Sinir yelled wiggling away from his mother¡¯s hold to reach for his father.


    Darby felt a stab in her heart at the eagerness Sinir had towards being with his father. Like always he wouldn¡¯t let him go until he probably falls asleep. She had maintained her distance from Leo, mainly because she still hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to think about what she really wants with him. Being a responsible adult involves not doing anything in haste. It¡¯s not like Leo has said anything about how he really feels towards her which limits her from thinking over board. Even though Chloe has told her just how much Leo cares, she is not just worried about getting hurt but she is more bothered about looking stupid.


    ¡°I have gotten all of his vitamins from the pharmacy and dropped it off with Isabe on her way to the car. Are you ready?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She mused avoiding his eyes as she made her way out.


    Leo stood in her way, his eyes searching hers. ¡°I thought you already heard Chloe¡¯s side of the story? Why are you still keeping malice with me?¡±


    Squaring her shoulder she looked up at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t about you, Leo. This is about what is best for me. I also have a life of my own to live.¡±


    ¡°So refusing to talk it out with me or at least listen to whatever I have to say is how you intend to solve this?¡±


    ¡°Whichever way I choose is my decision to make.¡± She stomped her foot.


    Leo groaned almost pulling at his hair. He just wanted to settle things with her so badly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darby. Please forgive me, I can¡¯t seem to do anything right for weeks now.¡±


    ¡°Mummy please forgive my daddy.¡± Sinir said so innocently that it made Darby¡¯s heart burst.


    Turning her face away, she left the room refusing to let herself be dragged into something she wasn¡¯t so sure of yet. Due to an emergency, her father couldn¡¯t join them and only Emma and Maureen hade around to see them home. Darby went into Scarlett¡¯s room to say goodbye and also promise to visit until she gets discharged. Making her way to the elevator with Leo and Sinir behind her, Darby inhaled sharply and her belly growled like it got triggered.


    Sinir cackled childishly. ¡°Mummy is hungry.¡±


    Leo couldn¡¯t resist the amused look that appeared on his face. ¡°If it¡¯s okay by you we can stop at a restaurant to eat.¡± He offered.


    Darby bit hard on her lips, she couldn¡¯t refuse the invite to a good meal. ¡°I hope it¡¯s going to be a ce with amazing food. My appetite is on a hundred.¡± She admitted.


    ¡°Trust me on this one.¡± He grinned as they stepped out of the elevator to join the others.


    ¡°Can we go to a nice restaurant to eat first. My worms are on a full attack mode.¡± Maureen whined causing Emma and Isabe tough at her.


    ¡°We were just thinking about that. Let¡¯s all go before heading home.¡± Leo said.


    It¡¯s almost noon and all of the adults haven¡¯t had a proper meal, because they were getting ready to leave the hospital and sign off whatever papers was needed. Leo drove them to a restaurant not too far from the hospital. The ambience seemed homely and more family oriented. So they didn¡¯t have to worry about fitting into a table. It was made for such gathering. After they all rxed into their seats, each person ordered what they wanted while Sinir was handed a te filled with cut out fruits that Isabe made him that morning. He took it with delight eating happily.


    ¡°This tastes really good.¡± Maureen hummed smacking her lips. She has always been one to go fully on expressing herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you all enough for staying with us all through the days Sinir was in the hospital. It would have been too hard for Darby to deal with all alone. Thank you.¡± Leo said.


    Emma smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us, Leo. It¡¯s our duty towards Darby and Sinir. This is the least of things that I am suppose to do, since I never did it for Darby years back I might as well start being responsible from now on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you still, mum. Thank you too aunt Maureen and Isabe. You three rock.¡± Darby smiled at them.


    ¡°And I almost thought my eyes was deceiving me.¡± Someone bellowed behind them. They all turned around to see Noah with a mischievous re in his eyes. ¡°Emma and her bastard daughter.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here, Noah?¡± His sister queried eyeballing him.


    ¡°I think I will go stay in the car with Sinir.¡± Isabe whispered, carrying the boy hurriedly, just incase curses start flying around.


    ¡°You can¡¯t cause a scene here, sir.¡± Leo mused in a strict tone.


    Noah scoffed. ¡°And who is this? Is he your new ything, Emma? Since all you do is fuck around? I was wondering why you never returned home. I should have known you already ran off to your bastard begging for a ce to stay. Shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed?¡± He growled.


    ¡°Please, Noah, not here.¡± Emma said in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t here then. How about we take it home?¡± Noah had an underlying threat to his tone.


    Darby looked around the table, Maureen and Leo seem taken aback and probably stuck on what to do and there was her mother looking very pale with fear written all over her face. It made anger sizzle inside of her. She has never really gotten the chance to tell the man she had considered her father over the years how much she detests him. How much she wished she didn¡¯t have to y pretend and go by his name. pping the table hard, she turned her face to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Darby bellowed standing up to face him, it made the customers in the restaurants turn around to look at them.


    ¡°And the bastard speaks.¡± He snickered.


    Gritting her teeth, she pointed a warning finger at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever refer to me as a bastard. You were never half the man my biological father is. Knowing him I realize that there is more to a man than just retiring from the military and bullying the woman you call your wife.¡± She yelled in his face. ¡°Mind you she wants nothing to do with you anymore. My mother would be getting a divorce from you and that should be the end to you seeing her.¡±


    He burst into a fit of hystericalughter. ¡°I guess you now think very highly of yourself because you earn well. You still owe me and as for Emma I own her till the end of time so she is never going to get a divorce from me. I am not going to sign any fucking paper. Run all you want, Emma. I¡¯m not going to let you off, not now, not ever.¡±


    ¡°You do have a low memory. Allow me juggle it back to life, you signed a contract that said you would never trespass towards me again. After you collected a huge amount of money from my friend, Zac.¡± Darby felt victorious at the reminder. The look on Noah¡¯s face said it all.


    ¡°And it¡¯s of no use you threatening Emma with being with you ever. Your marriage was sham from the beginning, she was never married to you.¡± Maureen blurted ring her nose.


    Noah growled angrily causing loud gasps from the other customers to envelope the room. In a sh he made an attempt to hit Maureen but Leo was fast on his feet and got to pull him back, sping both hands behind him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emma asked with tears in her eyes.


    Maureen huffed tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Emma. I should have told you when I found out. But you seemed happy with him at the time and I didn¡¯t know how to break it to you. Turns out the papers you signed to seal your marriage are fake, Noah just wanted to tie you down and feel entitled towards you because he saved you and put a roof over your head. He has always been a in asshole from the beginning. Bounded by a legal marriage certificate means that when you file for divorce his properties would get shed in two. Because he didn¡¯t want that to happen, he made you sign a fake one. You were naive and madly in love, all you wanted to do was please him, it was why you didn¡¯t question it when he held a barbecue Sunday at the back of the house and asked you to marry him with the assurance that the papers were legit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie you piece of shit.¡± Noah gritted as he struggled against Leo¡¯s grip. Leo already signaled to the manager of the restaurant to call the police.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Emma. You do know how much I love you. If you are still doubting you can check the marriage registry at the LA county if yours is there.¡± Maureen insisted.


    Emma couldn¡¯t believe her ears, standing up slowly she walked towards Noah. Without a word, she used all of the strength that she possesses and pped the maniptor and cheat hard across the face.


    ¡°You should rot in hell!¡± She spat in his face before storming out of the ce. Darby ran after her.

 The visit

    Chapter 97 The visit


    MAUREEN¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    It took a while for Darby to get a hold of her mother. When she stepped out of the restaurant, Emma was nowhere to be seen and she wouldn¡¯t pick her calls. The police arrived and whisked Noah away from disrupting the peace of the restaurant. Since their lunch was ruined they had all practically lost their appetite. Unable to leave her mum wandering on the streets of LA, Darby pleaded with the rest to go back to the penthouse while she tries to find Emma.


    She went to the hospital just incase Emma ran into the arms of Anthony but he didn¡¯t see her either and has been trying to reach her. Since Darby didn¡¯te with a car, Anthony drove them to Maureen¡¯s house. If Emma isn¡¯t there then they would have no other choice but to report her missing to the police. They didn¡¯t need to go to the police as she was found curled up on the porch bawling her eyes out.


    Darby stared at her mother pitifully, wondering how hard it must be for her to take all of it in. For probably twenty-six years of her life, she trusted Noah and held him in high esteem all in a hid to have a sane marriage. What¡¯s the essence of being with someone if it all ends up in so much pain and distrust? For years she watched her mother suck up to Noah and do whatever he asked of her. She was only good at pretending, the union never made sense from the beginning.


    ¡°You should go and talk to her.¡± Anthony advised interrupting her thoughts.


    She turned to him, ¡°I think she needs you more.¡±


    ¡°As much as we might be trying to befortable around each other, I¡¯m still a stranger in this case. She needs someone who would understand how she really feels. She needs you more than anyone right now.¡±


    Exhaling, she got down from the car and walked towards the house. Emma raised her head at the sound of Darby¡¯s shoes against the hard floor. Wiping her tears hurriedly, she tried to hold up a weak smile.


    ¡°Oh, Darby. What are you doing here? I¡¯m so sorry for startling you, I should have excused myself properly before leaving. Sorry.¡± She sniffed trying hard to smile.


    Without a word, Darby sat next to her and pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°It¡¯s okay if all you want to do is cry. I promise not to stop you.¡± She whispered in her ears letting her cry freely.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Emma wailed bitterly, it felt like the entire space was closing up on her. She can¡¯t seem to see anythingforting in front of her. Crying her heart out, her life in the past years shed in front of her and it made her wonder if she chose the wrong fate.


    ¡°Maybe I never should have existed. I must havemitted a gruesome act in my past life for me to deserve this.¡± She mumbled.


    Darby caressed her hair. ¡°No, mum. You don¡¯t deserve any of this. Life is just so unpredictable, you can¡¯t me yourself that people like Noah exist. There are tons of them and being a good person doesn¡¯t mean we would be free from such people. What you should be grateful for is that you have a chance to live the life that you want so bad. It isn¡¯t toote after all. Now you have many more people who care about you. There is me, Aunt Maureen and Anthony. You know he loves you silly. Even though he is trying his hardest to not get in your way but he cares and you need to embrace someone like that because you deserve to be happy. I¡¯m d we don¡¯t have to go back and forth dragging the case of your divorce from Noah. You should rejoice, mom. You are free from the shackles of the tyrant. That¡¯s good news through and through. Come on, now. Wipe your face. You don¡¯t look so attractive when you cry.¡±


    Emma chuckled amidst tears, ¡°I have no idea what I did to deserve you.¡±


    ¡°I am more than d that I got to know you better and have a clearer view of how hard it was for you too. I¡¯m so sorry for holding a grudge against you.¡±


    ¡°No, baby. I really did deserve it. Thank you for the second chance you gave me.¡± She said hugging her again.


    ¡°So, might I ask what it is you are doing out here?¡± Darby inquired with an amused grin on her face.


    ¡°Well, I realized I didn¡¯t have the key to the house. I remember Maureen asking me to hold the spare just in case. But it seems like I locked it up in the house.¡± Emma mused biting her lower lip shyly.


    Darby let out a heartyugh, ¡°I just knew there is no way you would be out here crying when you could have locked yourself in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± She said staying quiet for a second. ¡°Do you mind if I say something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that, mum?¡±


    ¡°I know I might sound like a broken record now but I think it¡¯s time you give yourself a shot at love. You have never quite experienced it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have.¡± She tried to argue.


    ¡°No, you haven¡¯t. You are too scared to take the leap. It might not necessarily be Leo. But I am just saying that you should choose to live freely.¡± Emma advised.


    Darby rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°Alright, ma. This was all about you, I have no idea how we switched up so fast.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°I hope I am not interrupting anything.¡± Anthony said in front of them with his hand folded behind him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Anthony was here.¡± Emma said standing up hurriedly with an embarrassed blush on her cheek.


    ¡°He drove me down here. I actually thought you probably went to the hospital. But you weren¡¯t there and he offered to drive me down here.¡± Darby exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you both had to leave all the important things you were doing to find me.¡± She muttered feeling guilty.


    ¡°That is because we wanted to mum. You shouldn¡¯t feel bad for that.¡± Her daughter said. ¡°I think it¡¯s best for us to return to my ce now. Aunt Maureen is probably having a fit at the moment.¡±


    Emma stuttered a bit. ¡°Can¡­can I ask for a favor?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that mom?¡±


    ¡°I will like to visit Abigail that is if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t mind. Do you mind driving us to the ce please.¡± Darby turned to Anthony.


    Anthony stood straight, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being your chauffeur for the day. Tell me wherever you want to go.¡±


    Theyughed at his joke making their way to the car. Silence reigned in the car all through the drive but it wasn¡¯t an ufortable type. Emma insisted that Darby follows her to meet with her sister. Thetter wasn¡¯t too sure if she has the strength to say much to her at the moment but she followed anyway. When Abigail was brought to them, she looked haggard and pale. Whatever it is they are doing to her in the closed doors doesn¡¯t seem too nice.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been eating?¡± Emma asked as soon as they were seated.


    ¡°What are you both doing here?¡± Abigail queried with a cold look on her face. ¡°Have youe here to mock me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that I can¡¯t seem to forget about you. You are my child after all. One would think being locked up in here would shape your thoughts, but then you keep digging deeper to that bitter part of you with no remorse.¡± Her mother said.


    She snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t try to give me any sermon, it¡¯s obvious you have chosen your favorite daughter. Just don¡¯t think this is over, I will get out of here and pay you back in your own coin.¡± She growled at Darby who seem to be in space unconcerned about the conversation.


    ¡°You are so out of your mind if you still think plotting against your sister is a right thing to do. You will only end up stretching your term. Why won¡¯t you be reasonable, Abigail?¡±


    ¡°Were you reasonable when you left the house without looking back? All for a mere sickness. You just love attention don¡¯t you?¡±


    Darby seethed clenching her fist with the intention of blurting some colorful words at her but her mother held her back. Emma blinked sorrowfully at Abigail. ¡°Until when will you keep whining and finding faults in others? When do you intend to see that there is more to life beyond that bubble you live in? I did my best to train you, Abigail. You are of age now and should seek to take care of yourself. Because when you finally leave this ce, you won¡¯t see me step foot in your father¡¯s house ever again. I¡¯m sure you have my contact, just incase you intend to reach me. I¡¯m your mother after all, which means my door would always be open for you. But there is a use to it, only if you act deserving of my affection. I have had enough putting up with Noah and his mini me. I just needed to update you on all that is going on now. Bye baby.¡±


    Emma stood up motioning towards Darby for them to leave, tears filled up her eyes and she didn¡¯t want to break down in front of Abigail.


    ¡°Fuck you both!¡± Abigail yelled tearfully behind them. ¡°I¡¯m going to get out of here stronger and better. You just wait and see.¡± She bickered as the warden dragged her away.

 What she wants

    Chapter 98 What she wants


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Breathing heavily as she stared out at the early morning sky, Darby sipped on her ck coffee. She didn¡¯t know why she chose to subject herself to such uninteresting caffeine but then the heart want what it wants. It was a bitte when she returned to the house with her mother. Leo had waited for her, Sinir was already asleep by the time they returned. Maureen who had been waiting up anxiously for Emma was forced to retire to bed when thetter didn¡¯t say a word to her.


    She and Leo on the other hand got to act normal with each other. Even though Leo obviously wanted to discuss more on why they had argued in the first ce, Darby was over it and she didn¡¯t want to be dragged to the past again. It has been a long couple of weeks and all she wants to do is rest and get back to the pile of orders from clients awaiting her at the fashion house. Drumming her nail on the side of the cup, she hummed absentmindedly. Isabe stepped out of the room, yawning loudly as she made her way towards Darby.


    ¡°Early morning meditation?¡± She questioned exhaling next to her.


    Darby hummed, ¡°I doubt if there can be any calm in this head of mine, so many things run through it every now and then.¡±


    ¡°You need to rest for real, Darby. You have been up and about for weeks. Sometimes I wonder where you get so much energy from.¡± Said Isabe.


    ¡°I amuse myself most times.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°What really happened with your mum yesterday? I saw her running off but I was too tied up with Sinir to go after her.¡±


    ¡°That man from yesterday was the one I lived with for eighteen years as my father. Turns out he is nothing short of a maniptor. Mum got overwhelmed and she couldn¡¯t stand his presence any longer, she just had to run which is very understandable.¡±


    ¡°I see where you got the trait of strength from. Your mother sure has had to endure a whole lot, but she still stands up strong in the end. That¡¯s quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill us obviously makes us stronger right.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°I will like to do a quick run on the thread mill. I need to look very fit for this new guy I met during ss.¡± Isabe cooed.


    Darby gasped dramatically, she had been wondering why Isabe seem more keen on getting her exercise in. It¡¯s obvious there was a reason after all. ¡°So, who is he?¡±


    ¡°A crush, don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. I might end up not feeling him that much. He is the one who holds our online psychology sses. A young professor and hot looking at that. Our first physical meeting ising up in two weeks and I just want to look my best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really nice no doubt. I hope you both would get to kick it off easily. I guess it¡¯s time for me to get another nanny.¡±


    Isabe face fell as she turned to Darby. ¡°What do you need another nanny for?¡±


    Darby smiled as she walked closely to her. ¡°The both of us deserve to live a fun filled life. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t intend to be a nanny for the rest of your life. Since there are professionals whose career line is being a nanny, we can hire one and get to do whatever we want. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great idea?¡± She nudged her yfully in the rib.


    Isabe grinned from ear to ear. ¡°If you put it like that, it does sound really great. Let¡¯s find one then.¡± The giggled like teenagers holding onto each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You both seem to be having so much fun.¡± Maureen said behind them in a gruff voice as she sat at the dining table.


    ¡°Hey, aunt. How was your night?¡± Darby said in a singsong voice pulling out a chair to sit next to her.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Terrible. It felt like I was being haunted by your mother¡¯s protective spirit. I hope she would know for sure that I didn¡¯t mean any harm keeping that truth away from her. Emma is the sister that I never had. And it has been beautiful moments with her. I don¡¯t want to end up losing her because she feels betrayed. It would be too much on me.¡± She sniffed.


    ¡°Whatever you intend to say should be said to my face.¡± Emma snorted, sitting next to her with a hideous grin.


    Maureen gasped, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emma. Forgive me please.¡± She said.


    Reaching for her hand, Emma caressed it. ¡°How can I ever be angry at you, Maureen? You have been a blessing to me and my daughter for ages. When I had nowhere to go you took me in. When it felt like I was nearing my death, you didn¡¯t hesitate to give out of you house mortgage fee to save me. I know all of these things even when you try to hide. I would only be ungrateful to ignore all of those for something that anyone of us would have done. I don¡¯t want to be away from you either. You matter to me and that is the most important. Noah can go to hell. I¡¯m sorry for cursing your brother out.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be sorry for expressing yourself. Noah is indeed a top asshole. I wonder how we ended up being siblings of the same parents.¡± Maureen snickered, pulling Emma into a hug. ¡°Thank you for loving me back. I n on being your forever bestie if you will allow me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are my bestie.¡± They grinned at each other.


    Darby exchanged a look with Isabe andughed heartily. ¡°You both sometimes act like teenagers, but it¡¯s really beautiful to watch.¡± The door bell rang calling their attention.


    ¡°Can you please get the door Darby while I check on Sinir.¡± Isabe requested


    Nodding in response Darby headed to the door wondering who it could be this early. Her heart thumped at the possibility of seeing Leo. She looked down at her nightie and rough hair if they looked pleasing enough. Shaking the silly thoughts off her head, she opened the door to see her father there. Darby looked a bit relief and disappointed.


    ¡°Dad!¡± She called out a bit too loudly.


    ¡°How are you darling? I hope I am not toote? I brought breakfast for everyone.¡±  Raising the package bag in his hands.


    She pped her hands excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯m hungry. Come on in, dad.¡±


    The women were all excited to see him and Sinir too who had just woken up jumped at his grandfather happily. They all rounded at the table to eat and making small talks. Darby leaned into the chair watching all of them with a happy smile, this was the life she has always wanted. There is only one person missing, her day would shine brighter than diamond if he was present. She tried not to think about him, probably it¡¯s best this way.


    ¡°Ladies can I have your attention?¡± Anthony knocked on the table gently, they all stared up at him with delight in their eyes. ¡°So, my birthday ising up in next two weeks and I would love for everyone of you to be present at the dinner. I know it¡¯s probably too soon to announce it, but I am really excited by it.  Also you will get to see my house and make yourself at home. All I want is to celebrate with the people I care about, who haven¡¯t been in my life for close to a year but have lightened my world up. I am so grateful for everyone of you. Please do me the honors and ept my invite.¡± He mused grinning.


    ¡°We would not miss it for anything in the world.¡± Maureen responded on behalf of everyone.


    Darbyughed. ¡°Oh aunt, why are you always so hyped when ites to parties?¡±


    ¡°They are fun ces to be.¡± She grinned widely.


    Theyughed heartily, going back to their food before it turns really cold.

 Love history

    Chapter 99 Love history


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Scarlett nudged Aaron on the side, motioning towards her brother who sat with his back arched like someone who has lost his chances at life. ¡°He has been like this for more than a week. Not even Sinir¡¯s presence would cheer him up much.¡±


    Aaron exhaled tiredly, he had only just returned from ending a sessful basketball season delighted to share his wins with his friend but instead he met him looking out of the world. ¡°I have been trying to reach him, it¡¯s almost like he is far away.¡±


    ¡°Whenever you ask him, he says nothing is wrong and hold up a very weak smile. But his eyes say something entirely different.¡± She said sounding worried. After getting discharged from the hospital feeling very better, Scarlett had offered to stay with her brother for sometime considering the fact that his supposed wife was no longer with him all in an attempt to keep himpany.


    However Leo didn¡¯t seem to notice anything around him as he has been moving like a walking zombie for days. His behavior didn¡¯t go unnoticed at the office too. It made Scarlett extremely bothered, she was most d when Aaron returned knowing only him can probably get to Leo better than anyone else.


    ¡°Let me talk to him for a moment. You can join us with some drinks.¡± Aaron said heading out to the swimming pool areas where Leo sat swinging his legs slowly in the water. ¡°Do you have ns to turn to a merman? The number of hours you have had that leg soaked in water is enough to make it think you wish to be a fish.¡± Leo remained stiff not responding as he kept swinging his legs. ¡°What in the world is wrong with you, man?¡±


    ¡°Everything!¡± He blurted suddenly.


    ¡°How do you intend to resolve everything if you keep it all bottled up inside of you?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Aaron. I¡¯m so very confused right now. I feel like myself and Darby should be closer by now. We have a son together and we both have affections for each other. I have no idea why nothing seems to be working out. She only responds to me in a formal tone like the only way people who coparent do. She wouldn¡¯t even spare me a nce. I feel so confused, we have already discussed the situation with Chloe and she said she understood, why then is there so much strain between us?¡±


    ¡°Probably google will answer that.¡± Scarlett replied next to him rolling her eyes. ¡°Men are so clueless.¡±


    Aaron exchanged a look with Leo thennded them back on Scarlett. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know you and Darby share a chemistry. But have you ever told her how you really feel? Does she know that you are miserable without her? Does she know you were about to throw your life away in a loveless marriage because you thought you didn¡¯t deserve true happiness? I am sure it¡¯s an obvious answer. Yet you want her to jump onto you all because you have been showing up for your son and smiling widely at her.¡± She snorted.


    Leo snickered. ¡°Did you have to sound so cold?¡±


    ¡°Tell me how else I am suppose to sound? You won¡¯t even express your feelings to us here. Do you realize I have been in this house with you for almost a week now? I practically just got off a hospital bed. No wonder Chloe had an illusion that you are probably into her. You are too closed off, bro.¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s all calm down. Emotions are beginning to fly too high.¡± Aaron said. ¡°Tell us, Leo. What do you want?¡±


    Sighing heavily, Leo stared at the water like there was something interesting in it. ¡°I want to be with Darby. I want to wake up next to her everyday and profess my love to her at every chance I get. For a while, I thought I might be mistaken about the feelings I had for her considering the fact that what we shared so briefly was five years ago. But it was the most cherished moment of my life and I wanted more of it. Seeing her again, I tried convincing myself that I might be getting the memo wrong. However, I find myself thinking about her and worrying if I can¡¯t reach her on time. I realized I enjoy just watching her as it makes me very fulfilled. I want to create a family with her and provide Sinir with more siblings. I am in love with Darby and it¡¯s driving me nuts!¡± Hemented.


    ¡°Why?¡± Scarlett asked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s driving me mad because she might not believe me and think I am only just taking advantage of Chloe¡¯s absence to make a move on her.¡±


    ¡°So, is there something wrong with that?¡± Aaron inquired.


    Scarlett hummed. ¡°Yes there is everything wrong with it. I guess I can understand where Darby ising from. She doesn¡¯t want a second guessed love. She doesn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s second option. She wants to stand out as the only option. It¡¯s weird for someone to feel like a recement. All that someone like Darby seeks is genuineness. I have spoken to her on different asions and I can assure you that her heart belongs to you. She won¡¯t even spare another dude a nce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you.¡± His friend cooed making jest of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot.¡± Leo warned exhaling loudly. ¡°What am I to do now?¡±


    ¡°If I may, I think you would need to prove to her that you are all for her and no one else.¡± Said Aaron.


    ¡°How do I do that?¡± He asked clueless.


    Scarlett scoffed shaking her head. ¡°Remind me again whose party we are headed to this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Dr Anthony, this is the first time he is inviting us to any of his event despite working closely with our families for years.¡± Aaron replied.


    ¡°And Dr Anthony is whose father?¡± She urged.


    ¡°Darby.¡± Both men blurted.


    She pped in excitement. ¡°That right there is our answer.¡± An idea popped up in her head and she could almost feel the sess of it.


    Leo stared at her in confusion. ¡°How do you intend to achieve anything from another person¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the perfect spot.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Aaron and Leo inquired at once feeling edgy with Scarlett unclear sentence.


    She stood up, pacing back and forth. ¡°I need to ask you first. Are you willing to let Darby know about how you feel now?¡± Scarlett asked her brother.


    His shoulder dropped, ¡°It seems like she hasn¡¯t really forgiven me for denying her in the past. It makes me very confused on what to do.¡±


    ¡°Why worry too much when you can kill two birds with one stone? All that I need you to do is open up your heart to the woman you love so much. The woman you would love to have a family with. To achieve this I would need all hands on deck, everyone has to be in on it.¡± She exined.


    ¡°You mean everybody?¡± Aaron asked.


    Scarlett nodded. ¡°Yes, everybody.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± Leo questioned. ¡°If it would then I am all in.¡±


    With a wide grin she paused in her pacing. ¡°Trust me, you would be blown away. Just do as I instruct you. The party is in two days, so get yourself ready, we are about to make another mind blowing love  history.¡± She hollered dramatically causing the other two to cringe in horror.

 Apologies accepted

    Chapter 100 Apologies epted


    ANTHONY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Maureen eximed at the sight of Anthony¡¯s house. It¡¯s no surprise that he appears lonely. She feels it¡¯s absurd for a single person to live alone in such massive space.


    Darby nodded alongside her mother, her father is no doubt doing very well for himself. ¡°We should hurry. It¡¯s bad enough that we arrivedte.¡±


    ¡°me Maureen for using up our time.¡± Emma chuckled.


    She flipped her hair in response. ¡°I never can tell who I will be meeting here. I want to be prepared just in case.¡±


    ¡°It a close knitted family gathering, aunt.¡± Isabe chipped in her eyesughing.


    As they got to the door Anthony had his arms wide open to wee them, Sinir ran towards him not minding that his legs are just healing from the shock of the ident. He lifted the little one up. ¡°I almost thought you wouldn¡¯t make it. Everyone is here.¡± He said.


    They all turned to look at Maureen, she made them forty minuteste to the event. ¡°What? No one should look at me. It¡¯s okay to be fashionablyte.¡± Maureen bluffed.


    Anthonyughed. ¡°You look breathtaking by the way, Maureen.¡± Heplimented but his eyes was on Emma. ¡°You look amazing too.¡± He mused.


    Darby grinned mischievously. ¡°Happy birthday, daddy. Wishing you many more of it toe. Where do I drop the gifts?¡±


    ¡°The party venue is at the back. Let¡¯s go. I was just too anxious and needed to wee you all myself. Come with me.¡± He said.


    They followed diligently behind him. Loud gasp escaped their lips at the massiveness of the backyard. It¡¯s almost a mini vacation spot with therge swimming pool and well tended flowers. There was a long table that the guest are expected to sit.


    Darby¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she noticed Leoing towards them, looking breathtaking in the half buttoned shirt he had tucked into the well tailored pant. His abs peeked out and it made her flushed. With the white sneaker he paired with it and his hairbed sideways like bad boys love too made her want to fangirl him. But self-control was something that took Darby years to learn, she won¡¯t lose herself so easily even though she wants to hold onto him in a corner and kiss the hell out of those plump lips of his.


    She snapped out of her thoughts hurriedly wondering if it¡¯s her time of the month that made her so edgy. She almost didn¡¯t hear when her father ushered them to their seat. Sinir had run up to his father who had him lifted off the ground in no time. Leo¡¯s parents were around and sister, aside them it was just Leo¡¯s friend, Aaron, whom Darby has never really spoken to except that she knew him back in high school. The other guests were other members of Anthony¡¯s family that Darby isn¡¯t very familiar with yet. After exchanging pleasantries they all settled down.


    Anthony was over the moon at the sight of the people who hold a spot in his heart gather around on his behalf. Standing up he cleared his throat. They all stayed quiet to listen to him. Sinir was the only one who seemed busy with using his cutleries to fight.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m most delighted to see you all here, today. I can¡¯t remember thest time people gathered because of me. It has be so alien that I feel unsure if I am actually a good host.¡± Theyughed at his joke. ¡°Thank you all for showing up. And I want to thank my daughter that I am only meeting after twenty-four years, which was all as a result of fate but we are grateful the universe brought us back. I want to thank you, Darby for giving me a space in your life. It means so much to me. And to the woman who has had my heart on lockdown, Emma¡­¡± He called out to her, reaching for her hand and he kissed it. Anthony gulped at her beautiful shy smile, ¡°I know you hate having any attention directed at you but it has been joyful getting to reunite with you. We did embark on getting to know each other, but the past two weeks we have gotten closer and be more vulnerable. I hope we get to share better moments together. I really adore you. Thank you for birthing such amazing daughter who in turn gave me a handsome and brilliant grandson. Cheers to you, Sinir.¡±


    ¡°Cheers grandpa!¡± Sinir bellowed causing all of them tough loudly.


    ¡°I did tell you he is amazing.¡± He chuckled proudly. ¡°All in all thank you all foring. And enjoy yourself for as long as you want, everything here is at your disposal. There would be just one highlight this evening, I hope it blows your mind in a good way. Do enjoy.¡± Anthony returned to his seat.


    They all pped happily when he sat down. Darby didn¡¯t realize Leo and Sinir had left the table until she looked towards where they had been sitting. Looking around, she blinked rapidly when the bright lights went off all of a sudden. A minuteter she felt a soft hand on her exposed thigh. It was Sinir with a red rose in hand.


    ¡°A, my baby. Is this for me?¡± She cooed, kissing his forehead.


    Sinir nodded in response handing it to her. ¡°Mommy, please forgive my daddy.¡± He said, moving to the side.


    The lights came on again and there was a bed of roses flowers on a staged podium with the word ¡°Forgive me.¡± Darby¡¯s shock mounted when she saw Leo walking towards her with a card in hand with forgive me written boldly on it. Sinir also had one with his exact same words in front of his chest. ¡°Mommy please forgive my daddy.¡± Losing her breath, Darby used her hand to blow air to get stuffed face. Leo knelt in front of her and she almost stayed frozen.


    ¡°Darby.¡± Leo called out in the most appealing voice Darby had ever heard. ¡°I know you probably don¡¯t like the attention drawn to you at the moment. Anthony said you took after the shy part of your mom. I couldn¡¯t agree more. I realized I never said this to you before. I am sorry for what happened between us, Darby. I need you to forgive me from the depth of your heart. I know it won¡¯t be easy but I n to make it up to you for the rest of my life. Five years ago, I was naive, an adventurous teenager guarded by my hormones and I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. I should have asked questions, I should have dug deeper but I didn¡¯t do any of that which makes it so shameful. And it cost us five years apart and misunderstanding. I am no longer the Leo of that time, Darby. The Leo you know now is ready to own up to all of his mistakes and start afresh. I never should have doubted you. Despite knowing how much you felt for me that should have been enough to prove your innocence.¡±


    Darby exhaled slowly, ¡°Leo¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Darby, hear me out.¡± He pleaded still on one knee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you feel like a rebound after Chloe. Or that I made you feel like you came to ruin a good thing. I promise it was all unnecessary from the very beginning. I never should have consented to it. I have learnt my lesson the hard way and I am pleading with you to give me a chance to make it up to you, Darby. Let¡¯s start afresh, baby. Please. I want to ask you something that I should have years back. Darby, will you be my girlfriend?¡± Leo asked swallowing hard.


    Darby¡¯s hands shook hard as she looked around her, most people didn¡¯t have as much eagerness as Sinir had on his face. It made her wonder how he got to know so much about the adult business. She returned her gaze to Leo. She had hoped for a day like this five years ago and when she saw Leo again after so long rather than hate, she yearned for reconciliation. But it didn¡¯te and she tried hard to forget about it. After so long, her lifetime dream was finallying true.


    She didn¡¯t need to doubt how she was feeling any longer it¡¯s clear now that the only one who holds dear to her heart is Leo. She had wondered what would be of her if they never got together and the thought of it made her cringe badly. Her eyes met with Leo¡¯s again and it made Darby¡¯s heart flutter.


    She sniffed. ¡°Well does that mean you will take me out on movie and ice cream dates?¡± She asked innocently.


    Leo chuckled making his handsome face brighten up. ¡°We would do everything that we missed as teenagers baby. We would pretend that we don¡¯t have a four year old bubbly kid and let him enjoy life with his grandparents, aunts, uncles and godparents while we enjoy ourselves.¡±


    Tears rolled down Darby¡¯s face uncontrobly. ¡°Does this mean you love me, Leo?¡±


    ¡°With all of my heart baby. I love you so much I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to survive without you in my life.¡± He confessed.


    Leaning towards him, Darby kissed him passionately forgetting there is a child near them. She has always wanted to do that with Leo publicly for ages. ¡°I would love to be your girlfriend, Leo.¡± She replied.


    Handing her the flower in his hand, Leo lifted her off the chair twirling her around and resounding ps urged them on. Sinir screamed in excitement as he got lifted off the ground by a delighted Scarlett who feels so proud that her n worked out perfectly. Just like she had thought, it¡¯s going to be another mind-blowing romance. Everyone took turns to congratte the couple.


    Darby was over the moon and Anthony felt like the happiest person on earth seeing his daughter¡¯s longtime wishe alive. Wrapping her arms around Leo¡¯s neck, Darby let out a soft sigh. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    Leo smiled brightly kissing her lips. ¡°No, baby. This isn¡¯t a dream. We are here now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Leo. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Darby.¡± He replied feeling a tug at his trouser. Staring down at the intruder he grinned bending down to lift his son up. ¡°Hey, champ.¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sinir blurted kissing his father.


    ¡°We love you, champ.¡± His father said cing a kiss on his and Darby¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I love you too daddy and mommy!¡± The little one screamed causing all of them to burst into a fit ifughter. The night will surely be remembered for a long time.

 Field trip

    Chapter 101 Field Trip


    LEO¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Arge smile appeared on his face as he stared at the phone screen talking to Chloe. ¡®Pregnancy sure looks good on you. How has it been working in that condition?¡¯ He inquired, pulling his suit over his shoulder.


    Chloe¡¯sughter sifted through the phone speaker. ¡°It has been nice. My dad and godmother seem to have nothing else to do but fuss over me. It can be too much sometimes but I really can¡¯tin.¡¯


    He grinned, ¡®I¡¯m d you have them with you.¡¯


    ¡®How is Darby and Sinir? She called to check on me few days ago.¡¯


    At the mention of his girlfriend and son, he couldn¡¯t hide the sheer joy he felt. ¡®They are doing really well.¡¯


    ¡®I should go now. Work is about to start.¡¯


    ¡®I need to leave home now, too. I would call youter. Do take care.¡¯ He said, waving at her as he hung up the call.


    Whistling a happy tune to himself, Leo typed a quick message and sent it to Darby. Her reply came in almost immediately. It made him feel giddy knowing she is just as eager as he is. Getting into the car, he drove out of thepound and headed towards Darby¡¯s fashion house. It has been a week since they started dating and it has been nothing short of pure delight.


    The both of them are meeting up for breakfast before he heads to work. Darby wanted the utmost romance even though she isn¡¯t too direct with it and he is all to be at her service whenever she wants him to. There is still a bit of hesitation from her, though Leo knows it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to fully trust him but he would do whatever it takes to win her overpletely.


    Stopping at her favorite restaurant, he asked for their breakfast to be delivered. He would have called but he enjoys the ambience of the space. The meal arrived few minutes after he got to Darby¡¯s ce.


    ¡°The food is here.¡± She giggled, pping in excitement.


    Leo bit his lower lip as his eyes trailed her happy face. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±


    Darby looked up at him, grinning from ear to ear while wrapping her arms around his waist. ¡°I am very happy. Thank you for agreeing to eat breakfast with me.¡±


    He kissed her nose. ¡°You know I won¡¯t miss it for anything. Every chance I get to spend with you means a lot to me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat then.¡± She urged.


    Serving their tes which includes french toast, chicken and waffles. Darby had a smile on her face as she chewed.


    Leo paused on his chewing as he observed her. ¡°Is there something you would like to share?¡±


    Exhaling slowly, Darby raised her head. She had thought being extremely cheerful will cover the anxiousness she was feeling. ¡°Actually, Isabe would going on a field trip for five days which means I would need a nanny to help look after my son and you know Sinir can be quite a handful. With Isabe gone it won¡¯t be easy to handle him. Even though he would be away for the entire day, it still doesn¡¯t change anything and hiring an unknown person would make him cranky. I don¡¯t want to ask my mom or aunt, it would be too much bother. I wish there is a way for me to convince Be not to go, but then she has a life of her own. It would be unfair for me to deprive her of something she has been looking out for a long time. I don¡¯t want to bother anyone with my troubles.¡±


    The worry was more obvious on her face now that she expressed her true feelings. It made Leo feel bad that she couldn¡¯t trust him enough over something that concerns their child.


    ¡°Why would you make this your headache alone? I am here too, aren¡¯t I?¡± He had a pained look on his face.


    Darby looked confused at first before it dawned on her what was happening. She gasped lightly. ¡°No, Leo, it¡¯s not what you think I promise. I am just not use to asking for help. This is all so new to me¡­I mean¡­sharing the burden with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. I am his father after all and if there is a need for me to be there for him, I definitely will. I don¡¯t mind staying back at yours and helping you with whatever needs to be done until Be is back.¡±


    ¡°You would do that?¡±


    He reached for her hands. ¡°I promised you didn¡¯t I? I told you I am going to do everything in my power to prove to you that I am reasonable and responsible. I think I am dragging this on too much. I will be by your side up until Isabe returns and that is settled.¡±


    Darby blushed shyly, Leo sounded sweetly possessive and it made her feel giddy. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, please. This is for our son. When is she leaving?¡±


    ¡°In the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will get few of my things ande stay with you.¡± He said, checking his wristwatch. ¡°I really need to go now, baby. Kingston would burn my phone up with calls if I don¡¯t move now. I have a meeting with the board.¡±


    ¡°Okay, baby. I will talk to youter then.¡± Darby stood up to hug him.


    cing kisses on her nape, Leo raised his head to kiss her properly. ¡°Sure. I love you. Have fun today.¡±


    Watching him leave, Darby ced a palm on her chest humming a slow song. Her heart flutters at the sight of Leo every time. It still feels so surreal that they are together. Two weeks ago, she never would have thought of any closeness between them but now she wakes up to his text and calls. Her phone rang loudly dividing her attention. Darby made her way back to the table and she smiled at the name on her phone screen.


    ¡®Hey, Zac.¡¯ She chirped happily. They got to resolve their differences not too long ago.


    Zac¡¯s softughter sifted into the receiver. ¡®Someone sounds very happy. What¡¯s the asion?¡¯


    Dumping herself into the chair, she twirled it around. ¡®Nothing much. I¡¯m just extremely grateful for this life of mine. Talk to me, how have you been?¡¯


    ¡®Fine, I guess. Work has been going smoothly, so it¡¯s all good.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t sound like it¡¯s all good.¡¯


    He exhaled tiredly into the receiver. ¡®I don¡¯t know, Darby. For one, I really miss you guys and there is this guilt that keeps nagging at my conscience.¡¯Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Darby sniffed. ¡®You are feeling bad because you haven¡¯t done the right thing. I think it¡¯s time you ept that you are the father of the child Chloe is carrying. She needs you, Zac.¡¯


    ¡®We aren¡¯t even close and there is still no certainty to it.¡¯


    ¡®I won¡¯t try to convince you, but you know deep within you that she isn¡¯t lying. And it is just you who is scared of the new sense of responsibility.¡¯


    There was a pause on the other end. ¡®I don¡¯t know how to approach her, Darby. She must hate me right now, also I would have to return to LA which I can¡¯t cause of workloads.¡¯


    ¡®Actually, Chloe is San Francisco.¡¯


    ¡®Really?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah and if you quit finding excuses. You both might just be able to bury the hatchet.¡¯


    ¡®What if she shuns me?¡¯


    ¡®Then you would know you did try your best. Come on, Zac. We never know what fate holds for us if we keep holding back. Trust me, this will be good.¡¯


    Zac sighed. ¡®Thank you so much, Darby. You just made my day. I will talk to youter then. Bye.¡¯


    Hanging up, Darby smacked her lips mumbling a wish to the heavens. She hopes everyone eventually finds happiness.


    ***********************************


    ¡°I have never seen you look this excited before. Is this what love does to one?¡± Aaron teased Leo as he watched him arrange his clothes.


    Scarlett giggled, wiping her lip stained with ice cream. ¡°I am just so d that he finally got his spark back. You should really thank me with a Bentley ride, bro.¡±


    Leo tried hard to hide his smile, if the two of them continue with their tease he won¡¯t be able to resist them any longer. ¡°You both should back off.¡± He warned, returning to his closet to pick his shoes.


    Aaron wiggled his brows yfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just ask your stylist to pick up your clothes and pack?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°I wanted to do it myself. Also it¡¯s only five days.¡±


    ¡°Long enough to make another baby.¡± His sister joked.


    ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Leo pointed at her with a hidden smile.


    Scarlett let out her tongue at him. ¡°Just admit it, bro. You are most delighted all of this is happening.¡±


    Exhaling, Leo folded his hands and leaned against the wall. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it, it feels like the universe is working in my favor. I know this might sound selfish, but I want more of Darby. I want her to know I am worthy of her forgiveness. I want to assure her that I would live the rest of my life proving just how much I love and cherish her. I want her to give herself to me entirely. But it feels like something keeps holding her back and I have been trying to find ways to make her see that I am willing to do anything for her. It¡¯s why I am most grateful for this opportunity. I am not going to let it pass me by.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is necessary to fight for what you believe in. Hold onto your woman with every strength you possess. I can¡¯t wait to see you two get married. I might probably rethink my own life then.¡± His friend muttered then let out a chuckle.


    ¡°If you need my help you know I woulde through, please don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Scarlett said.


    Zipping up the bag, Leo grinned widely at his sister and hugged her to himself tightly. ¡°I love you so much, Scarlett. It is only because of you that I found a ce with Darby. My dumb-self would have kept wallowing in self-pity and pondering in the wrong direction. Thank you for being so supportive.¡±


    ¡°I would do anything to keep you happy, Leo. Our mothers don¡¯t have the best rtionship and I almost thought we would have that kind of problem. But you never shied away from loving mepletely. I promise to always be by your side.¡± She said to him before leaning up to kiss his cheek.


    Aaron let out a loud snort. ¡°Now you both make me wish my parents had tried for another kid. I hate the sight of you both.¡±


    ¡°Jealous much.¡± Leo mumbled, reaching for his bag. ¡°I have to go now, guys. I need to pick Darby and Sinir.¡±


    ¡°Say me hi to them. I also need to return home now, mom insists I have dinner with her.¡± Scarlett said.


    ¡°I wish I had somewhere to go to.¡± Aaron whined.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to dinner then.¡± Scarlett invited. ¡°I could really use apany while mom chews my ear off for always being unountable.¡±


    ¡°I think I would love that.¡± He grinned.


    Leo smirked, ¡°I guess it¡¯s all settled then. See you guyster.¡± He waved at them.


    Getting into his car, anxiety gnawed at Leo¡¯s heart as he drove toward Darby¡¯s fashion house. The excitement of spending time alone with the two favorite people in his life filled him up. He couldn¡¯t wait to see their faces whenever he wakes up for the next few days. Texting Darby that he is almost near, he increased the speed of the car. Darby had just stepped outside with Sinir in hand when Leo¡¯s car parked.


    He hurried out of the car to take a sleepy Sinir from her. ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Leo cooed kissing her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Darby replied tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to pick us up.¡±


    ¡°I offered to do so didn¡¯t I? You look really tired. Thank goodness it¡¯s the weekend, I think it is best you take the next two days off and rest.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a really good idea. I would love to.¡±


    ¡°Thought you would say that.¡± He smiled, kissing her again.


    Darby was too tired to even eat dinner, she had been working on a dress with delicate designs that drained her energy. Leo urged her to eat a little and shower before going to sleep. Despite her wrecked state, she was still really bothered about Sinir but he assured her that the little one would be fine. It took a lot of persuasion before she finally gave in. Sinir didn¡¯t make any fuss also. By the time Leo was done cleaning up and getting their son to sleep, he was also ready to call it a night.

 Family hangout

    Chapter 102  Family Hangout


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Yawning loudly as she stepped out of her room, Darby scratched at her eyes when she saw Leo doing a pushup in the middle of the living room with Sinir seated on his back andughing heartily. Her heart melted at the sight, she was wondering why she got to sleep like a baby all through the night. It had almost skipped her mind that her man was around.


    ¡°I see you two are burning enough calories.¡± She said.


    ¡°Mummy!¡¯ Sinir called out getting off his father¡¯s back to meet his mother. She lifted him off the ground and kissed his cheeks.


    Leo stopped halfway to look at her. ¡°Good morning, baby.¡±


    Darby walked closer to him, cing Sinir on the floor and she caressed Leo¡¯s hair. ¡°How was your night?¡±


    ¡°Very fine, thank you.¡± He grinned resting his head on his hand as his eyes trailed her face. ¡°You look so beautiful.¡±


    She blushed shyly. ¡°Stop trying to appease me. I know I look a mess.¡±


    ¡°You know one thing I don¡¯t do is tell a lie. You are a soothing for sight.¡±


    Leaning forward to kiss him, she giggled. ¡°Well thank you. I am really sorry that I left you to handle Sinir. I was too exhausted. Now I know just how much Isabe does for me.¡±


    Leo out his hand to caress her hair. ¡°I told you I would handle it. Sinir already had breakfast, the dude woke up hungry.¡± Leo said, ruffling his son¡¯s hair. ¡°What would you like to eat? I was thinking we should eat out this morning and head to the park. That is if you aren¡¯t too tired.¡±


    ¡°I would love that. I¡¯m not too tired for a day out.¡± She replied. ¡°Sinir, darling. Would you like to go to the park with daddy and I?¡±


    ¡°Yayyy! I want to go to the park. I want to hold your hands.¡± Sinir replied excitedly.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s settled.¡± Darbyughed.


    ¡°You should go get ready then. I will handle Sinir, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Leo assured.


    ¡°Thanks, baby.¡± She cooed, kissing the two of them before returning to her room.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to get dressed and leave the house. They decided to get extra food for the park because they didn¡¯t get to eat much. Sinir was too eager to head to the park. His parents had to oblige when he was about to throw tantrums when they were taking too much time. When they got to the park, Darby was practically forgotten by the duo. Sinir seem to be having so much fun running around with his father ying catch.


    Darby watched them with explosive joy in her heart. This was the family she had always dreamed of. It was hard for her when she realized that there is a possibility Sinir might never get to enjoy the perks of having aplete family. Seeing her fears fade away makes her very happy.


    ¡°Hey  baby, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Leo sat next to her panting heavily as he drank from the water bottle next to her. Sinir was still holding onto the balloon in his hand and running with it. ¡°Where does he get so much energy from?¡±


    Darbyughed, ¡°I wonder myself.¡±


    ¡°I am missing you though.¡± He mused in a seductive voice wrapping her neck with his palm to pull her closer to him.


    Nuzzling her nose against his, Darby moaned when his lips touched hers. Her hormones stood on high alert at his soft touches. The moment was cut short when Sinir ran towards them.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to drive the horse.¡± He announced pointing in the direction of the horse.


    The adultsughed awkwardly. ¡°I have to go.¡± Leo said, thinning his lips.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    cing a quick kiss on his lips, Darby grinned sheepishly. ¡°Today isn¡¯t the day.¡±


    Standing up begrudgingly, Leo let himself get pulled by Sinir away from her. She waved at them feeling her cheeks go red. Thankfully she had a wide hat on, no one would be able to see through her.


    ********************


    CHLOE¡¯S OFFICE, SAN FRANCISCO.


    Staring at herself in the restroom mirror, Chloe huffed loudly. She hated how much attention she was paying to her looks all because of Zac. The call came out of nowhere when she was least expecting it. Even though she tries to move on like nothing is wrong, since she got the constant support of her father and Desire. Her mother had chosen to keep away from her. It made Chloe crave from a different kind of support and affection. It bothered her that she would go through the pains of carrying a child all alone without it¡¯s father.


    Zac calling and asking for a chance to speak to her gave Chloe a bit of hope. She had tried to be unresponsive to him at first, just to show that his presence doesn¡¯t mean anything but he seemed hellbent on talking to her. Giving in, Chloe had sent him her location. Clearing her throat she walked out of the restroom and settled into the couch. Her visit to the restroom had be quite frequent the bigger her belly got. Rubbing at it slowly, a small smile crept up her lips. She would no doubt love her child so much.


    A light knock came from behind the door and she knew it was Zac. ¡°Come in.¡± She called out.


    Zac opened the door, walking stealthily towards her. ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± She responded coldly.


    ¡°Really? Are you going to act that way since I am here?¡± He inquired unable to hold himself back.


    Chloe snickered, adjusting herself on the couch. ¡°What is it you have to say, Zac? I am a very busy woman. Also how did you know I stay here in San Francisco?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°Darby told me and before you get pissed at her. I pleaded hard for her to tell me.¡± He lied, not wanting to breed an unsolicited anger.


    ¡°Okay. So?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be this off with me.¡±


    ¡°How else do you expect me to react to you? It¡¯s not like we are friends or something. And I clearly remember you questioning my dignity.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t resist guilt tripping him. His blunt refusal had gued her mind for a long while.


    Zac rubbed at the back of his neck, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything that I did. I am not going to try and justify my actions then. But I really want to make things right, now that you live next to me. I am guessing this is another chance the universe is giving unto me to do the right thing. Please, Chloe.¡±


    Sighing, she nced down at her nails. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zac. Probably I was too harsh on you. I just didn¡¯t want to feel left behind or unwanted. My mother already sees me as a disappointment. She doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me. And there is you who is the father of my child. I have had to force myself on people for a long time. I didn¡¯t want that to be the case with my child too. I had to be courageous for the both of us, when you refused to ept it. I have no intention of trapping you, I only want you to be involved with the child. Despite the fact that my parents were together, I never got to feel the joy of having both parents. They were always too busy to spend time with me. In essence, I don¡¯t want history to repeat itself.¡±  She breathed out heavily after saying those words without missing a bit.


    ¡°I guess we both have parents issues, just different angles.¡± Zac chuckled. ¡°My father isn¡¯t exactly a good one. I became scared as I grew older that I might act exactly like him, since my mom says I am an exact replica of him. It bothered me that I was about to be a father when I wasn¡¯t ready mentally.¡±


    ¡°But you love Darby¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Probably because he isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s easy to show love to him, knowing there is a little kind of emotional attachment. Also the boy is so dear that a cold heart would melt at the sight of him. I didn¡¯t n on bing a biological father just yet, I was okay with just being a father to Sinir.¡±


    Chloe observed him closely, all of the emotions that weighed him down was on his face. She could understand where he wasing from. Reaching for his hand, Chloe patted his gently.


    ¡°I know this journey is new and unexpected. But I want you to know that we can get through this together. All that matters is opening our hearts and letting fate take it¡¯s course.¡±


    Zac smiled, covering her hand with his. ¡°It¡¯s why I am here. I am fully ready to take up this responsibility without fail. I want to help massage your feet when they feel heavy and get you all of your cravings withoutin. Whatever you need me to be, I will readily give myself up for it.¡±


    Sheughed lightly, ¡°I see Darby has been giving you some tutorials on how you cane in handy.¡±


    He grinned, ¡°I should be awarded for being a good student then. So, let¡¯s start with this, what are you craving at the moment?¡±


    ¡°I actually need to supervise two houses decoration in the next one hour.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Hmmm, I am off work today and I would love to be at your service. I will get you whatever you need and drive down to where you would be. We can take it off from there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I want some ice cream, apple pie, drumsticks-¡±


    ¡°Wow, wow! Are you going to eat all of that?¡±


    Making a cute face, she blinked rapidly. ¡°Trust me, they are going to fit right in this belly.¡±


    ¡°I thought the doctor said not to indulge in much fat.¡±


    Chloe pouted. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to police me. You just said it yourself that you are willing to be of service.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will get them, but I get to supervise the amount you consume. I don¡¯t want you falling sick.¡± He said with concern on his face.


    Tucking her hair behind her ear, Chloe bit on her lower lip shyly. It felt good having someone entirely different from her dad and godmother fuss over her. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I would go now, share me your location so I can drive back easily.¡±


    Picking up her phone, she tapped on it. ¡°I have shared you the location.¡±


    Standing up, Zac held up a thin smile. ¡°Alright, see you soon.¡±


    Her eyes lingered on the door even when it shut close. Chloe couldn¡¯t keep the blush away from her face. It won¡¯t be so bad after all. Now that Zac has chosen to take charge of his responsibility. All she needs to do is sit back and rx. Scrolling through her phone she dialed Desire.


    ¡®Godmother!¡¯ Chloe screeched into the receiver .


    Desire¡¯s softugh sifted into the receiver. ¡®My darling. What has gotten you so excited?¡¯


    ¡®Now, don¡¯t sound pessimistic. I know you hate his guts at the moment. But I just need to tell it to you. Zac was here few minutes ago and we kicked off on the right foot.¡¯ She squealed.


    There was a brief silence on the other end and a light noise on the background. Desire cleared her throat. ¡®I know how hard this is for you right now, darling. I just need you to not rely too much on him to avoid getting hurt, please. It¡¯s his duty to be next to you, the child is his but it will s necessary that you don¡¯t be heartbroken at the end of it all.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s eyesced with tears, she sniffed. ¡®I know you think I am stupid. But I am not excited because I think he is interested in me.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s not what I am talking about, baby.¡¯


    ¡®It definitely is. You don¡¯t need to tell it to me directly. I just need you to know that Zac is here to do what is right and I am definitely going to indulge him for my child¡¯s sake. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Thanks. Have a good day.¡¯ She said ending the call.


    Exhaling loudly, Chloe tried to calm herself. She shouldn¡¯t have called with so much excitement evident in her voice. But then she has learnt overtime that being the softhearted person won¡¯t keep you from getting hurt. As long as one keeps striving to be better, the hurts will fade off. What matters the most is to live. Which is exactly what she ns on doing.


    To be a role model to her kid, she has to be ready to face every challenges thates. Cowering away will only make her a replica of her mother. No matter what anyone says, Chloe has decided to put her trust in Zac. Fate will decide the rest.

 The intruder

    Chapter 103 The Intruder


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    Darby giggled into Leo¡¯s chest as he tickled her side while cing wet kisses on her face and nape. Her hands roamed his body hungrily. The past three days since he moved into the house, her sexual desire had gotten on a wild increase. Because it has been a long while, she couldn¡¯t bring her body to open up just yet. But there is something magical about Leo¡¯s touch that makes her want to lose control.


    Locking lips with her, Leo held her closely to himself moaning at the feel of her delicate skin. Darby grabbed a handful of his hair kissing him passionately. When he flipped her to be on top, his hands squeezed her breasts gently and she felt pleasure juices stter out of her pussy. Slowly she began to grind against his already hard dick. Her hand found its way into his trouser until she was holding onto the shaft like her life depended on it.


    Leo moaned as her finger trailed his length. Flipping to change their position again, he pushed her into the bed and he climbed on to her. He bent his head to suck her nipples while using his freehand to trail her wet clit. Darby arched her back as she dug her fingers into his hard back. Just when she was about to let loose and allow Leo inside herpletely, the door opened abruptly.


    They got off each other like something burned them. Leo was quick to pull the duvet over Darby¡¯s exposed boobs. Panting heavily, they looked towards the intruder. Sinir stood at the door, blinking innocently at them.


    ¡°Hey champ.¡± His father called out.


    Sinir walked towards them standing by the side of the bed and he stretched out his hand to be carried. Darby groaned inwardly.


    ¡°What do you want, Sinir?¡± Her question came out a bit too harsh.


    ¡°Darby.¡± Leo cautioned with a soft smile on his face. He  already had Sinir resting his head on his chest.


    ¡°I want to sleep with daddy.¡± The little boy responded holding tightly onto his father.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I need daddy too.¡± His mother whined.


    Leoughed heartily, caressing her hair. ¡°It¡¯s just for tonight, please baby.¡±


    ¡°You said the same thingst night and the night before.¡± She pouted kicking at the duvet.


    ¡°I promise to make it up to you.¡± He said leaning in to kiss her.


    She reluctantly allowed the kiss, right next to her Leoid on his back with Sinir sprawled loosely on his chest ready to sleep. Mumbling some incoherent words under her breath, she turned her back to them.


    ***********************


    Her eyes fluttered as the early morning sun shined brightly on her sleepy face. Opening her eyes, Darby blinked slowly to adjust her eyes to the view in front of her. Leo held Sinir protectively to himself and the sight made her want to cry. He looked so handsome and calm with his eyes closed. It¡¯s not like he looks different when awake, this particr sight would be etched in her memory forever.


    Reaching for her phone, she took a picture quickly. If this is what she would have to wake up to for the rest of her life, she definitely want every part of it. Her life did take a different turn for good, she feels d to have taken up the offer toe down to Los Angeles. Not only would she have deprived herself of what it really feels to be loved but she would have prevented Sinir the right to his father.


    Feeling satisfied with herself, she stood up to get cleaned and prepare breakfast. The house was sparkling clean despite the mess Sinir had created during dinner. Knowing he probably never indulged in such house chores in his life before, Leo does the chores like an expert. He wouldn¡¯t let her lift a finger and he has been amazing with Sinir. She has nothing to worry about because of just how good he is.


    Leo has proven himself to be a loving father and a responsible partner, what more can she ask for. It would be wrong to still have doubts and let him slip away from her. Smiling to herself as she cut up the veggies, she felt a strong pair of arm wrap around her. Darby let out a long breath of relief.


    ¡°What has you smiling this early morning?¡± He whispered in her ears, with his manly tone sending shivers down her spine.


    Turning to him, Darby kissed his cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s you. I can¡¯t stop thinking about you. What have you done to me?¡±


    Leo grinned, ¡°I am d my charm is working well on you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t want it to stop.¡± She whispered seductively. Bending his head for a kiss, she moaned against him sticking close.


    He lifted her onto the kitchen counter running his hands through her body. He stopped all of a sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Darby asked.


    He looked towards the entrance.  ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cool for Sinir to see us in this position. I learned that children pick the adults actions up easily. I¡¯m sure we don¡¯t want that happening.¡±


    ¡°But I want you. Like now! Do we have to wait until Isabe returns before I get to be intimate with you?¡± She whined.


    Leo chuckled at her bluntness. ¡°Come on, baby. You know I want you just as much. But we need to be considerate of our son too. Trust me when I say I would make it up to you.¡±


    Making a move to kiss her, the door yanked open with Sinir behind it. Darby groaned loudly, she loves her son very much but it¡¯s probably time she finds him a nanny, that way she would get an alone time with her man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Sinir yelled running towards him. He won¡¯t even look towards his mother.


    Leo grinned ruffling the little ones hair. ¡°Let¡¯s get you cleaned up little man.¡± He said, taking him to the bathroom. While he prepared a bath for Sinir, the boy got distracted ying with the soap bubbles. Leo went in search for his phone to make a conference call.


    ¡®Is this where we alle in for a rescue?¡¯ Maureen¡¯s ever active voice bellowed into the phone.


    A shortugh escaped Leo¡¯s lips. He had called Darby¡¯s parents and aunt cause they seem like the ones who would be of most help. ¡°How are you doing, Maureen? How are you both Anthony and Emma?¡±


    ¡°Very fine thank you.¡± They chorused.


    ¡°I need your help. Isabe would be back tomorrow and I really need some time with Darby. I don¡¯t know if you can have him over for the night. Anyone of you willing I would be very happy.¡±


    Emma cooed in delight. ¡°That isn¡¯t even debatable. We would dly babysit him for as long as you want us to.¡±


    ¡°You can bring him over to mine. You know how much he loves it here, his two grannies would be here too. That would make a nice sleepover.¡± Anthony suggested.


    ¡°Damn! You all are a life saver. I would bring him over after he gets picked up from daycare. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, sweetie. I need to go shopping for sweets. I have missed that munchkin so much.¡± Maureen announced leaving the call.


    ¡°Thank you all. I will call youter in the day.¡± Leo said, hanging up.


    Feeling relieved he went back to the bathroom which Sinir had already made a mess of. Ruffling his hair alongside a small tickle, he gave him a nice bathe. Darby didn¡¯t seem to be in the best of mood by the time he was done. The dress she was working on, the client wants an early morning fitting causing all of them to rush through their dressing and Sinir¡¯s breakfast. Leo offered to drop her off at the office instead of having her drive.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that you have to be saddled with dropping Sinir off.¡± Darby said when they got to her fashion house.


    Shaking his head, her caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m notining, baby. This is my duty. Now I need you to not stress yourself too much, don¡¯t let any bad energy get to you today. I will send you breakfast and also pick you up when you are done with work. Have a nice day, baby. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She mused, kissing him and Sinir before she got off.


    ¡°Alright, buddy. It¡¯s just the both of us. Let¡¯s get you started too.¡± Sinir responded in a squeaky voice, showing how excited he is. Picking up his phone, he typed hurriedly on his phone with a bright smile on his face. Today has to be perfect.

 Heart to heart confession

    Chapter 104 Heart to heart confession


    DARBY¡¯S HOME, LOS ANGELES.


    ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Leo spread out his arms as Darby rushed towards him. ¡°How was your day?¡±


    Darby hummed as she leaned into his embrace inhaling his smell. ¡°Hectic. Thank you for breakfast. It was amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it. Are you ready to go home now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± He opened the door for her to get in before rounding the car. Darby looked around the car hurriedly. ¡°Where is Sinir?¡±


    Leo gulped, chuckling nervously. ¡°I dropped him off with your parents. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for the night. I thought you needed to rx.¡± He seemed worried that she isn¡¯t pleased with his decision.


    A mischievous grin appeared on her face. ¡°Does this mean we would be spending the night alone?¡± Leo nodded in response. ¡°Sweet!¡± She bellowed in excitement.


    Heughed in delight. ¡°I¡¯m d you aren¡¯t angry.¡±


    Darby reached for his hand. ¡°I¡¯m most delighted, Leo. Thank you. I love my son, but I love you too.¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet.¡± He said, kissing her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and feast then.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just head out to the movies? I¡¯m feeling giddy tonight.¡±


    ¡°I promise you, home is the best ce to be right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see then.¡± She grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°I will like to cover your eyes.¡± Leo said to her when they got into the elevator.


    ¡°What is this about?¡± Darby inquired with a full blown smile.


    ¡°Just trust me.¡± Leo said, putting a hand over her face and her guided her to into the house.


    Darby gasped in shock when Leo took his hand off. The living room was lit up with candles and roses, the atmosphere had a sweet smell that made her moan. A Peruvian rug wasid in front to the couch with fluffy pillows and a tray of mouthwatering meals and snacks.


    She pped her hands excitedly. ¡°Are we going to watch movies?¡±


    He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s your night, baby. I¡¯m duly at your service. Now let me help with your heels and you settle into thefort while I pour us a drink.¡± He said.


    She let herself be guided by Leo, Darby couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and was still in awe as she sipped her drink and ate with relish. After dinner they sat together, filling their empty wine ss. The curtains shutting off the balcony was open and the sight of the full moon shined into the room making it look magical. Resting her head on Leo¡¯s shoulder, she exhaled slowly.


    ¡°This is the most beautiful setting I have ever seen. Thank you so much, Leo. When did you n all of this?¡±


    Trailing his finger down her hair, he took a sip of his wine. ¡°This morning, Scarlett did all of this. I think she has a talent for things like this. She also handled my proposal to you at Anthony¡¯s birthday. I am really d you like it. I know we haven¡¯t had much time to spend together and I apologize. I haven¡¯t really gotten used to juggling our rtionship and being a father at the same time.¡±


    ¡°No, baby. You do just great. I don¡¯t know how I would have coped in thest few days if you weren¡¯t here with me.¡±


    ¡°I told you, Darby. The only ce I want  to be is by yours and Sinir¡¯s side. You bothplete me and I enjoy doing whatever it takes to please you two. I love you so much, Darby.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She muttered dropping her ss on the side.


    Leo did the same when she climbed onto hisp, without waiting for further invitation he kissed her passionately and roamed his hands freely on her body. Their clothes came off in a rush as they hungrily reached for each other. Darby let out a soft gasp at the full sight of Leo. It took her back to the first night they spent together five years ago. She could have sworn the person in front of her was a Greek god. His body is the exact definition of perfection.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± Leo said in a gruff whisper as his eyes trailed her body. He squeezed at her full plump breast, sucking on the other one and her nipples were on high alert.


    Darby moaned loudly feeling hyped at the thought of voicing out with no restraint. Leo spread out her legs, circling her clitoris with his thumb. He could feel her tightness when his fingers tried to get in. She let out a hiss while gripping his shoulder. Leo didn¡¯t need to ask to know that it has been a while she had has sex. It made him more horny at the thought of bringing her to climax. Making her morefortable with his delicate touches, he thrusted into her all at once and her hold on him tightened. Rhythmically he slides in and out until she could amodate the whole of him. Every thrust was filled with intense affection and pure love. It almost made Darby cry and the heat had her in a chokehold.


    Increasing his pace, Darby moaned in pleasure at the top of her lungs as he thrusted deeper into her, filling up all the pleasurable spot in her body. She wrapped her legs around him to grant him more ess. Grinding against her, Leo moaned intensely as he reached his orgasm and Darby came few secondster. The both of them panted heavily as their sweats mixed.


    ¡°That was so good. I didn¡¯t think I would get to enjoy sex this much after such a long time.¡± Darby said with short breaths.


    Leo pulled her naked body to him, caressing her body slowly. ¡°I want to make love to you every night and day. I want to be part of your life every day. I know I can¡¯t cover for all that you have been through in the past five years. I want you to forgive me, pardon me for being so irresponsible. I am not going back on my words when I said I would do everything it takes to seek for your forgiveness. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Darby.¡±  He kissed her hair.


    ¡°I want that too.¡± She said, drawing circles on his bare chest. ¡°I have wanted a life with you since the very first day I saw you at the school cafeteria. When we had sex that fateful night, it felt like my prayers had been answered. My day dreaming became more intense and I wanted to carry your babies. But I got your baby and not you. My heart was shattered, I didn¡¯t realize just how much I loved you probably that was why I was hellbent on keeping the pregnancy. A piece of you with me forever. You gue my mind, Leo. When I found out that you had a fiancee, I won¡¯t lie to you, I had a breakdown and cried my eyes out. It was more annoying when all that you wanted was Sinir and not me. I felt hurt and unwanted, but I couldn¡¯t give myself off so easily. I know I wished to be happy eventually, I hope my wish didn¡¯t ruin that of Chloe¡¯s.¡±


    Raising her up to look at him, Leo kissed her. ¡°Darby¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Leo. When you expressed your feelings to me at first, I didn¡¯t say yes because I wasn¡¯t certain about your feelings towards me. I just didn¡¯t want to be your out of convenience kind of partner. It had too many doubts, more because you were probably doing it because of Sinir. When I agreed to be your girlfriend, it was to let you into my life because I can¡¯t seem to be away from you again. I won¡¯t say I was sure of how this would turn out but I must say, Leo, you have shattered every of my expectations. You obviously aren¡¯t doing this for Sinir alone, you want us to work. I know how drained you have been, but you never let it show. I can no longer imagine my life without you, Leo. You express so freely and sincerely it makes my heart swell. I want to be with you, baby, till the end of time. I don¡¯t want to be away from you anymore. I want to wake up next to you and retire to bed with you. I want every part of you too, baby.¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks as she tried to express herself freely.


    Tears welled up in Leo¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your sincere affection, Darby. I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to forgive myself for making you go through so much. I¡¯m so grateful to you for giving me Sinir and most grateful that you gave me a ce in your heart. I promise to be the best man in your life.¡±


    ¡°We should get married then.¡± She blurted out.


    He blinked slowly. ¡°I would love to get married to you right now. But are you sure you are ready for that?¡±  He reached out to wipe her tears with his fingers.


    She sniffed. ¡°I have never been this sure about anything in my life. If I spend another moment away from you, I would really lose it.¡± Darby giggled as she reached out to kiss him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I would marry you over and over again.¡± He mused deepening the kiss. ¡°How about we make a mini Darby this time?¡± Leo whispered in her ears causing her tough heartily.


    The moon shined brightly upon them like it was giving its blessings too.

 Happy Endings

    Chapter 105 EPILOGUE: Happy Endings


    TWO MONTHS LATER ¡ª LEO¡¯S HOME


    Leo looked around therge dining table and a pleased smile appeared on his face. Darby had insisted on a small wedding where only their family members are in attendance. He would have loved to show her to the world but he had to oblige to her needs. Seeing everyone¡¯s familiar happy face made him appreciate her decision. He smiled widely at Sinir running around the open space stressing out both of his grandfathers.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Aaron questioned in a taunting voice next to him.


    His eyes had been on Darby who seem to be having a good time talking to all of the women in attendance. Zac and Chloe were in attendance too, it surprised Leo when Chloe had told him about their new found friendship. It made him delighted that Chloe wasn¡¯t doing the pregnancy alone. Something he wished to have done during Darby¡¯s pregnancy with Sinir.


    Leo grinned cheerfully. ¡°I am staring at my beautiful bride. I can¡¯t believe this is happening, Aaron.¡± He felt a sharp pinch by his side. ¡°What the fuck man!¡± He yelled.


    Aaron wiggled his brows, ¡°I thought you needed me to bring you back to reality. I was just helping.¡±


    ¡°You are crazy.¡± Heughed. ¡°Thank you, Aaron.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For everything. For always calling me back to order and always picking my calls even at the most inconvenient time. Thank you for the constant support. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be thankful for friend. You are an amazing person, Leo. And it¡¯s human to make mistakes, but one has to be a specially made being to admit to one¡¯s mistake and also do all that it takes to amend it. I¡¯m most proud of you man.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I never knew you could be this serious in your life.¡± Leo teased.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°This is why I hate being nice.¡± Aaron huffed rolling his eyes. ¡°Remind me to always reserve my speech away from you.¡±


    Leoughed, ¡°I would definitely do that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, bro, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Scarlett called out to him, she had Sinir in her hands.


    ¡°Those two are inseparable.¡± Aaronmented.


    Everyone took their seats and Darby sat next to Leo. ¡°Hi, husband.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wifey.¡± He chuckled kissing her.


    Aaron stood up raising his ss and hitting it with a spoon to call their attention. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you all. I know we are so ready to dig into the meals. My belly is rumbling too.¡± Everyoneughed at his joke. ¡°But then, we would need the groom to give a toast before we all wine and dine. Leo, you may have the stage.¡±


    Leo ced a kiss on Darby¡¯s forehead before he got up. ¡°I want to thank you all foring here today. It has been delightful. At first I wondered why Darby was insistent on a low-key wedding, but now I understand it. It is more endearing sharing this lifetime vows with the people we care about the most. Thank you for loving us anding through this journey with us. We would be needing you in this new journey we are about to embark on. I hope we would get your support till the end. To my three parents, I am so grateful to you both. To Darby¡¯s parents and aunt, thank you for epting me. To my lovely sister-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Scarlett yelled causing everyone to chuckle.


    ¡°Trust me, Scarlett you mean so much to me. Aaron, my best man, thanks for being you. Chloe, I am d we have been able to sort our differences. Thank you for not holding a grudge. Zac, I know we aren¡¯t best of friends but thank you for helping Darby in my ce, I will never forget you. Isabe, you are an amazing friend, thank you. To my handsome, son. Thanks for loving daddy, I promise to be the best father to you, son. And to the very queen of my heart, Darby. Believe me baby, I saved the best forst.¡± He said turning to her.


    Staring sweetly at her, he smiled brightly. ¡°Darby, I know this seem to have be an everyday mantra but I promise you baby, I mean every word of it. Thank you for giving me the chance to be referred to as your husband. I am not saying I won¡¯t make mistakes. I definitely would. But I promise to be responsible for every of my actions. I promise to be loyal to you and be your best friend. Since I can¡¯t turn back the hands of time, I promise to ensure everyday is worthwhile. Thank you for forgiving me, baby. I love you so much, Darby, to the moon and back. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, baby.¡± Darby sniffed back a tear.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s a happy day.¡± He whispered bending towards her to wipe her tears. Raising his ss up, ¡°cheers to happy moments, guys.¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The small crowd chorused.


    ¡°Thank you for the long speech, Mr Robin. I almost cried.¡± Aaron snickered after Leo speech ended.


    ¡°You are just jealous.¡± Leo retortedughing.


    ¡°So, our beautiful damsel, Darby would also like to say a word. You have the floor, Darby.¡± Said Aaron.


    Holding Leo¡¯s hand to get up, Darby mouthed a thank you. ¡°Thank you, Aaron. I don¡¯t have much to say, funnily enough. I¡¯m just so filled with appreciation towards everyone of you here today. Thank you for always being there. I don¡¯t want to live my life away from you all now, I want you in my life till the end of time. Thank you so much. I love you all, but I love my husband and son the most.¡± Sheughed along with the others. ¡°We have a news to share to further brighten the mood tonight. Should I do the honors, Leo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby. Own it.¡± Leo replied.


    ¡°So, we would be having another baby in the next seven months.¡± She announced.


    Happy noises floated through the table as everyone rolled out congrattions. Darbyughed heartily as Leo lifted her off the floor and he kissed her passionately. Ever since he heard of her pregnancy a few days to their wedding, he has been super excited. Darby couldn¡¯t have wished for a better life than this, she was finally home. Los Angeles is home. Home is where the people she cares about live.


    THE END


    ********************


    It is always a great pleasure to end a book! It makes me feel like I am consistent andmitted to what I love doing the most! I couldn¡¯t have done this without your support! I hope you enjoyed reading this book as much as I enjoyed writing it!  You are definitely seeing me soon and what I mean is, the end of book is the beginning of another! Don¡¯t forget to like and drop ament! Rate my book and rmend to the book clubs you belong to. I love you!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!